Rosario + Vampire: A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot
0
Rosario + Vampire "A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot"
Chapter 15 "Hokkaido Vacation, Part 3"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamer68.
Pairing: 'Inner' Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated M for an intense Lemon scene towards the end.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga series.
Drama / Hurt / Comfort
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
...
A/N: This is the final part of the 'Vacation' arc. The last day of their vacation. This is pretty much all new material!
Spoiler Alert! Please read!
This chapter also contains MAJOR spoilers from the very LAST chapter of the R+V manga series, chapter 66.6 actually.
As of this writing, this story already has well over 18,000 views! Thank you everyone for your generous support in making this alternate version of my original fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', such a huge success! ^_^
Moka and Tsukune's 'Zoo' date idea was inspired by "abzero001" from fan fic dot net.
Thanks so much!
.
As Tsukune fought against the eldest vampire, Alucard, he was quickly losing faith in his abilities and his strength. No matter how many times he was hit by Tsukune, he quickly regenerated due to his Shinso blood.
'There has to be a weakness...weakness?' Tsukune thought to himself. Then it hit him, Moka's Rosary! 'That's it! It has to be...somehow!' he added a second later.
'This Rosary has the ability to seal away a vampire's strength', she told him through his hazy memories. He then ran over to Moka's side and snatched the broken Rosary off the leather collar that hung around her neck, much to her surprise.
'I'll be borrowing this, Moka' he said to himself.
"Eh?!" she replied, unsure of what he was planning on doing with her broken Rosary. He then raced over to Alucard and slapped the fractured crucifix on his chest, much to his shock. It wasn't like Tsukune was expecting it to work, or anything.
"What's this? Moka's Rosary?" Alucard asked with a quirked brow.
Then Alucard felt a presence, something...familiar he hasn't sensed nor thought about in a very long time.
But like filling in the final piece of a puzzle, Tsukune had returned the Rosary to "that place."
"What on Earth?" Alucard inquired. He then shouted out in excruciating pain as the presence grew stronger and burst through his flesh.
He had returned it to her...
"Ungh..I get it now...You created the Rosary and used it as a catalyst to recreate your own body...Akasha Bloodriver!" Alucard yelled aloud.
Alucard then grinned and looked at her, once she reformed her body, from inside him.
"Goodness...it appears I lost too much strength from the damage Tsukune and Moka did to me. I didn't think I'd lose control over my body to you so easily. I've been waiting for this moment, Akasha."
"Let's end it already, Alucard...ever since that day we lost our home...I think our journey has gone on long enough" Akasha told him.
"I set out on that journey for vengeance while you sought out peace. Yet still neither of those have been fulfilled" Alucard explained with a shrug.
"No, our paths may have separated but the destination is the same...we both wanted a utopia for humans and yokai" Akasha answered. She then turned her attention over to her left and saw her only daughter and her best friend Tsukune, look on with sadness in their crimson eyes.
"And now our dream has been passed onto the next generation" she added, referring to them.
"So you're saying our journey ends here? It's no different from that day...we've lost everything and we're setting off together once again...that's all" Alucard stated.
"Back then...I cursed my body everyday for not letting me die. But it was because you were with me that I chose to keep on living. Alright then, if you're going, then I wouldn't mind the company!" Alucard added with a grin.
Mikogami and Tohou Fuhai realized what Akasha's plan was now: to use a self-destruct spell to rid the world of Alucard and herself along with him. The two remaining Dark Lords volunteered to help out since they all go way back, well over 200 years.
…
"Mother!" Moka shouted.
"Headmaster! Fuhai Sensei!" Tsukune replied in a likewise manner.
"Are you two okay with this? Are you sure you don't need to say goodbye to the "Outer" one?" Akua asked Tsukune and Moka.
"Akua?" Moka asked once she heard her elder stepsister speak from behind.
"Seven years ago, I made a 'promise' with Akasha" she said to Moka.
'Akua...I'll tell you what I need you to do...I'm going to erase my memories and protect Moka as a personality. So when the time comes, I want you to destroy the clone and set Moka free. Everything is for Moka's happiness' Akasha told her.
"The Moka you knew as the "Outer"one...was a clone of Akasha" Akua admitted.
Tsukune's mouth then shot open in utter shock and disbelief.
A clone of her mother?! How is that even possible?
"Thank you Akua...thank you for keeping my silly promise for all these years" Akasha said to her stepdaughter with a weak smile.
"You have no idea the pain it caused me" Akua replied with tears in her eyes.
"Moka?" Tsukune said to the pink-haired woman in front of him, as he was still confused to some degree.
"Tsukune..." Akasha replied as she turned away from him, as if in shame. She then continued:
"The memories of "Outer" Moka came back to me along with the Rosary. It's because of them that I'm able to set off on a new journey and leave my daughter behind" she said, her voice barely a whisper.
"Moka? It's really you, isn't it? I'm so glad...I thought I'd never see you again. Please, don't go anywhere" Tsukune told her through tear-stained eyes, as he thought he was perhaps dreaming.
"I'm able to set off without any regret...because I know...I know just how important I am to you and everyone else...because...because I know how much you loved me. Thank you Tsukune...I was happy that I met you" Akasha said as she shed several tears of anguish and regret from her lovely, emerald-green eyes.
Headmaster Tenmi Mikogami and Touhou Fuhai unanimously decided to help her along. She was going to rid the world of this abomination, once and for all. Even though Alucard was her dear friend, she knew what she had to do and what the cost would be, no matter how selfish it may seem, in order to make her dream of "coexistence" between humans and yokai, a reality.
In a blinding burst of light, Akasha's self-destruct spell went off, annihilating Alucard once and for all. There was no trace of him nor herself. She was all wiped off the face of the Earth, never to be seen nor heard from, ever again.
Headmaster Mikogami and Touhou Fuhai somehow managed to survive, in case there were other problems in the future which was in and of itself highly unlikely. But if there ever came a time in the future to face Fairy Tale, they would do there best to stop them.
…
"MOKAAAAAA!" Tsukune screamed as he shot up out of bed, his body and pillow, now soaked from sweat.
Hearing her voice called out in such a way and sensing her mate's yokai fluctuate wildly, brought the still-sleepy, silver-haired vampiress out of her peaceful slumber.
"I'm right here love" she said as she scooted closer to him. She noticed right away he had his face buried in his hands and was sobbing heavily; his body was shaking violently as well, brought on by a traumatic memory via a bad dream.
"Moka...Moka...Moka...please...don't go away...please...Moka...don't leave me...alone..." he appealed as he grabbed onto and held her very firmly, half-afraid if he did let her go, that she herself, would vanish from his life in a similar fashion.
"I'm right here, love. I'm not going anywhere" she reassured him as she held him lovingly and firmly, as she tenderly rubbed his back in small circles with her right hand in a comforting gesture.
"Moka...please...don't go away...please...I never...never said goodbye...Moka" he said between sobs of distress, still being affectionately held by his blood-mate.
"Tsukune, my love. You have my word. I'm not going anywhere" she told him as she gave him a gentle squeeze as she attempted to lighten his mood in any way possible.
"Really? You really promise Moka?" he asked as he looked up to her with swollen, chocolate-brown eyes.
"Yes, you have my word. I promise you, my love. I know that you miss her, as do I. But you know as I do, that she is still a part of me. No matter what you may think or believe, whether she was a clone or just an illusion, I know she loved you just as much as I do. If it weren't for her, I never would have fallen so madly in love with you" Moka told him with absolute love, honesty, and conviction in her voice.
It was the truth of course, no matter how painful it was to her, knowing that her "Outer" self was never "real "in the first place. But the feelings she felt through the Rosary for Tsukune, they were quite real indeed.
"Oh Moka...t-thank y-you. I do love you" he said as he broke their embrace and smiled weakly at her. He realized she was right of course and she was also being completely truthful. He could tell as much just through their ever-growing blood-bond.
"You're welcome, Tsukune. I do love you so very much. Are you feeling better now?" she asked as she gave him another tender hug.
"Um, yeah. I guess so" he said once they ended their hug a few moments later.
"Would you like to join me for a bath? I could really use your company" she said with an adorable wink that melted his sadness and brought a smile to his face.
"Um, sure...I'd like that" he said with a slight blush as he followed her to the restroom located towards the back of their vacation cottage.
…
Once the duo were finished with their very long soak in the bathtub, they both mutually decided to get dressed and head out into town, per Moka's suggestion, since it was still rather early in the day.
Moka was wearing a beautiful, red sundress, with a v-neck that rested a few centimeters above her knees, and a pair of matching sandals, since it was already the first week of July. Tsukune was sporting a burgundy polo shirt and a pair of baggy cargo pants, jet black in color.
'Wow. Moka looks so beautiful today, just like always' he though to himself.
After calling for a taxi, Moka asked the driver to take them into the neighboring city of Asahikawa, not too far from Sapporo. It was approximately a twenty-minute drive. Their first stop would be breakfast naturally, since it was barely seven-thirty in the morning.
The taxi driver drove up to a 'Family Restaurant' by the name of "Ernesto's". Moka pulled out the wallet from her crimson, leather purse and paid the taxi fare along with a decent tip for the driver. He murmured a quick 'thank you'.
Tsukune opened his door and exited the cab first then offered his free hand to Moka who smiled brightly at his chivalrous gesture.
"Thank you Tsukune" she said with a cute smile.
"Oh you're welcome, Moka" he replied as he closed the door behind her. The taxi driver then left the couple to go about his business for the day.
The pair walked up to the restaurant, hand-in-hand. Tsukune then opened the door for her and allowed her to enter first. The hostess appeared a few moments later and asked them to follow her to a booth located in the rear of the eating establishment, since the front half was full with hungry businessmen and women.
"Please have a seat, as your server will be along shortly" she gently instructed the pair as Moka slid into the seat first. Tsukune then sat quite close to her.
"Tsukune? Are you going to be alright today?" Moka inquired out of genuine concern for his overall well-being as she placed her left hand on his right thigh and gave it a soft squeeze.
"Yeah. I guess so. Thanks Moka. I'm really sorry about this morning" he answered with a slight pout.
"You're welcome love. But it's nothing to apologize for, as I know how you were feeling earlier this morning. Don't forget, you and I share a very special bond. Everything you feel, I feel too. And always know this; I will always be by your side because I love you with all my heart. You'll never have to be alone. That much I can promise you Tsukune" Moka told her mate, as she leaned against him and softly kissed his right cheek.
"Thank you Moka. I love you too" was his simple reply.
"Anytime, my love. Just let me take care of you today, alright? I only want you to be happy and smile again" she said with a smile that warmed his heart.
"Okay Moka. Thank you" he said as he leaned closer to her.
"Of course, my love. Anything for you, Tsukune" she replied as a healthy blush filled her pale cheeks.
Once the waitress arrived a few minutes later, they ordered their breakfast which would be along shortly.
…..
After the pair finished off their western-style breakfast, Moka called the server over to their table so she could pay the tab along with a more-than-generous tip. Tsukune sat up first and stretched his arms over his head as he was feeling much better, truth be told.
"Thanks for breakfast Moka. It wasn't as good as yours, though" he told his wonderful girlfriend, who blushed bright pink once more from his sudden compliment.
"O-oh..it's my pleasure, love. Um, thank you" she said as she stood up from the booth and slid her free hand into his, as he lead her out of the restaurant. It was now eighty-thirty AM and the weather had warmed up considerably, even though they were on the northernmost island of Japan.
"So Moka, where to now?" he asked his mate who was clinging to him rather closely.
"It's a se-cr-et" was her mischievous answer. She spotted a yellow taxi cab which she then flagged down to the side of the road.
Once they climbed inside, Moka whispered the address to the driver who nodded yes in understanding and headed off in the proper direction. Tsukune was still quite skeptical but had complete faith in Moka. He knew she liked to surprise him from time to time, but realized she just wanted to be on the playful side today which would be just fine by him, truth be told.
…..
Approximately twenty-five minutes later, the taxi driver arrived in front of a large attraction of some sorts. It was a rather large building, mostly white with a metallic gray main building with a dark wooden design on the front.
It just so happened to be Asahiyama Zoo, which is a municipal zoo which opened in July 1967 in Asahikawa, Japan, and is the northernmost zoo in the country.
In August 2004, over 320,000 people visited the zoo, the second highest number of visitors among all the zoos in Japan. Located in Higashi Asahikawa, on the outskirts of Asahikawa, the Asahiyama Zoo is accredited by the Japanese Association of Zoos.
Moka once more paid for the cab ride which cost about 3,000 Yen. Tsukune opened his door and held his hand out for Moka again, which she took with a bright smile.
"This way, love" she fondly instructed as she led him towards the front entrance. As they waited in line, Moka explained to him why they were here of all places.
"I used to visit this zoo frequently with my sisters when we were younger. I always wanted to come here with a friend someday...well, I hoped to anyway...and, um, I thought it would be a nice way to spend the day with you Tsukune" she said with a slight blush.
"Sure Moka. I've never been to a zoo before, so I guess my first time...will be with you" he admitted with a blush, even more intense than her own.
"I see. Well we're going to have a nice day love. That much you can be sure of" she replied as she gave his hand a loving squeeze.
"O-okay Moka. Um...thanks again" he said.
"You're very welcome, my love" she said as they approached the entrance. Moka paid the entry fee as they walked through the front gates a minute later.
"Wow, Moka. This is really amazing. Thanks for bringing me here today" Tsukune said with a big smile once he saw his surroundings. Moka felt a strong sense of love throb in her chest as she perceived his honest feelings through their special bond.
"Oh you're quite welcome love...this way..." she said as she guided him towards some of the most popular attractions, such as the "Totori no Mura" (Totori's Village), which enabled them to see various species of birds flying freely in a huge cage, Polar Bear Aquatic Park, a "walk-through" Penguin aquarium, an Orangutan trapeze, and a Seal Aquarium which includes a vertical tube through which the seals can swim.
Thankfully the vampires did not get wet since all the animals and marine mammals were enclosed behind clear, Plexiglas fences.
...
Moka laughed at the animal's antics, since they could be fed by the visitors who would purchase treats for them from mechanical dispensers, located throughout the zoo itself.
Before she knew it, she was surrounded by deer, who wanted a treat from the vampire princess.
"So what do you think so far, Tsukune?" Moka asked her mate after about three hours. It was now just a bit after noon.
"Oh it's really cool Moka. Thanks again" he said as he quickly grabbed her around her slender waist, and lifted her high into the air, which caused her to blush and giggle adorably at the unexpected gesture. Once her feet were on solid ground once again, she hugged him firmly and gave him a chaste kiss on his lips.
"Oh you're quite welcome, Tsukune. Would you like to have some lunch now? My treat of course" Moka asked as she led him towards the Zoo's cafeteria, which offered numerous food choices for the hungry crowds and catered towards all varieties of appetites, from the smallest of children to the older guests.
"Oh um, sure Moka. That sounds like a great idea. After you, beautiful."
'Oh Tsukune...you really are the sweetest man I've ever known. I am so blessed to have you in my life' Moka thought with another blush, as they entered the huge cafeteria a few minutes later hand-in-hand, which happened to be "all you can eat" type affair. Thankfully it was not as busy as it normally would be, since it was indeed a weekday.
…
As the pair stood in line, Moka grabbed a bright green, plastic tray which she set upon a few plates and a set of silverware along with a few napkins. Tsukune mimicked her actions and followed her lead.
The vampiress chose a few slices of pepperoni pizza, fried chicken, rice balls with red bean paste, a side garden salad with raspberry vinaigrette dressing and a tall glass of chilled V-8 juice. Tsukune chose identical items as he had quite a difficult time deciding on what to eat since there were far too many choices available, which Moka found to be rather adorable.
As they made their way to the cashier, Moka paid for their lunches as promised and asked Tsukune to follow her so they could find a quiet table to sit at which they spotted right away in the far, right, rear corner. Tsukune pulled the chair out for Moka who muttered a quick 'thank you' as he sat in the seat to her immediate left.
"Itadakimasu!" the pair said in unison as they dove into their lunches with the voracity like the two, hungry vampires they were. The duo ate in comfortable silence, just happy to be in each others company. Words were unnecessary as Moka knew her mate was feeling much better, all due to her never-ending love and determination. They both made a few more trips to the buffet line and sampled other types of food as well as some sweets for dessert, like apple pie a la' mode, strawberry jello and carrot cake.
…
After their appetites were placated, the pair left the cafeteria and wondered what to do next since they saw nearly every exhibit in their short time there. They passed by a few souvenir shops and decided against it, since most of the merchandise was aimed at foreign travelers.
Tsukune then picked up the familiar electronic sounds of video games. They just so happened upon an Arcade.
"Moka, would you like to try out a few games? And maybe have our picture taken together at a photo booth?", Tsukune inquired, as Moka admired the multitude of flashing lights, and electronic sounds buzzing throughout the Game Center.
"Oh, Tsukune. I've never been to an arcade before. It sounds like so much fun," Moka happily replied with delight.
It was another of her 'first times'; playing games in an arcade with her fiancée.
The silver-haired maiden was quite elated to say the very least.
Moka then spotted a brightly illuminated "UFO" crane machine a few meters away, with numerous stuffed animals of various sizes, shapes, and colors.
"Oh, Tsukune! Look...so cute! Could we try this game, please?", Moka requested, as she planted her hands and face against the glass enclosure, with great interest and wonder.
She had spotted a smiling Neon pink 'vampire' Bat with black wings, with eyes that matched her own. Well Moka was a girl of course, but her often-odd ideas of 'cute' was something to get used to.
"Sure thing...I'll go get some change, and be right back," Tsukune told her, as he was ready to dash across the arcade and search for a change machine.
"Oh, okay love. Please hurry back, though" she asked him with a small smile.
"Of course Moka. I'll be back in a second."
...
After returning to her side a minute later, Tsukune dropped a 100 Yen coin into the claw machine's slot and steadily moved the claw with the joystick controller to where the stuffed, pink 'vampire' Bat was.
After his three failed attempts, Moka tried her luck, and grabbed it on her very first try.
Tsukune was astonished at her sudden good fortune.
"Oh! I got it Tsukune! Look! I got it!", she happily announced, as she tightly hugged her new plush toy against her ample bosom after she knelt down and retrieved it from the opening on the bottom of the machine through the small, clear door. Moka then kissed him on his cheek and lovingly thanked him for his less-than-enthusiastic endeavors.
Tsukune quickly realized that Moka had quite the competitive nature and had ended up beating him at nearly every game. But she was smiling and laughing like an ordinary, teenage girl the entire time. Tsukune was quite happy as well, seeing this playful side of her.
'I've never seen her laugh so much before. I'm glad though. Seems to me like she's finally fitting in after all' he mused with a smile when she winked at him and caused him to blush yet again.
Tsukune also observed that her favorite games were of the 'fighting' variety, naturally.
After playing several video games for the past hour or so, the couple found a photo booth, located in the front corner of the gaming center by the entrance.
"Hey Moka, would you like to um...have our picture taken to remember this day?"
"Yes, let's. It sounds like a lot of fun, too" she happily replied. They entered the photo booth together and closed the heavy, black curtains behind themselves and then took a seat on the wooden bench located on the opposite side from the camera lens.
After Tsukune inserted the proper amount of Yen, the photo booth instructed them to pose, then the first of five photos were taken, each with a different 'look'. One of them cheek to cheek, another of them hugging, another of Moka showing off her captured pink and black stuffed 'vampire' Bat, and the last two of them kissing, ever so passionately.
Moka was quite surprised when she saw the finished photos.
"Wow, they came out very nice. Thank you so much, Tsukune. I had a lot of fun in here," she told him, as they wandered back outside, hand in was still hugging her stuffed toy against her generous bosom with one arm. Lucky Bat!
"You're very welcome, Moka. I had a great time, too," he told her, as they admired the changing scenery, seeing it was now dusk.
"MAY I HAVE YOUR ATTENTION PLEASE. THE ZOO WILL BE CLOSING IN TEN MINUTES. THE ZOO WILL BE CLOSING IN TEN MINUTES AT FIVE-THIRTY PM. THANK YOU FOR YOUR PATRONAGE AND HAVE A PLEASANT EVENING"
"Oh, it sounds like they're closing soon" Tsukune said as his happy mood took a sudden negative turn, seeing that their date was coming to a rapid close.
"Well, why don't we go into Sapporo for a while, since it's still early? Maybe we could go to a karaoke bar" Moka suggested as she picked up on his emotions immediately.
"Really Moka? Um, yeah. I'd like that a lot" he replied as he felt better, knowing he'd have another opportunity to hear his lovely mate's amazing singing voice.
"Well what are we waiting for? Let's go love" she said as she grabbed his hand and lead him towards the exit of the Zoo. Once they were outside, Moka saw a few taxi cabs parked in the front of the parking lot. She waved one of them over to their location by the Zoo's exits.
After the pair climbed into the back seat, Moka asked the driver to take them to downtown Sapporo, which was roughly a thirty-five minute drive or so.
…
"Moka...um...would it be okay if I um...laid down for while? I woke up kinda early today."
"Oh that's fine, Tsukune. And um, I wouldn't mind if you um...used my lap as a pillow" Moka hinted with a bright blush across her pale cheeks.
"Thanks, Moka" Tsukune said as he laid flat on his back and aligned his head with her lap and took her up on her invitation and used it as a pillow. He then turned onto his left side and faced her flat belly. Moka then placed her right hand on his head and gently massaged his scalp.
"You're welcome, my love."
Between her natural, womanly scent and the calming massage, a few moments later he was sound asleep and lightly snoring.
'Oh Tsukune...you are unquestionably, very cute. And I do love you so, so much' she thought with a warm smile. She just watched the passing scenery through the side window and reflected on just how much this once-human male made such a positive impact in her life.
Moka was very thankful for all he's ever done for her and he still fell in love with her, despite the fact that he learned the painful truth about her Outer self. But after everything they had been through, the real Moka always stood by his side, no matter who or what they faced. That's where her place was. And here they were, the happiest they had been in three years.
"Miss, we're here" the cab driver announced, nearly half an hour later. Moka was so wrapped up in her own little world, that she didn't even realize where she was until the driver said something to her, bringing her out of her daze. It was now nearly dark and they had arrived in downtown Sapporo.
...
"Oh thank you, mister. Tsukune...we're here" Moka said to her mate who was now waking up from his nap. He turned flat on his back then looked up and saw Moka sitting over him. He smiled then sat up so they could exit the cab. They had arrived at a local karaoke bar, each with a private, separate room.
Moka pulled out the wallet from her red, leather purse and paid the taxi fare along with a decent tip for the driver. Tsukune opened his door and exited the cab first then offered his hand to Moka who smiled brightly at his gallant, affectionate gesture.
"Ah, thank you Tsukune" she said with a bright smile.
"Oh you're welcome, Moka" he replied as he closed the door behind her. The taxi driver then left the couple to go about his business for the remainder of the evening.
The pair walked up to the front entrance of the karaoke place and walked inside after Tsukune held the door open for her. Moka approached the counter and had requested a karaoke room for two hours' time. After paying the proper fee, Moka lead her mate to their private room, which was located towards the rear of the building. She entered first and gestured for him to have a seat on the long, black leather couch alongside the wall.
She handed him her stuffed, toy Bat and asked him to hold onto it for her, which he did without question. He placed the pink and black, plush, animal on the seat next to himself.
On the ceiling was a mirrored 'disco' ball that was illuminated on all four sides by multicolored, LED spotlights. Hundreds of small, reflected spots of lights danced across the walls and floor, giving the private room a 'nightclub' ambiance. Moka skimmed through the song book then picked up the wireless microphone, and turned the actual karaoke machine on with a lighted switch on the side.
After she entered the song number on the keypad, Moka turned her attention towards the video screen that would display the lyrics to the song she just had chosen a moment ago.
As the music began, she closed her eyes for a second to gather her thoughts and then spoke into the microphone.
"Tsukune, this song is for you. I just want you to know that I love you with every beat of my heart."
"At Last" by Etta James. Written by Harry Warren & Mack Gordon.
I was never spellbound...by a starry sky -
What is there to moon glow...when love has passed you by...
Then there came a...midnight and the world was new -
Now here am I so spellbound...darling...
Not by stars, but just by you...
At last my...love has come along -
My lonely days are over...and life is like a song...
At last the skies above...are blue -
My heart was wrapped up in...clovers the night I looked at you...
I found a dream that I can speak to -
A dream that...I can call my own...
I found a...thrill to press my cheek to -
A thrill I've never known -
You smiled...and then the spell was cast -
And here we are in Heaven -
For you are...mine at last...
At last my love has come along -
My lonely days are over...and life is like a song...
At last the skies above are blue -
My heart was wrapped in...clover the night I looked at you...
I found a dream that I can speak to -
A dream that I can call my own...
I found a thrill to press my cheek to -
A thrill I've never known...
You smiled and...then the spell was cast
And here we are in Heaven...
…
As the song ended, Tsukune was moved to tears once again by Moka's astonishing singing voice. She politely bowed and then returned the wireless microphone to its home on the front of the karaoke machine. She then made her to Tsukune's side on the couch then sat down and pulled him into her ample bosom; holding him for all he was worth.
"Oh Tsukune...it's okay love. I just wanted to let you know how much you mean to me and I do love you with every fiber of my being. You're my everything, Tsukune" Moka told him as tears formed in the corners of her lovely, ruby-colored eyes.
She then started to press her soft lips on the side of his neck, and covered it with warm kisses that sent shivers of delight down his spine.
The effect she was looking for was immediate. His tears finally ceased thanks to his blood-mate's love and concern for his overall, well-being.
"Oh Moka...thank...you. I do...love you too...my princess" Tsukune replied, as he conveyed his feelings in the same manner. Moka then moaned out loud as her heart-rate increased and her body began to heat up drastically. He then nibbled lightly on her right ear, which he soon discovered, was remarkably sensitive.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...oh kami...ahhhngn...Tsukune...ahhh...ahhh...please...more..." she pleaded. Moka's voice came out in short pants as she begged for more. He then reached behind her back and unzipped her sundress. Moka broke their contact momentarily as she quickly removed the restrictive article of clothing and tossed it behind her, not caring where it landed.
She sat there in front of her love, only in her white cotton bra and panties.
…
The vampiress then assisted Tsukune in getting himself undressed. She yanked his polo shirt off over his head and threw it behind herself. He then stood up and unbuckled his leather belt and unzipped his black trousers which fell to the floor with the help of gravity. Stepping out of his misplaced pants, he sat down on the couch only wearing his boxer shorts which felt several sizes too small, due to the building pressure inside of himself brought on by being so close to his one-and-only blood-mate.
Moka pulled her mate on top of her as they continued their kissing and petting which intensified by the passing moment.
"Moka...I need you – now – it hurts – so much..." he said with absolute sincerity, as he temporarily ceased their embrace as his lungs were fighting for life-giving air several minutes later. Moka's face took on a healthy shade of pink once she heard what her fiancée admitted to her just a second ago.
"Tsukune...I need you too love. Please...you don't have to hold yourself back...anymore..." she said as she swiftly removed her white, cotton bra and matching panties a microsecond later with inhuman speed and efficiency. He then sunk his fangs into her neck without warning, and drew a heavy gasp from her lips as he lapped up her intoxicating, precious blood in small, yet deep slurps.
Moka completely lost control of her voice as she was growing aroused even more-so by the passing second.
"Ah...Tsukune...my love...ahhh...ahhh...ahhhngh...ahhh...Tsukune...ahhh...ahhhngh...oh kami...take me now..." she gasped out as she became further aroused and was grinding her hips against her mate's flesh, as she desperately attempted to calm the burning fire that was raging inside the lower part of her body; brought on by being so close to her first sexual release of the evening.
…
The silver-haired yokai then arched her back as she experienced a powerful climax, all due to her mate drinking her blood in such a loving way. Maybe it was the thrill of not being in her own bedroom, or maybe it was the possibility of being caught, since they were in public, after all. Moka did not know and quite frankly, she no longer cared as she wanted so much more from her loving mate.
"Ahhhhh! Tsukune! Ahhhhh!" she screamed out as her body shook fiercely from her explosive culmination of epic proportions. Tsukune quickly kissed her and shoved his tongue into her mouth to prevent any excessive exclamations of ecstasy to escape her pouty, pink lips any further.
Once Moka calmed down a few minutes later, they broke their kiss and just held each other closer.
"Ne, Tsukune? Can we um – continue please? I can tell you're still, um, well..." she asked as she snuggled closer to her mate and lovingly kissed his left ear.
"O-of course Moka..." he replied as he sat up for a moment. Moka then looked down towards his waist and saw that he was still wearing his underpants. She wanted no restrictions when it came to being with her blood-mate in such an intimate fashion. Tsukune then took her silent cue and removed his red and blue striped boxers as rapidly as possible.
Moka gazed into his mahogany-tinted eyes and helped guide his engorged manhood into her warm sex which was still soaked from her climax just a few minutes ago.
"Ah...Tsukune...slowly please...I'm still...ah..sensitive..." Moka told him, her voice trembling.
"Oh yes...sure...Moka...oh kami...you feel so warm...Moka...my sweet Moka."
As the vampire couple consummated their union once again, their hearts beat in absolute synchronization. Slowly and steadily they made passionate love for the next hour. Their deep bond only bringing them closer to one another than they already were. They continued to kiss each other on the neck, ears and of course, lips.
"Oh Moka...I love you so much..."
"And I love...you...my dear...Tsukune...so very much...ah...so big...oh kami...more...ahhh."
"Moka...my sweet Moka...oh Moka..."
"Tsukune...oh kami...more...Tsukune...ahhhhnn...my love...ahhhhnn..."
Moka's moans grew louder and more frequently, as she was doing her best to hold her voice back, but was failing miserably. Tsukune on the other hand was having an even more difficult time as the building pressure in his loins was becoming nearly unbearable.
"Ahh...Tsukune...go...ahead...ah...it's okay love...don't – hold...back...ahhhhhnnngh...AH TSUKUNE!"
"Ah...Moka...ah kami...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh MOKA!"
Once the pair peaked simultaneously, Tsukune collapsed on top of Moka who just held him close, so he could recuperate in a few minute's time. She was now humming a nameless tune with a bright smile across her features. With a happy sigh, she reflected on their day together and was relieved that her Tsukune was feeling much better. Which was her plan all along. Thankfully there were no interruptions, whatsoever. Which she was truly grateful for.
…
As soon as the couple recomposed themselves and had gotten dressed again, they decided to head back to their vacation cottage, which was half an hours' drive by cab.
Tomorrow they would be heading back to Tsukune's home and would tell his folks that Moka would be moving into his room on a permanent basis. Tsukune was unsure how his folks would react to the wonderful news, but Moka reassured him like she always had, that this was for the best. After all they had been through, they just wanted to be closer to each other.
Besides, they were already engaged not only in the technical sense like a normal couple, but blood-mates as well and they had mutually decided to get married next April on the anniversary of them meeting on the first day of high school.
.
.
Author's Notes:
I worked on this chapter for nearly 2 days and it came out a lot better than I originally planned. The first few paragraphs were taken directly from the very last chapter of the R + V manga, pretty much word for word. I wasn't planning on adding it as my original outline was to have Moka dream about her Mother and have Tsukune comfort her. I believe this route came out a lot better, don't you agree, my readers?
The next chapter has already been planned out and will be an all-original chapter. No hints but it will be a fun chapter, that much I can promise. I'm always looking for inspiration for ideas to add to this version of my original "Confession and A Vampire" which is now completed.
Chapter 15 "Hokkaido Vacation, Part 3"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamer68.
Pairing: 'Inner' Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated M for an intense Lemon scene towards the end.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the current manga series.
Drama / Hurt / Comfort
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
...
A/N: This is the final part of the 'Vacation' arc. The last day of their vacation. This is pretty much all new material!
Spoiler Alert! Please read!
This chapter also contains MAJOR spoilers from the very LAST chapter of the R+V manga series, chapter 66.6 actually.
As of this writing, this story already has well over 18,000 views! Thank you everyone for your generous support in making this alternate version of my original fan-fic: 'A Confession and A Vampire', such a huge success! ^_^
Moka and Tsukune's 'Zoo' date idea was inspired by "abzero001" from fan fic dot net.
Thanks so much!
.
As Tsukune fought against the eldest vampire, Alucard, he was quickly losing faith in his abilities and his strength. No matter how many times he was hit by Tsukune, he quickly regenerated due to his Shinso blood.
'There has to be a weakness...weakness?' Tsukune thought to himself. Then it hit him, Moka's Rosary! 'That's it! It has to be...somehow!' he added a second later.
'This Rosary has the ability to seal away a vampire's strength', she told him through his hazy memories. He then ran over to Moka's side and snatched the broken Rosary off the leather collar that hung around her neck, much to her surprise.
'I'll be borrowing this, Moka' he said to himself.
"Eh?!" she replied, unsure of what he was planning on doing with her broken Rosary. He then raced over to Alucard and slapped the fractured crucifix on his chest, much to his shock. It wasn't like Tsukune was expecting it to work, or anything.
"What's this? Moka's Rosary?" Alucard asked with a quirked brow.
Then Alucard felt a presence, something...familiar he hasn't sensed nor thought about in a very long time.
But like filling in the final piece of a puzzle, Tsukune had returned the Rosary to "that place."
"What on Earth?" Alucard inquired. He then shouted out in excruciating pain as the presence grew stronger and burst through his flesh.
He had returned it to her...
"Ungh..I get it now...You created the Rosary and used it as a catalyst to recreate your own body...Akasha Bloodriver!" Alucard yelled aloud.
Alucard then grinned and looked at her, once she reformed her body, from inside him.
"Goodness...it appears I lost too much strength from the damage Tsukune and Moka did to me. I didn't think I'd lose control over my body to you so easily. I've been waiting for this moment, Akasha."
"Let's end it already, Alucard...ever since that day we lost our home...I think our journey has gone on long enough" Akasha told him.
"I set out on that journey for vengeance while you sought out peace. Yet still neither of those have been fulfilled" Alucard explained with a shrug.
"No, our paths may have separated but the destination is the same...we both wanted a utopia for humans and yokai" Akasha answered. She then turned her attention over to her left and saw her only daughter and her best friend Tsukune, look on with sadness in their crimson eyes.
"And now our dream has been passed onto the next generation" she added, referring to them.
"So you're saying our journey ends here? It's no different from that day...we've lost everything and we're setting off together once again...that's all" Alucard stated.
"Back then...I cursed my body everyday for not letting me die. But it was because you were with me that I chose to keep on living. Alright then, if you're going, then I wouldn't mind the company!" Alucard added with a grin.
Mikogami and Tohou Fuhai realized what Akasha's plan was now: to use a self-destruct spell to rid the world of Alucard and herself along with him. The two remaining Dark Lords volunteered to help out since they all go way back, well over 200 years.
…
"Mother!" Moka shouted.
"Headmaster! Fuhai Sensei!" Tsukune replied in a likewise manner.
"Are you two okay with this? Are you sure you don't need to say goodbye to the "Outer" one?" Akua asked Tsukune and Moka.
"Akua?" Moka asked once she heard her elder stepsister speak from behind.
"Seven years ago, I made a 'promise' with Akasha" she said to Moka.
'Akua...I'll tell you what I need you to do...I'm going to erase my memories and protect Moka as a personality. So when the time comes, I want you to destroy the clone and set Moka free. Everything is for Moka's happiness' Akasha told her.
"The Moka you knew as the "Outer"one...was a clone of Akasha" Akua admitted.
Tsukune's mouth then shot open in utter shock and disbelief.
A clone of her mother?! How is that even possible?
"Thank you Akua...thank you for keeping my silly promise for all these years" Akasha said to her stepdaughter with a weak smile.
"You have no idea the pain it caused me" Akua replied with tears in her eyes.
"Moka?" Tsukune said to the pink-haired woman in front of him, as he was still confused to some degree.
"Tsukune..." Akasha replied as she turned away from him, as if in shame. She then continued:
"The memories of "Outer" Moka came back to me along with the Rosary. It's because of them that I'm able to set off on a new journey and leave my daughter behind" she said, her voice barely a whisper.
"Moka? It's really you, isn't it? I'm so glad...I thought I'd never see you again. Please, don't go anywhere" Tsukune told her through tear-stained eyes, as he thought he was perhaps dreaming.
"I'm able to set off without any regret...because I know...I know just how important I am to you and everyone else...because...because I know how much you loved me. Thank you Tsukune...I was happy that I met you" Akasha said as she shed several tears of anguish and regret from her lovely, emerald-green eyes.
Headmaster Tenmi Mikogami and Touhou Fuhai unanimously decided to help her along. She was going to rid the world of this abomination, once and for all. Even though Alucard was her dear friend, she knew what she had to do and what the cost would be, no matter how selfish it may seem, in order to make her dream of "coexistence" between humans and yokai, a reality.
In a blinding burst of light, Akasha's self-destruct spell went off, annihilating Alucard once and for all. There was no trace of him nor herself. She was all wiped off the face of the Earth, never to be seen nor heard from, ever again.
Headmaster Mikogami and Touhou Fuhai somehow managed to survive, in case there were other problems in the future which was in and of itself highly unlikely. But if there ever came a time in the future to face Fairy Tale, they would do there best to stop them.
…
"MOKAAAAAA!" Tsukune screamed as he shot up out of bed, his body and pillow, now soaked from sweat.
Hearing her voice called out in such a way and sensing her mate's yokai fluctuate wildly, brought the still-sleepy, silver-haired vampiress out of her peaceful slumber.
"I'm right here love" she said as she scooted closer to him. She noticed right away he had his face buried in his hands and was sobbing heavily; his body was shaking violently as well, brought on by a traumatic memory via a bad dream.
"Moka...Moka...Moka...please...don't go away...please...Moka...don't leave me...alone..." he appealed as he grabbed onto and held her very firmly, half-afraid if he did let her go, that she herself, would vanish from his life in a similar fashion.
"I'm right here, love. I'm not going anywhere" she reassured him as she held him lovingly and firmly, as she tenderly rubbed his back in small circles with her right hand in a comforting gesture.
"Moka...please...don't go away...please...I never...never said goodbye...Moka" he said between sobs of distress, still being affectionately held by his blood-mate.
"Tsukune, my love. You have my word. I'm not going anywhere" she told him as she gave him a gentle squeeze as she attempted to lighten his mood in any way possible.
"Really? You really promise Moka?" he asked as he looked up to her with swollen, chocolate-brown eyes.
"Yes, you have my word. I promise you, my love. I know that you miss her, as do I. But you know as I do, that she is still a part of me. No matter what you may think or believe, whether she was a clone or just an illusion, I know she loved you just as much as I do. If it weren't for her, I never would have fallen so madly in love with you" Moka told him with absolute love, honesty, and conviction in her voice.
It was the truth of course, no matter how painful it was to her, knowing that her "Outer" self was never "real "in the first place. But the feelings she felt through the Rosary for Tsukune, they were quite real indeed.
"Oh Moka...t-thank y-you. I do love you" he said as he broke their embrace and smiled weakly at her. He realized she was right of course and she was also being completely truthful. He could tell as much just through their ever-growing blood-bond.
"You're welcome, Tsukune. I do love you so very much. Are you feeling better now?" she asked as she gave him another tender hug.
"Um, yeah. I guess so" he said once they ended their hug a few moments later.
"Would you like to join me for a bath? I could really use your company" she said with an adorable wink that melted his sadness and brought a smile to his face.
"Um, sure...I'd like that" he said with a slight blush as he followed her to the restroom located towards the back of their vacation cottage.
…
Once the duo were finished with their very long soak in the bathtub, they both mutually decided to get dressed and head out into town, per Moka's suggestion, since it was still rather early in the day.
Moka was wearing a beautiful, red sundress, with a v-neck that rested a few centimeters above her knees, and a pair of matching sandals, since it was already the first week of July. Tsukune was sporting a burgundy polo shirt and a pair of baggy cargo pants, jet black in color.
'Wow. Moka looks so beautiful today, just like always' he though to himself.
After calling for a taxi, Moka asked the driver to take them into the neighboring city of Asahikawa, not too far from Sapporo. It was approximately a twenty-minute drive. Their first stop would be breakfast naturally, since it was barely seven-thirty in the morning.
The taxi driver drove up to a 'Family Restaurant' by the name of "Ernesto's". Moka pulled out the wallet from her crimson, leather purse and paid the taxi fare along with a decent tip for the driver. He murmured a quick 'thank you'.
Tsukune opened his door and exited the cab first then offered his free hand to Moka who smiled brightly at his chivalrous gesture.
"Thank you Tsukune" she said with a cute smile.
"Oh you're welcome, Moka" he replied as he closed the door behind her. The taxi driver then left the couple to go about his business for the day.
The pair walked up to the restaurant, hand-in-hand. Tsukune then opened the door for her and allowed her to enter first. The hostess appeared a few moments later and asked them to follow her to a booth located in the rear of the eating establishment, since the front half was full with hungry businessmen and women.
"Please have a seat, as your server will be along shortly" she gently instructed the pair as Moka slid into the seat first. Tsukune then sat quite close to her.
"Tsukune? Are you going to be alright today?" Moka inquired out of genuine concern for his overall well-being as she placed her left hand on his right thigh and gave it a soft squeeze.
"Yeah. I guess so. Thanks Moka. I'm really sorry about this morning" he answered with a slight pout.
"You're welcome love. But it's nothing to apologize for, as I know how you were feeling earlier this morning. Don't forget, you and I share a very special bond. Everything you feel, I feel too. And always know this; I will always be by your side because I love you with all my heart. You'll never have to be alone. That much I can promise you Tsukune" Moka told her mate, as she leaned against him and softly kissed his right cheek.
"Thank you Moka. I love you too" was his simple reply.
"Anytime, my love. Just let me take care of you today, alright? I only want you to be happy and smile again" she said with a smile that warmed his heart.
"Okay Moka. Thank you" he said as he leaned closer to her.
"Of course, my love. Anything for you, Tsukune" she replied as a healthy blush filled her pale cheeks.
Once the waitress arrived a few minutes later, they ordered their breakfast which would be along shortly.
…..
After the pair finished off their western-style breakfast, Moka called the server over to their table so she could pay the tab along with a more-than-generous tip. Tsukune sat up first and stretched his arms over his head as he was feeling much better, truth be told.
"Thanks for breakfast Moka. It wasn't as good as yours, though" he told his wonderful girlfriend, who blushed bright pink once more from his sudden compliment.
"O-oh..it's my pleasure, love. Um, thank you" she said as she stood up from the booth and slid her free hand into his, as he lead her out of the restaurant. It was now eighty-thirty AM and the weather had warmed up considerably, even though they were on the northernmost island of Japan.
"So Moka, where to now?" he asked his mate who was clinging to him rather closely.
"It's a se-cr-et" was her mischievous answer. She spotted a yellow taxi cab which she then flagged down to the side of the road.
Once they climbed inside, Moka whispered the address to the driver who nodded yes in understanding and headed off in the proper direction. Tsukune was still quite skeptical but had complete faith in Moka. He knew she liked to surprise him from time to time, but realized she just wanted to be on the playful side today which would be just fine by him, truth be told.
…..
Approximately twenty-five minutes later, the taxi driver arrived in front of a large attraction of some sorts. It was a rather large building, mostly white with a metallic gray main building with a dark wooden design on the front.
It just so happened to be Asahiyama Zoo, which is a municipal zoo which opened in July 1967 in Asahikawa, Japan, and is the northernmost zoo in the country.
In August 2004, over 320,000 people visited the zoo, the second highest number of visitors among all the zoos in Japan. Located in Higashi Asahikawa, on the outskirts of Asahikawa, the Asahiyama Zoo is accredited by the Japanese Association of Zoos.
Moka once more paid for the cab ride which cost about 3,000 Yen. Tsukune opened his door and held his hand out for Moka again, which she took with a bright smile.
"This way, love" she fondly instructed as she led him towards the front entrance. As they waited in line, Moka explained to him why they were here of all places.
"I used to visit this zoo frequently with my sisters when we were younger. I always wanted to come here with a friend someday...well, I hoped to anyway...and, um, I thought it would be a nice way to spend the day with you Tsukune" she said with a slight blush.
"Sure Moka. I've never been to a zoo before, so I guess my first time...will be with you" he admitted with a blush, even more intense than her own.
"I see. Well we're going to have a nice day love. That much you can be sure of" she replied as she gave his hand a loving squeeze.
"O-okay Moka. Um...thanks again" he said.
"You're very welcome, my love" she said as they approached the entrance. Moka paid the entry fee as they walked through the front gates a minute later.
"Wow, Moka. This is really amazing. Thanks for bringing me here today" Tsukune said with a big smile once he saw his surroundings. Moka felt a strong sense of love throb in her chest as she perceived his honest feelings through their special bond.
"Oh you're quite welcome love...this way..." she said as she guided him towards some of the most popular attractions, such as the "Totori no Mura" (Totori's Village), which enabled them to see various species of birds flying freely in a huge cage, Polar Bear Aquatic Park, a "walk-through" Penguin aquarium, an Orangutan trapeze, and a Seal Aquarium which includes a vertical tube through which the seals can swim.
Thankfully the vampires did not get wet since all the animals and marine mammals were enclosed behind clear, Plexiglas fences.
...
Moka laughed at the animal's antics, since they could be fed by the visitors who would purchase treats for them from mechanical dispensers, located throughout the zoo itself.
Before she knew it, she was surrounded by deer, who wanted a treat from the vampire princess.
"So what do you think so far, Tsukune?" Moka asked her mate after about three hours. It was now just a bit after noon.
"Oh it's really cool Moka. Thanks again" he said as he quickly grabbed her around her slender waist, and lifted her high into the air, which caused her to blush and giggle adorably at the unexpected gesture. Once her feet were on solid ground once again, she hugged him firmly and gave him a chaste kiss on his lips.
"Oh you're quite welcome, Tsukune. Would you like to have some lunch now? My treat of course" Moka asked as she led him towards the Zoo's cafeteria, which offered numerous food choices for the hungry crowds and catered towards all varieties of appetites, from the smallest of children to the older guests.
"Oh um, sure Moka. That sounds like a great idea. After you, beautiful."
'Oh Tsukune...you really are the sweetest man I've ever known. I am so blessed to have you in my life' Moka thought with another blush, as they entered the huge cafeteria a few minutes later hand-in-hand, which happened to be "all you can eat" type affair. Thankfully it was not as busy as it normally would be, since it was indeed a weekday.
…
As the pair stood in line, Moka grabbed a bright green, plastic tray which she set upon a few plates and a set of silverware along with a few napkins. Tsukune mimicked her actions and followed her lead.
The vampiress chose a few slices of pepperoni pizza, fried chicken, rice balls with red bean paste, a side garden salad with raspberry vinaigrette dressing and a tall glass of chilled V-8 juice. Tsukune chose identical items as he had quite a difficult time deciding on what to eat since there were far too many choices available, which Moka found to be rather adorable.
As they made their way to the cashier, Moka paid for their lunches as promised and asked Tsukune to follow her so they could find a quiet table to sit at which they spotted right away in the far, right, rear corner. Tsukune pulled the chair out for Moka who muttered a quick 'thank you' as he sat in the seat to her immediate left.
"Itadakimasu!" the pair said in unison as they dove into their lunches with the voracity like the two, hungry vampires they were. The duo ate in comfortable silence, just happy to be in each others company. Words were unnecessary as Moka knew her mate was feeling much better, all due to her never-ending love and determination. They both made a few more trips to the buffet line and sampled other types of food as well as some sweets for dessert, like apple pie a la' mode, strawberry jello and carrot cake.
…
After their appetites were placated, the pair left the cafeteria and wondered what to do next since they saw nearly every exhibit in their short time there. They passed by a few souvenir shops and decided against it, since most of the merchandise was aimed at foreign travelers.
Tsukune then picked up the familiar electronic sounds of video games. They just so happened upon an Arcade.
"Moka, would you like to try out a few games? And maybe have our picture taken together at a photo booth?", Tsukune inquired, as Moka admired the multitude of flashing lights, and electronic sounds buzzing throughout the Game Center.
"Oh, Tsukune. I've never been to an arcade before. It sounds like so much fun," Moka happily replied with delight.
It was another of her 'first times'; playing games in an arcade with her fiancée.
The silver-haired maiden was quite elated to say the very least.
Moka then spotted a brightly illuminated "UFO" crane machine a few meters away, with numerous stuffed animals of various sizes, shapes, and colors.
"Oh, Tsukune! Look...so cute! Could we try this game, please?", Moka requested, as she planted her hands and face against the glass enclosure, with great interest and wonder.
She had spotted a smiling Neon pink 'vampire' Bat with black wings, with eyes that matched her own. Well Moka was a girl of course, but her often-odd ideas of 'cute' was something to get used to.
"Sure thing...I'll go get some change, and be right back," Tsukune told her, as he was ready to dash across the arcade and search for a change machine.
"Oh, okay love. Please hurry back, though" she asked him with a small smile.
"Of course Moka. I'll be back in a second."
...
After returning to her side a minute later, Tsukune dropped a 100 Yen coin into the claw machine's slot and steadily moved the claw with the joystick controller to where the stuffed, pink 'vampire' Bat was.
After his three failed attempts, Moka tried her luck, and grabbed it on her very first try.
Tsukune was astonished at her sudden good fortune.
"Oh! I got it Tsukune! Look! I got it!", she happily announced, as she tightly hugged her new plush toy against her ample bosom after she knelt down and retrieved it from the opening on the bottom of the machine through the small, clear door. Moka then kissed him on his cheek and lovingly thanked him for his less-than-enthusiastic endeavors.
Tsukune quickly realized that Moka had quite the competitive nature and had ended up beating him at nearly every game. But she was smiling and laughing like an ordinary, teenage girl the entire time. Tsukune was quite happy as well, seeing this playful side of her.
'I've never seen her laugh so much before. I'm glad though. Seems to me like she's finally fitting in after all' he mused with a smile when she winked at him and caused him to blush yet again.
Tsukune also observed that her favorite games were of the 'fighting' variety, naturally.
After playing several video games for the past hour or so, the couple found a photo booth, located in the front corner of the gaming center by the entrance.
"Hey Moka, would you like to um...have our picture taken to remember this day?"
"Yes, let's. It sounds like a lot of fun, too" she happily replied. They entered the photo booth together and closed the heavy, black curtains behind themselves and then took a seat on the wooden bench located on the opposite side from the camera lens.
After Tsukune inserted the proper amount of Yen, the photo booth instructed them to pose, then the first of five photos were taken, each with a different 'look'. One of them cheek to cheek, another of them hugging, another of Moka showing off her captured pink and black stuffed 'vampire' Bat, and the last two of them kissing, ever so passionately.
Moka was quite surprised when she saw the finished photos.
"Wow, they came out very nice. Thank you so much, Tsukune. I had a lot of fun in here," she told him, as they wandered back outside, hand in was still hugging her stuffed toy against her generous bosom with one arm. Lucky Bat!
"You're very welcome, Moka. I had a great time, too," he told her, as they admired the changing scenery, seeing it was now dusk.
"MAY I HAVE YOUR ATTENTION PLEASE. THE ZOO WILL BE CLOSING IN TEN MINUTES. THE ZOO WILL BE CLOSING IN TEN MINUTES AT FIVE-THIRTY PM. THANK YOU FOR YOUR PATRONAGE AND HAVE A PLEASANT EVENING"
"Oh, it sounds like they're closing soon" Tsukune said as his happy mood took a sudden negative turn, seeing that their date was coming to a rapid close.
"Well, why don't we go into Sapporo for a while, since it's still early? Maybe we could go to a karaoke bar" Moka suggested as she picked up on his emotions immediately.
"Really Moka? Um, yeah. I'd like that a lot" he replied as he felt better, knowing he'd have another opportunity to hear his lovely mate's amazing singing voice.
"Well what are we waiting for? Let's go love" she said as she grabbed his hand and lead him towards the exit of the Zoo. Once they were outside, Moka saw a few taxi cabs parked in the front of the parking lot. She waved one of them over to their location by the Zoo's exits.
After the pair climbed into the back seat, Moka asked the driver to take them to downtown Sapporo, which was roughly a thirty-five minute drive or so.
…
"Moka...um...would it be okay if I um...laid down for while? I woke up kinda early today."
"Oh that's fine, Tsukune. And um, I wouldn't mind if you um...used my lap as a pillow" Moka hinted with a bright blush across her pale cheeks.
"Thanks, Moka" Tsukune said as he laid flat on his back and aligned his head with her lap and took her up on her invitation and used it as a pillow. He then turned onto his left side and faced her flat belly. Moka then placed her right hand on his head and gently massaged his scalp.
"You're welcome, my love."
Between her natural, womanly scent and the calming massage, a few moments later he was sound asleep and lightly snoring.
'Oh Tsukune...you are unquestionably, very cute. And I do love you so, so much' she thought with a warm smile. She just watched the passing scenery through the side window and reflected on just how much this once-human male made such a positive impact in her life.
Moka was very thankful for all he's ever done for her and he still fell in love with her, despite the fact that he learned the painful truth about her Outer self. But after everything they had been through, the real Moka always stood by his side, no matter who or what they faced. That's where her place was. And here they were, the happiest they had been in three years.
"Miss, we're here" the cab driver announced, nearly half an hour later. Moka was so wrapped up in her own little world, that she didn't even realize where she was until the driver said something to her, bringing her out of her daze. It was now nearly dark and they had arrived in downtown Sapporo.
...
"Oh thank you, mister. Tsukune...we're here" Moka said to her mate who was now waking up from his nap. He turned flat on his back then looked up and saw Moka sitting over him. He smiled then sat up so they could exit the cab. They had arrived at a local karaoke bar, each with a private, separate room.
Moka pulled out the wallet from her red, leather purse and paid the taxi fare along with a decent tip for the driver. Tsukune opened his door and exited the cab first then offered his hand to Moka who smiled brightly at his gallant, affectionate gesture.
"Ah, thank you Tsukune" she said with a bright smile.
"Oh you're welcome, Moka" he replied as he closed the door behind her. The taxi driver then left the couple to go about his business for the remainder of the evening.
The pair walked up to the front entrance of the karaoke place and walked inside after Tsukune held the door open for her. Moka approached the counter and had requested a karaoke room for two hours' time. After paying the proper fee, Moka lead her mate to their private room, which was located towards the rear of the building. She entered first and gestured for him to have a seat on the long, black leather couch alongside the wall.
She handed him her stuffed, toy Bat and asked him to hold onto it for her, which he did without question. He placed the pink and black, plush, animal on the seat next to himself.
On the ceiling was a mirrored 'disco' ball that was illuminated on all four sides by multicolored, LED spotlights. Hundreds of small, reflected spots of lights danced across the walls and floor, giving the private room a 'nightclub' ambiance. Moka skimmed through the song book then picked up the wireless microphone, and turned the actual karaoke machine on with a lighted switch on the side.
After she entered the song number on the keypad, Moka turned her attention towards the video screen that would display the lyrics to the song she just had chosen a moment ago.
As the music began, she closed her eyes for a second to gather her thoughts and then spoke into the microphone.
"Tsukune, this song is for you. I just want you to know that I love you with every beat of my heart."
"At Last" by Etta James. Written by Harry Warren & Mack Gordon.
I was never spellbound...by a starry sky -
What is there to moon glow...when love has passed you by...
Then there came a...midnight and the world was new -
Now here am I so spellbound...darling...
Not by stars, but just by you...
At last my...love has come along -
My lonely days are over...and life is like a song...
At last the skies above...are blue -
My heart was wrapped up in...clovers the night I looked at you...
I found a dream that I can speak to -
A dream that...I can call my own...
I found a...thrill to press my cheek to -
A thrill I've never known -
You smiled...and then the spell was cast -
And here we are in Heaven -
For you are...mine at last...
At last my love has come along -
My lonely days are over...and life is like a song...
At last the skies above are blue -
My heart was wrapped in...clover the night I looked at you...
I found a dream that I can speak to -
A dream that I can call my own...
I found a thrill to press my cheek to -
A thrill I've never known...
You smiled and...then the spell was cast
And here we are in Heaven...
…
As the song ended, Tsukune was moved to tears once again by Moka's astonishing singing voice. She politely bowed and then returned the wireless microphone to its home on the front of the karaoke machine. She then made her to Tsukune's side on the couch then sat down and pulled him into her ample bosom; holding him for all he was worth.
"Oh Tsukune...it's okay love. I just wanted to let you know how much you mean to me and I do love you with every fiber of my being. You're my everything, Tsukune" Moka told him as tears formed in the corners of her lovely, ruby-colored eyes.
She then started to press her soft lips on the side of his neck, and covered it with warm kisses that sent shivers of delight down his spine.
The effect she was looking for was immediate. His tears finally ceased thanks to his blood-mate's love and concern for his overall, well-being.
"Oh Moka...thank...you. I do...love you too...my princess" Tsukune replied, as he conveyed his feelings in the same manner. Moka then moaned out loud as her heart-rate increased and her body began to heat up drastically. He then nibbled lightly on her right ear, which he soon discovered, was remarkably sensitive.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...oh kami...ahhhngn...Tsukune...ahhh...ahhh...please...more..." she pleaded. Moka's voice came out in short pants as she begged for more. He then reached behind her back and unzipped her sundress. Moka broke their contact momentarily as she quickly removed the restrictive article of clothing and tossed it behind her, not caring where it landed.
She sat there in front of her love, only in her white cotton bra and panties.
…
The vampiress then assisted Tsukune in getting himself undressed. She yanked his polo shirt off over his head and threw it behind herself. He then stood up and unbuckled his leather belt and unzipped his black trousers which fell to the floor with the help of gravity. Stepping out of his misplaced pants, he sat down on the couch only wearing his boxer shorts which felt several sizes too small, due to the building pressure inside of himself brought on by being so close to his one-and-only blood-mate.
Moka pulled her mate on top of her as they continued their kissing and petting which intensified by the passing moment.
"Moka...I need you – now – it hurts – so much..." he said with absolute sincerity, as he temporarily ceased their embrace as his lungs were fighting for life-giving air several minutes later. Moka's face took on a healthy shade of pink once she heard what her fiancée admitted to her just a second ago.
"Tsukune...I need you too love. Please...you don't have to hold yourself back...anymore..." she said as she swiftly removed her white, cotton bra and matching panties a microsecond later with inhuman speed and efficiency. He then sunk his fangs into her neck without warning, and drew a heavy gasp from her lips as he lapped up her intoxicating, precious blood in small, yet deep slurps.
Moka completely lost control of her voice as she was growing aroused even more-so by the passing second.
"Ah...Tsukune...my love...ahhh...ahhh...ahhhngh...ahhh...Tsukune...ahhh...ahhhngh...oh kami...take me now..." she gasped out as she became further aroused and was grinding her hips against her mate's flesh, as she desperately attempted to calm the burning fire that was raging inside the lower part of her body; brought on by being so close to her first sexual release of the evening.
…
The silver-haired yokai then arched her back as she experienced a powerful climax, all due to her mate drinking her blood in such a loving way. Maybe it was the thrill of not being in her own bedroom, or maybe it was the possibility of being caught, since they were in public, after all. Moka did not know and quite frankly, she no longer cared as she wanted so much more from her loving mate.
"Ahhhhh! Tsukune! Ahhhhh!" she screamed out as her body shook fiercely from her explosive culmination of epic proportions. Tsukune quickly kissed her and shoved his tongue into her mouth to prevent any excessive exclamations of ecstasy to escape her pouty, pink lips any further.
Once Moka calmed down a few minutes later, they broke their kiss and just held each other closer.
"Ne, Tsukune? Can we um – continue please? I can tell you're still, um, well..." she asked as she snuggled closer to her mate and lovingly kissed his left ear.
"O-of course Moka..." he replied as he sat up for a moment. Moka then looked down towards his waist and saw that he was still wearing his underpants. She wanted no restrictions when it came to being with her blood-mate in such an intimate fashion. Tsukune then took her silent cue and removed his red and blue striped boxers as rapidly as possible.
Moka gazed into his mahogany-tinted eyes and helped guide his engorged manhood into her warm sex which was still soaked from her climax just a few minutes ago.
"Ah...Tsukune...slowly please...I'm still...ah..sensitive..." Moka told him, her voice trembling.
"Oh yes...sure...Moka...oh kami...you feel so warm...Moka...my sweet Moka."
As the vampire couple consummated their union once again, their hearts beat in absolute synchronization. Slowly and steadily they made passionate love for the next hour. Their deep bond only bringing them closer to one another than they already were. They continued to kiss each other on the neck, ears and of course, lips.
"Oh Moka...I love you so much..."
"And I love...you...my dear...Tsukune...so very much...ah...so big...oh kami...more...ahhh."
"Moka...my sweet Moka...oh Moka..."
"Tsukune...oh kami...more...Tsukune...ahhhhnn...my love...ahhhhnn..."
Moka's moans grew louder and more frequently, as she was doing her best to hold her voice back, but was failing miserably. Tsukune on the other hand was having an even more difficult time as the building pressure in his loins was becoming nearly unbearable.
"Ahh...Tsukune...go...ahead...ah...it's okay love...don't – hold...back...ahhhhhnnngh...AH TSUKUNE!"
"Ah...Moka...ah kami...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh MOKA!"
Once the pair peaked simultaneously, Tsukune collapsed on top of Moka who just held him close, so he could recuperate in a few minute's time. She was now humming a nameless tune with a bright smile across her features. With a happy sigh, she reflected on their day together and was relieved that her Tsukune was feeling much better. Which was her plan all along. Thankfully there were no interruptions, whatsoever. Which she was truly grateful for.
…
As soon as the couple recomposed themselves and had gotten dressed again, they decided to head back to their vacation cottage, which was half an hours' drive by cab.
Tomorrow they would be heading back to Tsukune's home and would tell his folks that Moka would be moving into his room on a permanent basis. Tsukune was unsure how his folks would react to the wonderful news, but Moka reassured him like she always had, that this was for the best. After all they had been through, they just wanted to be closer to each other.
Besides, they were already engaged not only in the technical sense like a normal couple, but blood-mates as well and they had mutually decided to get married next April on the anniversary of them meeting on the first day of high school.
.
.
Author's Notes:
I worked on this chapter for nearly 2 days and it came out a lot better than I originally planned. The first few paragraphs were taken directly from the very last chapter of the R + V manga, pretty much word for word. I wasn't planning on adding it as my original outline was to have Moka dream about her Mother and have Tsukune comfort her. I believe this route came out a lot better, don't you agree, my readers?
The next chapter has already been planned out and will be an all-original chapter. No hints but it will be a fun chapter, that much I can promise. I'm always looking for inspiration for ideas to add to this version of my original "Confession and A Vampire" which is now completed.
0
Rosario + Vampire "A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot"
Chapter 16 "Cat Scratch Fever" (Omake)
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamer68.
Pairing: 'Inner' Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated M for suggestive and mature themes.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
.
A/N: I know I told most of you via PM that this would be the 'Beach' chapter, but I decided to write this chapter first, since it wanted to be written so much, LOL. Well, more like bugging me to be written. Damn plot bunnies! Please enjoy this all new, bonus chapter =^-^=
.
Yukari Sendo walked up to the pastel blue, two-story house and heavily sighed. She wanted to surprise her friends that she had not seen nor heard from since Graduation which was over two months ago. For once, the teen witch was dressed normally in a simple, white blouse, denim skirt, and a pair of red sandals, as she wanted to blend in since she was visiting the human world by herself for the first time.
Well, she wasn't exactly alone, per se. She had brought along her pet, which just so happened to be a black cat that she held in her arms.
After ringing the doorbell, she waited patiently for someone to answer the door. A few moments later, a member of the household finally opened it.
"Yes? Can I help you?" Kasumi asked the teenaged girl with a warm smile, who was standing outside on the front stoop.
"Oh yes, good afternoon Misses Aono. My name is Yukari Sendo and I'm a friend of Tsukune and Moka's from Yokai Academy. I was...in the neighborhood and was wondering if they were home by chance. I thought I'd stop by to see how they're doing, since I haven't seen them since Graduation," Yukari explained with a polite bow.
"Oh – I remember you now. They're in the living-room watching television. Please, come in and make yourself at home," Kasumi said with a warm smile as she opened the door and allowed Yukari into her home.
Kasumi recalled the first time she had met all of her son's "girlfriends" during summer break of his freshman year and the disaster they ended up causing. Thankfully, Moka was there to help calm her down and explain to her the nature of their friendship properly as they were all members of the school's Newspaper Club.
"Thank you very much" Yukari said with a polite bow once more as she stepped through the doorway and into the foyer to remove her shoes, per the Japanese custom when entering someone's home.
"Tsukune, Moka...you have a visitor" she announced as she led Yukari into the living-room where the vampire couple were watching some anime on the large TV that hung on the wall across from the beige, microfiber couch.
"Yukari…what are you doing here?" Moka asked with a quirked, silver eyebrow, caught off guard by their classmate's unexpected arrival. Kasumi left the trio alone for now as she had some housework to attend to and decided to give them some privacy. Yukari set her Cat down next to Tsukune on the couch, then ran into Moka's arms, and gave her in a big hug.
"Moka! I missed you so much!" she lamented as she pressed her face into the silver-haired vampire's impressively soft, yet firm bosom.
*Bonk*
"Owie!" Yukari wailed after Moka lightly karate-chopped her on top of her head.
"I thought I told you to stop being such a pervert, Yukari?" Moka sharply admonished her.
"I'm sorry Moka. I just wanted to see you. I missed you guys so much!" Yukari replied as she rubbed the top of her head with both hands. Thankfully, Moka did not put any strength behind the blow; otherwise, the young witch would have been either rendered unconscious or knocked through the floor.
"So this is the girl you were in love with all throughout high school, huh?" an unfamiliar, male voice asked, followed by a healthy yawn.
"Who said that?" Tsukune wondered as he heard the voice too, but did not see anyone besides Moka and Yukari in the living room and the TV's volume was now set to mute.
"Hey, genius. I'm right here," remarked the black cat with brilliant green eyes, who was now awake finally.
"What? A t-talking c-cat?" Tsukune sputtered out, as he was dumbfounded beyond all rational thought. It was not exactly normal for animals to talk, after all.
"Oh yeah. Let me introduce you. This is my Familiar, Salem. He was a present from my parents for my fifteenth birthday a few weeks ago. Salem, this is Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono. My two best friends from Yokai. I told you about them before…remember. They were the ones who saved me from those lizard-men during our first year," Yukari reminded her cat.
"Yes. I recall now. Nice to meet you. So these are the two, huh? Well I can tell that Moka is a vampire and him...I really don't see anything special about him. He looks kind of – average" Salem replied with a slight scowl. He immediately noticed that Moka was an "S" class vampire by her red eyes and silvery hair plus the fact that her yokai was obviously quite powerful, and completely unsealed.
"Hey! That's not very nice, Salem! Tsukune is very brave. And he's a vampire too. He just wears a Rosary to conceal his powers. *Baka Neko! Haven't I taught you better than that? Never judge a book by its cover," Yukari told him as she pointed her left index finger and shook it in front of his face in a shameful manner. (*stupid Cat)
Even if Yukari was still a little hentai, she had matured somewhat, it would seem to the vampire couple.
"I apologize Mistress. And I offer my sincere apology to you, Mister Aono. I am very sorry for my harsh behavior" Salem responded, as he hung his head low and pouted.
Moka walked over to the clearly depressed Cat and looked at him with keen interest. She had heard of Familiars before and knew that Ruby had several as well, but hers' were Crows.
"It's okay kitty cat. We all make mistakes" Moka said as knelt down to his level and gently pet the top of his head in an affectionate manner while she offered him a warm, friendly smile. She found the talking Cat to be on the cute side despite his rude behavior and wanted to comfort him as she could clearly see that he was rather upset.
"Hissss!"
"Ow!" Moka yelped as she fell backwards onto the carpeted floor and landed on her derriere.
…..
"Moka! Are you okay?" Yukari shouted as she rushed over to Moka's side and looked at her left hand that she was holding with her right one. Tsukune was by her side in a second and helped her to her feet.
"I'm fine, but your cat just scratched me. See?" Moka replied to Yukari as she held out her left hand so she and Tsukune could examine it. The top of the vampiress's hand was definitely scratched; four claw marks were distinctly visible against her pale skin, which were red and bleeding a bit.
"Oh no! I'm so sorry Moka. I should have warned you. He doesn't like to be treated like a normal house cat and gets defensive if he's treated as such. Here, let me see it" Yukari said as she analyzed the scratches on Moka's hand that were still bright red and weren't clearing up as they normally should, due to her accelerated, vampiric, healing abilities.
The raven-haired witch pulled out a clean, white, handkerchief from her skirt's pocket and wrapped Moka's hand in it, hoping that the bleeding would stop which was not much but was still noticeable to some degree.
"Moka, are you gonna be okay? Your face is all red, too," Tsukune asked as he led her to the loveseat that was perpendicular to the couch.
"Yes. I'll be fine. I just need a moment. Thank you Tsukune" Moka said with a small smile, as she leaned against the back of the loveseat and closed her eyes for a few moments.
"Salem! Bad cat! Look what you did to Moka!" Yukari yelled at her cat who was now upset over what he had just done and felt dreadful about it.
"I am sorry, Mistress. I wasn't thinking and acted on instinct! I am so sorry, Miss Akashiya, please forgive me and don't punish my Mistress. I take full responsibility for my actions!" Salem replied as he felt as though he made a terrible, first impression towards his Mistress's close friends. He then jumped off the couch and walked over to where Moka was sitting and was begging her forgiveness by rubbing up against her legs.
"Don't let it happen again, Salem. Moka, I'm very sorry too. I just wanted to come here and ask you guys to forgive me for my perverted ways all throughout high school and now this happens. Why does this always happen to me? Why?" Yukari said as she started to cry heavily.
…..
Moka never had the opportunity to reply to her friend or her Familiar and was now resting on the plush loveseat with her eyes still closed. Tsukune walked over to the witch and pulled her into a warm hug, much to her astonishment.
"It's okay Yukari. I know Moka would never be mad at you for something that you had no control over, okay. She'll be fine. I'm not happy that she got hurt, but I don't blame you either and I can forgive you. For this and for – high school too, okay?" Tsukune said to the raven-haired young woman in his arms.
"Oh Tsukune...I'm so – so, sorry!" she replied as she continued to softly sob in the arms of the young man she had cared about very deeply, ever since they first met three years ago and here he was, consoling her just like he always had while they were classmates at the Academy. He continued to hold Yukari for a few minutes, just to make sure that she would be all right.
…..
Several awkward moments later, her tears finally ceased and remained in Tsukune's arms. Salem looked up to his Mistress and was relieved to some level that she was not going to be disciplined for his conduct towards Moka.
As she was now feeling much better, Yukari reluctantly ended their hug and was still sniffling, but honestly felt quite relieved.
"Thanks Tsukune. Once again, I'm really sorry. I hope Moka's okay though. At least her complexion looks as though it's returned to normal now. Um, I guess we should be going. Please tell Moka I'm really sorry, okay Tsukune? I don't want her to be mad at me," Yukari said with a slight frown, still upset over what had just transpired a short while ago. She then bent down and picked Salem up then carried him in her arms.
"Of course Yukari. We're all friends and we could never stay mad at you. She'll be just fine...don't worry so much about it, okay? I'll tell her whenever she wakes up from her nap," Tsukune said as he walked Yukari to the front door so that she could be on her way.
"Thank you Tsukune. Once again, I'm really sorry about that" the teen witch offered with a bow.
After she put her shoes on, she left the Aono residence and made her way back to the yokai realm via a portal she had opened with her collapsible, magic wand, in an alleyway behind Tsukune's house.
…..
Tsukune walked back into the living room and saw that Moka was napping peacefully and was curled up on the couch now. He sat down on her left and looked at her, hoping she would be fine and wondered to himself why she went to sleep so suddenly. It was not like her to take a nap in the middle of the day for no reason. The male vampire then noticed something quite...peculiar about his mate.
Upon closer examination, he noticed two black tufts of hair amongst the sea of silver. He then reached over to her head and touched one of the strange, triangular-shaped, fuzzy objects.
"Huh? It's almost like...no way! Ears? What the hell?" Tsukune said as he fell off the couch. Moka then stretched her arms in front of her, then opened her eyes and glanced at Tsukune, who was now sitting on the floor about a meter away with a puzzled look across her features.
"~ Nya" Moka said after she yawned, exposing her canines.
"Nya?" Tsukune replied. What exactly was going on here? Did Moka just...meow?
"Master! ~ nya," Moka answered in turn as she jumped off the couch and landed on top of Tsukune who was clearly freaked out over the bizarre turn of events. She then rubbed up against his face and was now purring – like a Cat.
He then noticed that Moka also had a long, black tail, that was twitching with great enthusiasm from underneath her mini-skirt.
"Moka? What – are you – doing?" he muttered, unsure of what had happened to her and why she was behaving like this.
Her cat ear perked up when she heard her name being called and was quite happy.
"~ Nya!" she replied as she then proceeded to lick his face in an affectionate, loving fashion.
"Ah-hah-aha...that tickles...Moka!" he protested as the tickling sensation was becoming far too much and started to laugh more heartily.
"Master...master... ~ nya..." Moka purred with delight into his left ear as she pressed her large, firm bosom against his chest through her pink polo shirt.
'Master? Cat ears? Oh my Kami! So cute!' he mentally screamed as he attempted to free himself from her grip but was no match for her full strength and wasn't able to reach the Rosary that was wrapped around his right wrist on a matching, silver chain.
'Wait. This isn't the time for that. I have to figure what's going on here' he told himself as he attempted to calm down somewhat.
"Moka, could you please let me up...the uh...floor is hard" he politely asked his vampire/neko girlfriend.
…..
"Master...nya..." she answered as she backed up a bit so he could get off the floor and return to the couch. Once he sat down, he patted a spot on the sofa and asked her to have a seat. She did as requested and sat on the couch, but curled up next to him and placed her head on his lap.
He was grateful that his mother was still busy with her household chores and would be keeping herself occupied for the next couple of hours or so. The last thing he wanted was for her to pass out from seeing Moka with cat ears and a tail!
He then sighed heavily. What was going on and why was Moka acting like a Cat so suddenly? On top of her strange behavior, his girlfriend also had black cat ears and a tail!
"Moka, may I see your um, paw?" he asked as he pointed to her left hand. She tilted her head to the right and acted as though he were speaking a foreign language. He then reached over and gently held her injured hand in his own. The scratch marks from earlier were still quite visible, but were slowly vanishing.
He then realized he knew someone who might be able to offer him some advice about this strange twist of events. Well, their life in general was quite abnormal to begin with. Extra appendages like animal ears and tails were part of the yokai world, after all.
…..
He reached into his left pocket and pulled out his cellphone. After he flipped it open, he then looked through his contact list. Once he found the correct phone number, he dialed it and prayed that the other end would answer. After several rings, the other side finally picked up.
"Good afternoon, Yokai Academy, how may I direct your call" a female voice on the opposite end of the line said in a professional manner.
"Oh thank goodness. Ruby? This is Tsukune."
"Tsukune? Oh! It's so good to hear your voice. How are you?" Ruby replied with a song in her voice as her heartbeat increased and her cheeks instantly flushed upon hearing her favorite man's voice.
"Um yeah. It's me. I'm doing fine Ruby. But...um...something's...wrong with Moka" he told her as calmly as possible.
"Oh my. What happened? Is she okay?" Ruby said with concern in her voice. Even though she loved Tsukune very dearly, she cared a great deal about Moka as well. They were all very close friends, after all.
…..
Tsukune went over the events of the afternoon in detail since Yukari's unannounced visit, less than half an hour ago. Once Ruby processed this information, she knew what happened to Moka so abruptly.
"It's a transformation spell. Low-level and easy to fix. It's not uncommon for Familiars to share some magic between their Masters, but it is rather rare" Ruby explained the best way she could, without having Tsukune go off the deep end, any more than he already had.
"So can you, um, cure her?" he asked; his voice full of hope.
"I'd love to help you out, Tsukune, but I'm stuck here doing paperwork for the Headmaster, even though it's summer break. I won't be done until much later on tonight" Ruby sadly replied.
"I see" he half-heartily answered.
"I could whip up a potion for her, but it would take thirty-six hours to complete" Ruby said, sensing his augmenting depression.
"That long? But we have dinner plans with my folks tonight! She can't go out acting like a Cat and calling me...master" Tsukune said as he continued to pet Moka's head which she seemed to rather enjoy and was now purring peacefully.
"I'm afraid so. Like I said, it's a simple, low-level spell he placed on Moka via the scratch mark on her hand, but she should return to normal in about twenty-four hours' time. Maybe sooner. You could help – speed up the process, though" Ruby said with a mischievous smirk.
'Can I call you Master too, Tsukune?' Ruby thought to herself while she fantasized about being tied up by him, while he took a whip to her and spanked her like the naughty girl she was.
"I'll do whatever I can to help her get back to normal. So what is it, Ruby?" Tsukune asked, feeling somewhat better, knowing he could help Moka out, even if he has no magical abilities.
"Well, you'd have to get her to 'burn up' the magic that her body has absorbed. It won't be easy, but I'm pretty sure that you can handle it" Ruby replied.
"So...um...how do I get her to 'burn up' the magic, Ruby?" he wondered as he heard the unusual terminology.
"You're a pretty smart guy, Tsukune. You just don't give yourself enough credit, but I'm very certain that you can figure this out. You are her mate, correct?" Ruby asked.
"Thanks, Ruby. That sounds like something Moka would say...and yes, I'm her mate. But what does that have to do with anything? And why does she keep calling me 'Master'?" he inquired, now curious.
"Like I said, you're her mate. You can help cure her. Well, she is still Moka, even though she isn't acting like her usual self. She does love you a great deal, that much is certain. That's just her way of showing you that she still cares about you, but is unable to say as much due to her now-limited vocabulary. I have to be going and get back to work now. Just 'take care' of Moka and everything should return back to normal before you know it. Do your best, Tsukune. Moka's counting on you. Bye for now."
With that, the line went silent. Tsukune shut his cellphone closed and shoved it back into his pants pocket. He went over in his mind what Ruby told him and was trying to figure out her somewhat cryptic solution.
…..
The male vampire ran his hand through his disheveled hair and sighed heavily. Moka was still enjoying her catnap and had not budged a single centimeter since he was still gently petting her head.
"Sweetie? Is everything alright in here?" Kasumi asked as she walked into the living room where her son and his girlfriend were still sitting on the beige sofa. The television was now off and Moka was using Tsukune's lap as a pillow.
"No mom. Everything isn't alright" he replied with another sigh. She looked at Moka and noticed something was a bit "off" with the platinum-haired vampiress. Kasumi then sat down on her son's right, with a worried look across her features.
"What's wrong, sweetie?" she asked in a motherly, concerned tone.
"Mom, please don't freak out over what I'm gonna tell you" he said as he squeezed his eyes shut for a moment and thought about how he'd break the wonderful news to her about Moka's current "predicament" and new, feline features.
He did not want to cause his mother any unnecessary worry and really did not want to tell her, less she faint again as she normally would.
"What is it sweetie? She's not sick, is she? Can vampires even get sick?" Kasumi asked as she furrowed her brow.
"Well, no. She's not 'sick' in the conventional sense. Do you notice – oh, I don't know...anything strange about her?" he said as he pointed to the obvious answer, which poked out of her head. Actually, two obvious answers.
"Now that you mention it, yes. She's not supposed to have Cat ears and a tail, is she?"
Tsukune did not have a chance to answer his mother's question, as she then leaned back and fell unconscious. Tsukune sighed yet again, for what seemed like the tenth time this afternoon. The poor guy couldn't catch a break if it was given to him freely, without any strings attached.
"Moka?" he said as he scratched her left, cat ear.
"~ Nya...Master?" she replied as she yawned again.
"Would you like to...take a nap with me upstairs?" he asked with a small smile.
"~ Nya!" Moka happily meowed in agreement.
"I'll take that as a yes" he replied as Moka hopped off the couch and stretched her long limbs and waited for her "master" to lead the way. After he stood up, he helped his mother get comfortable on the soft sofa and gently placed a pillow under her head.
"Let's go, Moka."
She then scampered away on all fours, towards the stairway.
"You've gotta be kidding me!" Tskune replied, as he face-palmed at the way she was supposed to be 'walking'.
She waited patiently for him to join her by the bottom of stairwell. He then bent down and scooped her up in his arms, then carried her up the stairs, in the direction of their shared bedroom. Cat-girl Moka cutely blushed at the loving gesture.
He then placed Moka on their bed, then closed the bedroom door, and made sure to lock it behind himself to avoid any unwanted interruptions. He then returned to her side and sat down on the edge of the bed, thinking over what Ruby told him on the phone a short while ago.
…..
"Master?" Moka said as she rubbed herself up against his back.
"Yes, Moka?" he said, as he was doing his very best to get used to her unusual way of communication.
"M-master...l-lo-lo-ve...M-Mo-Moka?" she said with a slight frown as her cat ears lay flat against her head, almost as if she were afraid of his reply. Tsukune turned around to face her as he was caught off guard at her frantic attempt to speak to him. He then placed both of his hands on the side of her shoulders and then pulled her into a warm embrace.
"Oh Moka...I don't know if you can understand me or not, but yes...of course I love you...I love you so much...more than anything in the entire world. I d-don't like seeing you this way...and I really h-have no idea how to get you b-back; the only w-woman I have ever loved," he said as a few tears streamed down his face. Even if it were only a twenty-four hour spell, he wanted her back as quickly as possible.
"Master, ~ nyaaa! Master!" Moka replied as she returned the loving gesture and held him very close. She was unable to convey to him what she desperately wanted to tell him and had not a clue what was going on with her, as her mind was in a daze. The vampiress-turned-cat-girl's thought process was all muddled and not how it normally should be.
Nevertheless, she knew this feeling; this undeniable warmth in her chest. The unquestionable, powerful, pulling sensation towards the only person she knew that she could always depend on to be there for her, no matter what they faced, as long as they were together.
Moka yearned to be touched and caressed by the very important person who sat by her side. The only person in her world of isolation who helped her to grow and mature into the woman she is today. The one person who had fallen madly in love with her and had accepted her for who she truly was.
'You are her mate. Just 'take care' of Moka and everything should return back to normal before you know it. Do your best, Tsukune. Moka's counting on you' he replayed Ruby's words of wisdom in his mind. He then knew what he had to do, to get his blood-mate back to normal.
…..
Temporarily ending their hug, Tsukune looked into Moka's beautiful, red eyes then closed the short space between themselves and then captured her soft lips in a warm kiss. Moka was surprised by the sudden contact and then slowly fluttered her eyes closed as she returned this one, simple act of affection that she somehow knew in her heart, meant something very special to her.
Moka had a difficult time figuring out the reasoning behind it, but she somehow realized that she instinctively wanted much more. Her tail was swishing back and forth with great eagerness, and now felt as though her body was on fire.
Breaking their kiss for air a few minutes later, Tsukune noticed that Moka was now panting heavily and was attempting to wiggle her way out of her clothes all of a sudden.
"Would you like some...help with these?" he asked in a loving tone. The Cat-girl just shook her head yes followed by a small mew. She then sat up on her knees and held her hands held out in front of her almost as if she were begging for assistance.
He then slowly lifted the hem of the garment and asked her to raise her 'paws' over her head so he could completely remove her pink polo shirt entirely.
Once that was displaced, Tsukune reached around her waist and unzipped her denim mini-skirt. He affectionately urged her to lay down flat on her back so he could remove it entirely as well.
…..
"~ Nya...nya!" she pleaded innocently, as she endeavored to remove her white, cotton panties on her own accord, but was failing miserably. She felt utterly helpless and was on the verge of tears. Tsukune saw her dilemma and assisted her to purge her body of any more restrictive articles of clothing, including her bra as well.
Moka then purred contently, as she was now free! She was very happy and then lovingly pounced on top of her master once again as she gently pushed him on top of the plush mattress.
"Master...master... ~nya..." she said as she poked at his pants and shirt, telling him that she wanted him to be 'free' too. She felt as though it wasn't fair to him that she was 'free' and he wasn't yet.
"Master?" Moka said as she sat up and was wondering to herself why he was still dressed.
"I'm -s-sorry Moka...but I c-can't do this. It's as if I'm t-taking a-advantage of you...and I can't. It's n-not right...I'm sorry, Moka...but I can't...," he said with a heavy heart that was wracked with guilt as he sobbed heavily. He actually felt as though he would be taking advantage of her innocence, since her personality and state-of-mind was transmogrified.
There was no way he could make love to Moka when she was like this, even if it helped her to burn up the magical spell that still possessed her body. He would have to tell his parents to cancel their dinner reservations and say that Moka wasn't feeling like herself tonight.
It was the truth of course. Moka wasn't herself. Therefore, she would have to remain this way until the magic gradually wore off, which would not be for another twenty-two hours or so. Tsukune would have to stay in their room by her side for the remainder of that time until she fully recuperated.
Moka stayed close to Tsukune, but was feeling rather dejected, knowing that her Master did not intend to 'play' with her now. For some reason or other, she knew something was amiss, but was unable to detect what had him so worked up like this.
"Master...p-pl-ease...M-Mo-Moka...w-w-want…M-m-master" Moka pleaded with tears in her eyes. She then pressed her forehead to his as she contemplated on how to communicate with him, as this way was not working to her advantage. There just had to be another way for her to get through to him.
…..
'Tsukune...Tsukune...'
He then opened his tear-stained eyes and looked at Moka who was lightly crying.
"Moka? Did you say something?" he asked with anticipation.
She placed her forehead against his once more as she concentrated even harder.
'Tsukune...please...help... she silently appealed via their blood-bond.
"Moka! That's it! What do you want, Moka? Please, tell me" he happily replied as he sat up with a bright smile. Leaning forward he kissed Moka once again, causing her to purr with delight.
'Tsukune...please...it is fine...I need you...break...spell...' she wordlessly replied as they shared a deep, passionate kiss.
As they ceased their fervent kiss for air several minutes later, Tsukune pulled his shirt off and tossed it to the floor below. Moka was now quite excited, seeing that her "Master" was going to play with her.
A few seconds later, he was finally barren of any clothes. He then politely asked Moka to lay down on her back. He hovered over his cat-girlfriend and started to gently kiss her as he felt much better knowing that the 'real' Moka was still in there, through their special bond that they only shared as blood-mates.
The ebony-haired vampire then trailed kisses down to her neck which she seemed to enjoy with great exuberance. Moka started to moan and purr softly as she was becoming quite aroused.
"Nyaaa...Master...Nyahhh...ahhhyah..."
He then held her enormous bosom in his strong, yet caring hands and kissed her pink nipples which caused her to meow with delight which went on for approximately fifteen minutes or so.
Suckling on the erogenous zones and hearing her tantalizing voice resulted in his manhood to swell in size.
"~ Nyaaa! NYAAA! Master! Nyahhhh! Nyahhhh! MASTER! NYAHHHH!" she hollered as she then arched her back and climaxed quite forcibly. She then pulled her master into her arms and held him lovingly. Her legs were still twitching from her sexual release and was purring gently with pleasure.
Moka then got up off the bed and switched positions with Tsukune, then sat upon her hands and knees. He noticed right away that she did indeed have a tail that had grown out of her, just above her voluptuous derriere.
"Master...p-please..." she begged as she gave him a provocative smile. He traced his hands alongside her firm bottom that caused her to pant heavily from the loving and affectionate gesture.
"Master...M-Mo-Moka...n-need...master..."
"Oh Moka" he replied as he took the dominant position and held her by her shapely hips. He then slowly entered her sex from behind that was still moist from foreplay. She gasped clamorously as his full length reached her very core.
"Master! Master! ~ Nyaaa! Nyaaa! Nyaaa! Nyaaa! Nyahh! Master! Master! Nyahhhh!"
Tsukune made love to Moka from behind as he tried his best to have her burn up the magic that had taken control over her body. She was crying out in absolute pleasure as they continued their intense lovemaking that caused their bed to bang violently up and down off the carpeted floor.
"Master...m-more...Master! T-tsukie...Master...m-more! Ahhnyah! Nyaah! Nyaaa! Nyaaahh! Tsu-kie!"
"Moka...any second...oh kami...Moka...ahhhh...Moka! Ahhhhhhhhhhggh!"
"Tsu-kie! Ahnyah! Master! Nyaaa! Ahhhhhhhhhhnnngh! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Nyaaahhhhyahhh!"
Both teens then climaxed with the force of a thousand Suns in unison after an hour of coitus. Once Tsukune pried himself from Moka, she slumped forward and then fell asleep. Tsukune was rather worn out himself, so he made himself comfortable next to Moka who was now purring peacefully.
…..
Roughly, an hour later, a very confused Moka woke up and wondered to herself how she had ended up in the room that her and Tsukune have been sharing for the past week or so. As she sat up in bed, she realized she was stark naked as was her mate. It was not unusual for her to sleep in the nude, per her regular habit. She closed her eyes for a moment as she attempted to recall how she had ended up here as it was late afternoon, indicated by time on the digital alarm clock on the dresser, across from their bed.
The silver-haired vampiress saw bits and pieces of her memory, but could not make head nor tails of it. All she remembered was Yukari's visit earlier...and that's all. She then lay down again and pulled the soft blanket over herself and Tsukune who was snoring peaceably.
Turning to her right, she snuggled up to her mate and sighed. Maybe he could help her fill in the blank pieces and make some sense of it all. It was not like her to forget anything; she had quite a sharp memory, after all.
"M-mmm. Moka?" he said with a yawn.
"Yes, love?" she replied as a smile tugged at the corners of her plump lips.
He then sat up and looked at Moka, as he heard her normal voice.
"Oh...thank goodness. You're back to normal," he said with a relieved sigh as he pulled her into a tight hug.
"What do you mean "normal", Tsukune?" she said, as she remained fixed in place, being hugged by her mate so suddenly. He ended their embrace a moment later and looked at her again, seeing, as she had no recollection of being accidentally turned into a 'Cat-girl' earlier.
"You don't remember do you?" he asked with great trepidation, as he wondered to himself how she would take the unusual news.
"No. The last thing I can recall is Yukari coming over for a visit earlier, and...Something about a black cat. Everything else is a blur after that," she said with a hint of confusion in her voice.
"Well, I was expecting that. I think it's just best to show you instead of actually telling you."
Moka faced her mate and knew what he meant by that.
As they shared each other's blood the only way blood-mates do, Moka could see through his memory of what had happened to her, a few short hours ago. A couple of minutes later, they withdrew their fangs from each other's necks and cleaned the others fang marks clean with their tongues, sealing them up. Moka sat on the bed and buried her hands in her face.
"Moka? Are you gonna be okay?" he asked as he could see that her body was shaking once she finally made sense of everything that happened to her. She then broke out in a hearty laugh. Tsukune joined in, half-relieved that she was not upset and seemed to have taken the strange news in stride.
…..
Several minutes later once Moka had calmed herself down, she gently pushed her mate onto the bed and was smiling. Her face was still red from laughing so hard. She nestled herself close to him and felt alleviated to some extent that she had not made a complete fool of herself, even though at that time, she was the furthest thing away from being he true rself.
"So, um...I guess you're not mad, are you?" Tsukune said, as he broke the awkward silence that lingered over their bedroom.
"Well no. Not really. It is somewhat embarrassing though. I mean, the way I was acting like that" she replied with a slight blush across her pale cheeks.
"I see. That's good to hear. I was actually worried that you'd be mad at me."
"Why would I be mad at you, love? You did your best to break the spell and it worked, so I thank you for helping me return back to normal," she answered as she gave him a chaste kiss on his lips.
"Okay. I guess you do have a point. And you're welcome Moka. Besides, I just missed the real you so much. It wasn't easy for me to um...you know...when you were like that...but I knew that I had to get you back as soon as possible, even though you looked – really...cute with ears and a tail" Tsukune admitted with a bright, crimson blush of his own.
"Oh Tsukune!" she yelled as she tackled him back onto the plush bed and had her way with him for the next hour or so, much to his happiness and surprise.
.....
A/N:
Wow. I worked on this rather strange bonus chapter for nearly 2 days straight. This is the result of my insomnia. I wanted to do something "different" and well, this is what I came up with. I know it started out funny, and then took a dramatic turn, but it at least had a happy conclusion. =^-^=
I had a very difficult time in the middle, dramatic part and, struggled with it to make some sense, even though the entire chapter was the furthest from making any sense. LOL.
Thanks to "Madi365" from Fan Fic dot net, for her unintentional input with Ruby's part about wanting to be tied up and spanked by Tsukune. I just had to add that, LOLs. ^_^
Chapter 16 "Cat Scratch Fever" (Omake)
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamer68.
Pairing: 'Inner' Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated M for suggestive and mature themes.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
.
A/N: I know I told most of you via PM that this would be the 'Beach' chapter, but I decided to write this chapter first, since it wanted to be written so much, LOL. Well, more like bugging me to be written. Damn plot bunnies! Please enjoy this all new, bonus chapter =^-^=
.
Yukari Sendo walked up to the pastel blue, two-story house and heavily sighed. She wanted to surprise her friends that she had not seen nor heard from since Graduation which was over two months ago. For once, the teen witch was dressed normally in a simple, white blouse, denim skirt, and a pair of red sandals, as she wanted to blend in since she was visiting the human world by herself for the first time.
Well, she wasn't exactly alone, per se. She had brought along her pet, which just so happened to be a black cat that she held in her arms.
After ringing the doorbell, she waited patiently for someone to answer the door. A few moments later, a member of the household finally opened it.
"Yes? Can I help you?" Kasumi asked the teenaged girl with a warm smile, who was standing outside on the front stoop.
"Oh yes, good afternoon Misses Aono. My name is Yukari Sendo and I'm a friend of Tsukune and Moka's from Yokai Academy. I was...in the neighborhood and was wondering if they were home by chance. I thought I'd stop by to see how they're doing, since I haven't seen them since Graduation," Yukari explained with a polite bow.
"Oh – I remember you now. They're in the living-room watching television. Please, come in and make yourself at home," Kasumi said with a warm smile as she opened the door and allowed Yukari into her home.
Kasumi recalled the first time she had met all of her son's "girlfriends" during summer break of his freshman year and the disaster they ended up causing. Thankfully, Moka was there to help calm her down and explain to her the nature of their friendship properly as they were all members of the school's Newspaper Club.
"Thank you very much" Yukari said with a polite bow once more as she stepped through the doorway and into the foyer to remove her shoes, per the Japanese custom when entering someone's home.
"Tsukune, Moka...you have a visitor" she announced as she led Yukari into the living-room where the vampire couple were watching some anime on the large TV that hung on the wall across from the beige, microfiber couch.
"Yukari…what are you doing here?" Moka asked with a quirked, silver eyebrow, caught off guard by their classmate's unexpected arrival. Kasumi left the trio alone for now as she had some housework to attend to and decided to give them some privacy. Yukari set her Cat down next to Tsukune on the couch, then ran into Moka's arms, and gave her in a big hug.
"Moka! I missed you so much!" she lamented as she pressed her face into the silver-haired vampire's impressively soft, yet firm bosom.
*Bonk*
"Owie!" Yukari wailed after Moka lightly karate-chopped her on top of her head.
"I thought I told you to stop being such a pervert, Yukari?" Moka sharply admonished her.
"I'm sorry Moka. I just wanted to see you. I missed you guys so much!" Yukari replied as she rubbed the top of her head with both hands. Thankfully, Moka did not put any strength behind the blow; otherwise, the young witch would have been either rendered unconscious or knocked through the floor.
"So this is the girl you were in love with all throughout high school, huh?" an unfamiliar, male voice asked, followed by a healthy yawn.
"Who said that?" Tsukune wondered as he heard the voice too, but did not see anyone besides Moka and Yukari in the living room and the TV's volume was now set to mute.
"Hey, genius. I'm right here," remarked the black cat with brilliant green eyes, who was now awake finally.
"What? A t-talking c-cat?" Tsukune sputtered out, as he was dumbfounded beyond all rational thought. It was not exactly normal for animals to talk, after all.
"Oh yeah. Let me introduce you. This is my Familiar, Salem. He was a present from my parents for my fifteenth birthday a few weeks ago. Salem, this is Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono. My two best friends from Yokai. I told you about them before…remember. They were the ones who saved me from those lizard-men during our first year," Yukari reminded her cat.
"Yes. I recall now. Nice to meet you. So these are the two, huh? Well I can tell that Moka is a vampire and him...I really don't see anything special about him. He looks kind of – average" Salem replied with a slight scowl. He immediately noticed that Moka was an "S" class vampire by her red eyes and silvery hair plus the fact that her yokai was obviously quite powerful, and completely unsealed.
"Hey! That's not very nice, Salem! Tsukune is very brave. And he's a vampire too. He just wears a Rosary to conceal his powers. *Baka Neko! Haven't I taught you better than that? Never judge a book by its cover," Yukari told him as she pointed her left index finger and shook it in front of his face in a shameful manner. (*stupid Cat)
Even if Yukari was still a little hentai, she had matured somewhat, it would seem to the vampire couple.
"I apologize Mistress. And I offer my sincere apology to you, Mister Aono. I am very sorry for my harsh behavior" Salem responded, as he hung his head low and pouted.
Moka walked over to the clearly depressed Cat and looked at him with keen interest. She had heard of Familiars before and knew that Ruby had several as well, but hers' were Crows.
"It's okay kitty cat. We all make mistakes" Moka said as knelt down to his level and gently pet the top of his head in an affectionate manner while she offered him a warm, friendly smile. She found the talking Cat to be on the cute side despite his rude behavior and wanted to comfort him as she could clearly see that he was rather upset.
"Hissss!"
"Ow!" Moka yelped as she fell backwards onto the carpeted floor and landed on her derriere.
…..
"Moka! Are you okay?" Yukari shouted as she rushed over to Moka's side and looked at her left hand that she was holding with her right one. Tsukune was by her side in a second and helped her to her feet.
"I'm fine, but your cat just scratched me. See?" Moka replied to Yukari as she held out her left hand so she and Tsukune could examine it. The top of the vampiress's hand was definitely scratched; four claw marks were distinctly visible against her pale skin, which were red and bleeding a bit.
"Oh no! I'm so sorry Moka. I should have warned you. He doesn't like to be treated like a normal house cat and gets defensive if he's treated as such. Here, let me see it" Yukari said as she analyzed the scratches on Moka's hand that were still bright red and weren't clearing up as they normally should, due to her accelerated, vampiric, healing abilities.
The raven-haired witch pulled out a clean, white, handkerchief from her skirt's pocket and wrapped Moka's hand in it, hoping that the bleeding would stop which was not much but was still noticeable to some degree.
"Moka, are you gonna be okay? Your face is all red, too," Tsukune asked as he led her to the loveseat that was perpendicular to the couch.
"Yes. I'll be fine. I just need a moment. Thank you Tsukune" Moka said with a small smile, as she leaned against the back of the loveseat and closed her eyes for a few moments.
"Salem! Bad cat! Look what you did to Moka!" Yukari yelled at her cat who was now upset over what he had just done and felt dreadful about it.
"I am sorry, Mistress. I wasn't thinking and acted on instinct! I am so sorry, Miss Akashiya, please forgive me and don't punish my Mistress. I take full responsibility for my actions!" Salem replied as he felt as though he made a terrible, first impression towards his Mistress's close friends. He then jumped off the couch and walked over to where Moka was sitting and was begging her forgiveness by rubbing up against her legs.
"Don't let it happen again, Salem. Moka, I'm very sorry too. I just wanted to come here and ask you guys to forgive me for my perverted ways all throughout high school and now this happens. Why does this always happen to me? Why?" Yukari said as she started to cry heavily.
…..
Moka never had the opportunity to reply to her friend or her Familiar and was now resting on the plush loveseat with her eyes still closed. Tsukune walked over to the witch and pulled her into a warm hug, much to her astonishment.
"It's okay Yukari. I know Moka would never be mad at you for something that you had no control over, okay. She'll be fine. I'm not happy that she got hurt, but I don't blame you either and I can forgive you. For this and for – high school too, okay?" Tsukune said to the raven-haired young woman in his arms.
"Oh Tsukune...I'm so – so, sorry!" she replied as she continued to softly sob in the arms of the young man she had cared about very deeply, ever since they first met three years ago and here he was, consoling her just like he always had while they were classmates at the Academy. He continued to hold Yukari for a few minutes, just to make sure that she would be all right.
…..
Several awkward moments later, her tears finally ceased and remained in Tsukune's arms. Salem looked up to his Mistress and was relieved to some level that she was not going to be disciplined for his conduct towards Moka.
As she was now feeling much better, Yukari reluctantly ended their hug and was still sniffling, but honestly felt quite relieved.
"Thanks Tsukune. Once again, I'm really sorry. I hope Moka's okay though. At least her complexion looks as though it's returned to normal now. Um, I guess we should be going. Please tell Moka I'm really sorry, okay Tsukune? I don't want her to be mad at me," Yukari said with a slight frown, still upset over what had just transpired a short while ago. She then bent down and picked Salem up then carried him in her arms.
"Of course Yukari. We're all friends and we could never stay mad at you. She'll be just fine...don't worry so much about it, okay? I'll tell her whenever she wakes up from her nap," Tsukune said as he walked Yukari to the front door so that she could be on her way.
"Thank you Tsukune. Once again, I'm really sorry about that" the teen witch offered with a bow.
After she put her shoes on, she left the Aono residence and made her way back to the yokai realm via a portal she had opened with her collapsible, magic wand, in an alleyway behind Tsukune's house.
…..
Tsukune walked back into the living room and saw that Moka was napping peacefully and was curled up on the couch now. He sat down on her left and looked at her, hoping she would be fine and wondered to himself why she went to sleep so suddenly. It was not like her to take a nap in the middle of the day for no reason. The male vampire then noticed something quite...peculiar about his mate.
Upon closer examination, he noticed two black tufts of hair amongst the sea of silver. He then reached over to her head and touched one of the strange, triangular-shaped, fuzzy objects.
"Huh? It's almost like...no way! Ears? What the hell?" Tsukune said as he fell off the couch. Moka then stretched her arms in front of her, then opened her eyes and glanced at Tsukune, who was now sitting on the floor about a meter away with a puzzled look across her features.
"~ Nya" Moka said after she yawned, exposing her canines.
"Nya?" Tsukune replied. What exactly was going on here? Did Moka just...meow?
"Master! ~ nya," Moka answered in turn as she jumped off the couch and landed on top of Tsukune who was clearly freaked out over the bizarre turn of events. She then rubbed up against his face and was now purring – like a Cat.
He then noticed that Moka also had a long, black tail, that was twitching with great enthusiasm from underneath her mini-skirt.
"Moka? What – are you – doing?" he muttered, unsure of what had happened to her and why she was behaving like this.
Her cat ear perked up when she heard her name being called and was quite happy.
"~ Nya!" she replied as she then proceeded to lick his face in an affectionate, loving fashion.
"Ah-hah-aha...that tickles...Moka!" he protested as the tickling sensation was becoming far too much and started to laugh more heartily.
"Master...master... ~ nya..." Moka purred with delight into his left ear as she pressed her large, firm bosom against his chest through her pink polo shirt.
'Master? Cat ears? Oh my Kami! So cute!' he mentally screamed as he attempted to free himself from her grip but was no match for her full strength and wasn't able to reach the Rosary that was wrapped around his right wrist on a matching, silver chain.
'Wait. This isn't the time for that. I have to figure what's going on here' he told himself as he attempted to calm down somewhat.
"Moka, could you please let me up...the uh...floor is hard" he politely asked his vampire/neko girlfriend.
…..
"Master...nya..." she answered as she backed up a bit so he could get off the floor and return to the couch. Once he sat down, he patted a spot on the sofa and asked her to have a seat. She did as requested and sat on the couch, but curled up next to him and placed her head on his lap.
He was grateful that his mother was still busy with her household chores and would be keeping herself occupied for the next couple of hours or so. The last thing he wanted was for her to pass out from seeing Moka with cat ears and a tail!
He then sighed heavily. What was going on and why was Moka acting like a Cat so suddenly? On top of her strange behavior, his girlfriend also had black cat ears and a tail!
"Moka, may I see your um, paw?" he asked as he pointed to her left hand. She tilted her head to the right and acted as though he were speaking a foreign language. He then reached over and gently held her injured hand in his own. The scratch marks from earlier were still quite visible, but were slowly vanishing.
He then realized he knew someone who might be able to offer him some advice about this strange twist of events. Well, their life in general was quite abnormal to begin with. Extra appendages like animal ears and tails were part of the yokai world, after all.
…..
He reached into his left pocket and pulled out his cellphone. After he flipped it open, he then looked through his contact list. Once he found the correct phone number, he dialed it and prayed that the other end would answer. After several rings, the other side finally picked up.
"Good afternoon, Yokai Academy, how may I direct your call" a female voice on the opposite end of the line said in a professional manner.
"Oh thank goodness. Ruby? This is Tsukune."
"Tsukune? Oh! It's so good to hear your voice. How are you?" Ruby replied with a song in her voice as her heartbeat increased and her cheeks instantly flushed upon hearing her favorite man's voice.
"Um yeah. It's me. I'm doing fine Ruby. But...um...something's...wrong with Moka" he told her as calmly as possible.
"Oh my. What happened? Is she okay?" Ruby said with concern in her voice. Even though she loved Tsukune very dearly, she cared a great deal about Moka as well. They were all very close friends, after all.
…..
Tsukune went over the events of the afternoon in detail since Yukari's unannounced visit, less than half an hour ago. Once Ruby processed this information, she knew what happened to Moka so abruptly.
"It's a transformation spell. Low-level and easy to fix. It's not uncommon for Familiars to share some magic between their Masters, but it is rather rare" Ruby explained the best way she could, without having Tsukune go off the deep end, any more than he already had.
"So can you, um, cure her?" he asked; his voice full of hope.
"I'd love to help you out, Tsukune, but I'm stuck here doing paperwork for the Headmaster, even though it's summer break. I won't be done until much later on tonight" Ruby sadly replied.
"I see" he half-heartily answered.
"I could whip up a potion for her, but it would take thirty-six hours to complete" Ruby said, sensing his augmenting depression.
"That long? But we have dinner plans with my folks tonight! She can't go out acting like a Cat and calling me...master" Tsukune said as he continued to pet Moka's head which she seemed to rather enjoy and was now purring peacefully.
"I'm afraid so. Like I said, it's a simple, low-level spell he placed on Moka via the scratch mark on her hand, but she should return to normal in about twenty-four hours' time. Maybe sooner. You could help – speed up the process, though" Ruby said with a mischievous smirk.
'Can I call you Master too, Tsukune?' Ruby thought to herself while she fantasized about being tied up by him, while he took a whip to her and spanked her like the naughty girl she was.
"I'll do whatever I can to help her get back to normal. So what is it, Ruby?" Tsukune asked, feeling somewhat better, knowing he could help Moka out, even if he has no magical abilities.
"Well, you'd have to get her to 'burn up' the magic that her body has absorbed. It won't be easy, but I'm pretty sure that you can handle it" Ruby replied.
"So...um...how do I get her to 'burn up' the magic, Ruby?" he wondered as he heard the unusual terminology.
"You're a pretty smart guy, Tsukune. You just don't give yourself enough credit, but I'm very certain that you can figure this out. You are her mate, correct?" Ruby asked.
"Thanks, Ruby. That sounds like something Moka would say...and yes, I'm her mate. But what does that have to do with anything? And why does she keep calling me 'Master'?" he inquired, now curious.
"Like I said, you're her mate. You can help cure her. Well, she is still Moka, even though she isn't acting like her usual self. She does love you a great deal, that much is certain. That's just her way of showing you that she still cares about you, but is unable to say as much due to her now-limited vocabulary. I have to be going and get back to work now. Just 'take care' of Moka and everything should return back to normal before you know it. Do your best, Tsukune. Moka's counting on you. Bye for now."
With that, the line went silent. Tsukune shut his cellphone closed and shoved it back into his pants pocket. He went over in his mind what Ruby told him and was trying to figure out her somewhat cryptic solution.
…..
The male vampire ran his hand through his disheveled hair and sighed heavily. Moka was still enjoying her catnap and had not budged a single centimeter since he was still gently petting her head.
"Sweetie? Is everything alright in here?" Kasumi asked as she walked into the living room where her son and his girlfriend were still sitting on the beige sofa. The television was now off and Moka was using Tsukune's lap as a pillow.
"No mom. Everything isn't alright" he replied with another sigh. She looked at Moka and noticed something was a bit "off" with the platinum-haired vampiress. Kasumi then sat down on her son's right, with a worried look across her features.
"What's wrong, sweetie?" she asked in a motherly, concerned tone.
"Mom, please don't freak out over what I'm gonna tell you" he said as he squeezed his eyes shut for a moment and thought about how he'd break the wonderful news to her about Moka's current "predicament" and new, feline features.
He did not want to cause his mother any unnecessary worry and really did not want to tell her, less she faint again as she normally would.
"What is it sweetie? She's not sick, is she? Can vampires even get sick?" Kasumi asked as she furrowed her brow.
"Well, no. She's not 'sick' in the conventional sense. Do you notice – oh, I don't know...anything strange about her?" he said as he pointed to the obvious answer, which poked out of her head. Actually, two obvious answers.
"Now that you mention it, yes. She's not supposed to have Cat ears and a tail, is she?"
Tsukune did not have a chance to answer his mother's question, as she then leaned back and fell unconscious. Tsukune sighed yet again, for what seemed like the tenth time this afternoon. The poor guy couldn't catch a break if it was given to him freely, without any strings attached.
"Moka?" he said as he scratched her left, cat ear.
"~ Nya...Master?" she replied as she yawned again.
"Would you like to...take a nap with me upstairs?" he asked with a small smile.
"~ Nya!" Moka happily meowed in agreement.
"I'll take that as a yes" he replied as Moka hopped off the couch and stretched her long limbs and waited for her "master" to lead the way. After he stood up, he helped his mother get comfortable on the soft sofa and gently placed a pillow under her head.
"Let's go, Moka."
She then scampered away on all fours, towards the stairway.
"You've gotta be kidding me!" Tskune replied, as he face-palmed at the way she was supposed to be 'walking'.
She waited patiently for him to join her by the bottom of stairwell. He then bent down and scooped her up in his arms, then carried her up the stairs, in the direction of their shared bedroom. Cat-girl Moka cutely blushed at the loving gesture.
He then placed Moka on their bed, then closed the bedroom door, and made sure to lock it behind himself to avoid any unwanted interruptions. He then returned to her side and sat down on the edge of the bed, thinking over what Ruby told him on the phone a short while ago.
…..
"Master?" Moka said as she rubbed herself up against his back.
"Yes, Moka?" he said, as he was doing his very best to get used to her unusual way of communication.
"M-master...l-lo-lo-ve...M-Mo-Moka?" she said with a slight frown as her cat ears lay flat against her head, almost as if she were afraid of his reply. Tsukune turned around to face her as he was caught off guard at her frantic attempt to speak to him. He then placed both of his hands on the side of her shoulders and then pulled her into a warm embrace.
"Oh Moka...I don't know if you can understand me or not, but yes...of course I love you...I love you so much...more than anything in the entire world. I d-don't like seeing you this way...and I really h-have no idea how to get you b-back; the only w-woman I have ever loved," he said as a few tears streamed down his face. Even if it were only a twenty-four hour spell, he wanted her back as quickly as possible.
"Master, ~ nyaaa! Master!" Moka replied as she returned the loving gesture and held him very close. She was unable to convey to him what she desperately wanted to tell him and had not a clue what was going on with her, as her mind was in a daze. The vampiress-turned-cat-girl's thought process was all muddled and not how it normally should be.
Nevertheless, she knew this feeling; this undeniable warmth in her chest. The unquestionable, powerful, pulling sensation towards the only person she knew that she could always depend on to be there for her, no matter what they faced, as long as they were together.
Moka yearned to be touched and caressed by the very important person who sat by her side. The only person in her world of isolation who helped her to grow and mature into the woman she is today. The one person who had fallen madly in love with her and had accepted her for who she truly was.
'You are her mate. Just 'take care' of Moka and everything should return back to normal before you know it. Do your best, Tsukune. Moka's counting on you' he replayed Ruby's words of wisdom in his mind. He then knew what he had to do, to get his blood-mate back to normal.
…..
Temporarily ending their hug, Tsukune looked into Moka's beautiful, red eyes then closed the short space between themselves and then captured her soft lips in a warm kiss. Moka was surprised by the sudden contact and then slowly fluttered her eyes closed as she returned this one, simple act of affection that she somehow knew in her heart, meant something very special to her.
Moka had a difficult time figuring out the reasoning behind it, but she somehow realized that she instinctively wanted much more. Her tail was swishing back and forth with great eagerness, and now felt as though her body was on fire.
Breaking their kiss for air a few minutes later, Tsukune noticed that Moka was now panting heavily and was attempting to wiggle her way out of her clothes all of a sudden.
"Would you like some...help with these?" he asked in a loving tone. The Cat-girl just shook her head yes followed by a small mew. She then sat up on her knees and held her hands held out in front of her almost as if she were begging for assistance.
He then slowly lifted the hem of the garment and asked her to raise her 'paws' over her head so he could completely remove her pink polo shirt entirely.
Once that was displaced, Tsukune reached around her waist and unzipped her denim mini-skirt. He affectionately urged her to lay down flat on her back so he could remove it entirely as well.
…..
"~ Nya...nya!" she pleaded innocently, as she endeavored to remove her white, cotton panties on her own accord, but was failing miserably. She felt utterly helpless and was on the verge of tears. Tsukune saw her dilemma and assisted her to purge her body of any more restrictive articles of clothing, including her bra as well.
Moka then purred contently, as she was now free! She was very happy and then lovingly pounced on top of her master once again as she gently pushed him on top of the plush mattress.
"Master...master... ~nya..." she said as she poked at his pants and shirt, telling him that she wanted him to be 'free' too. She felt as though it wasn't fair to him that she was 'free' and he wasn't yet.
"Master?" Moka said as she sat up and was wondering to herself why he was still dressed.
"I'm -s-sorry Moka...but I c-can't do this. It's as if I'm t-taking a-advantage of you...and I can't. It's n-not right...I'm sorry, Moka...but I can't...," he said with a heavy heart that was wracked with guilt as he sobbed heavily. He actually felt as though he would be taking advantage of her innocence, since her personality and state-of-mind was transmogrified.
There was no way he could make love to Moka when she was like this, even if it helped her to burn up the magical spell that still possessed her body. He would have to tell his parents to cancel their dinner reservations and say that Moka wasn't feeling like herself tonight.
It was the truth of course. Moka wasn't herself. Therefore, she would have to remain this way until the magic gradually wore off, which would not be for another twenty-two hours or so. Tsukune would have to stay in their room by her side for the remainder of that time until she fully recuperated.
Moka stayed close to Tsukune, but was feeling rather dejected, knowing that her Master did not intend to 'play' with her now. For some reason or other, she knew something was amiss, but was unable to detect what had him so worked up like this.
"Master...p-pl-ease...M-Mo-Moka...w-w-want…M-m-master" Moka pleaded with tears in her eyes. She then pressed her forehead to his as she contemplated on how to communicate with him, as this way was not working to her advantage. There just had to be another way for her to get through to him.
…..
'Tsukune...Tsukune...'
He then opened his tear-stained eyes and looked at Moka who was lightly crying.
"Moka? Did you say something?" he asked with anticipation.
She placed her forehead against his once more as she concentrated even harder.
'Tsukune...please...help... she silently appealed via their blood-bond.
"Moka! That's it! What do you want, Moka? Please, tell me" he happily replied as he sat up with a bright smile. Leaning forward he kissed Moka once again, causing her to purr with delight.
'Tsukune...please...it is fine...I need you...break...spell...' she wordlessly replied as they shared a deep, passionate kiss.
As they ceased their fervent kiss for air several minutes later, Tsukune pulled his shirt off and tossed it to the floor below. Moka was now quite excited, seeing that her "Master" was going to play with her.
A few seconds later, he was finally barren of any clothes. He then politely asked Moka to lay down on her back. He hovered over his cat-girlfriend and started to gently kiss her as he felt much better knowing that the 'real' Moka was still in there, through their special bond that they only shared as blood-mates.
The ebony-haired vampire then trailed kisses down to her neck which she seemed to enjoy with great exuberance. Moka started to moan and purr softly as she was becoming quite aroused.
"Nyaaa...Master...Nyahhh...ahhhyah..."
He then held her enormous bosom in his strong, yet caring hands and kissed her pink nipples which caused her to meow with delight which went on for approximately fifteen minutes or so.
Suckling on the erogenous zones and hearing her tantalizing voice resulted in his manhood to swell in size.
"~ Nyaaa! NYAAA! Master! Nyahhhh! Nyahhhh! MASTER! NYAHHHH!" she hollered as she then arched her back and climaxed quite forcibly. She then pulled her master into her arms and held him lovingly. Her legs were still twitching from her sexual release and was purring gently with pleasure.
Moka then got up off the bed and switched positions with Tsukune, then sat upon her hands and knees. He noticed right away that she did indeed have a tail that had grown out of her, just above her voluptuous derriere.
"Master...p-please..." she begged as she gave him a provocative smile. He traced his hands alongside her firm bottom that caused her to pant heavily from the loving and affectionate gesture.
"Master...M-Mo-Moka...n-need...master..."
"Oh Moka" he replied as he took the dominant position and held her by her shapely hips. He then slowly entered her sex from behind that was still moist from foreplay. She gasped clamorously as his full length reached her very core.
"Master! Master! ~ Nyaaa! Nyaaa! Nyaaa! Nyaaa! Nyahh! Master! Master! Nyahhhh!"
Tsukune made love to Moka from behind as he tried his best to have her burn up the magic that had taken control over her body. She was crying out in absolute pleasure as they continued their intense lovemaking that caused their bed to bang violently up and down off the carpeted floor.
"Master...m-more...Master! T-tsukie...Master...m-more! Ahhnyah! Nyaah! Nyaaa! Nyaaahh! Tsu-kie!"
"Moka...any second...oh kami...Moka...ahhhh...Moka! Ahhhhhhhhhhggh!"
"Tsu-kie! Ahnyah! Master! Nyaaa! Ahhhhhhhhhhnnngh! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Nyaaahhhhyahhh!"
Both teens then climaxed with the force of a thousand Suns in unison after an hour of coitus. Once Tsukune pried himself from Moka, she slumped forward and then fell asleep. Tsukune was rather worn out himself, so he made himself comfortable next to Moka who was now purring peacefully.
…..
Roughly, an hour later, a very confused Moka woke up and wondered to herself how she had ended up in the room that her and Tsukune have been sharing for the past week or so. As she sat up in bed, she realized she was stark naked as was her mate. It was not unusual for her to sleep in the nude, per her regular habit. She closed her eyes for a moment as she attempted to recall how she had ended up here as it was late afternoon, indicated by time on the digital alarm clock on the dresser, across from their bed.
The silver-haired vampiress saw bits and pieces of her memory, but could not make head nor tails of it. All she remembered was Yukari's visit earlier...and that's all. She then lay down again and pulled the soft blanket over herself and Tsukune who was snoring peaceably.
Turning to her right, she snuggled up to her mate and sighed. Maybe he could help her fill in the blank pieces and make some sense of it all. It was not like her to forget anything; she had quite a sharp memory, after all.
"M-mmm. Moka?" he said with a yawn.
"Yes, love?" she replied as a smile tugged at the corners of her plump lips.
He then sat up and looked at Moka, as he heard her normal voice.
"Oh...thank goodness. You're back to normal," he said with a relieved sigh as he pulled her into a tight hug.
"What do you mean "normal", Tsukune?" she said, as she remained fixed in place, being hugged by her mate so suddenly. He ended their embrace a moment later and looked at her again, seeing, as she had no recollection of being accidentally turned into a 'Cat-girl' earlier.
"You don't remember do you?" he asked with great trepidation, as he wondered to himself how she would take the unusual news.
"No. The last thing I can recall is Yukari coming over for a visit earlier, and...Something about a black cat. Everything else is a blur after that," she said with a hint of confusion in her voice.
"Well, I was expecting that. I think it's just best to show you instead of actually telling you."
Moka faced her mate and knew what he meant by that.
As they shared each other's blood the only way blood-mates do, Moka could see through his memory of what had happened to her, a few short hours ago. A couple of minutes later, they withdrew their fangs from each other's necks and cleaned the others fang marks clean with their tongues, sealing them up. Moka sat on the bed and buried her hands in her face.
"Moka? Are you gonna be okay?" he asked as he could see that her body was shaking once she finally made sense of everything that happened to her. She then broke out in a hearty laugh. Tsukune joined in, half-relieved that she was not upset and seemed to have taken the strange news in stride.
…..
Several minutes later once Moka had calmed herself down, she gently pushed her mate onto the bed and was smiling. Her face was still red from laughing so hard. She nestled herself close to him and felt alleviated to some extent that she had not made a complete fool of herself, even though at that time, she was the furthest thing away from being he true rself.
"So, um...I guess you're not mad, are you?" Tsukune said, as he broke the awkward silence that lingered over their bedroom.
"Well no. Not really. It is somewhat embarrassing though. I mean, the way I was acting like that" she replied with a slight blush across her pale cheeks.
"I see. That's good to hear. I was actually worried that you'd be mad at me."
"Why would I be mad at you, love? You did your best to break the spell and it worked, so I thank you for helping me return back to normal," she answered as she gave him a chaste kiss on his lips.
"Okay. I guess you do have a point. And you're welcome Moka. Besides, I just missed the real you so much. It wasn't easy for me to um...you know...when you were like that...but I knew that I had to get you back as soon as possible, even though you looked – really...cute with ears and a tail" Tsukune admitted with a bright, crimson blush of his own.
"Oh Tsukune!" she yelled as she tackled him back onto the plush bed and had her way with him for the next hour or so, much to his happiness and surprise.
.....
A/N:
Wow. I worked on this rather strange bonus chapter for nearly 2 days straight. This is the result of my insomnia. I wanted to do something "different" and well, this is what I came up with. I know it started out funny, and then took a dramatic turn, but it at least had a happy conclusion. =^-^=
I had a very difficult time in the middle, dramatic part and, struggled with it to make some sense, even though the entire chapter was the furthest from making any sense. LOL.
Thanks to "Madi365" from Fan Fic dot net, for her unintentional input with Ruby's part about wanting to be tied up and spanked by Tsukune. I just had to add that, LOLs. ^_^
0
Rosario + Vampire "A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot"
Chapter 17 "Seaside"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: 'Inner' Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated M for some mature themes.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
…..
A/N: Well here it is. The long-awaited "Beach" chapter. A shout-out to 'Romancer15' and 'Madi365' from fan-fic dot net, for some of the ideas used in this chapter. Thank you both so much for the continued support as well as all my regular readers on Fan-Fic and deviantArt.
You know who you are :)
By the way, this story now has over 22,000+ views as of this writing. That's quite amazing after being first published, just over 2 months ago on Dec. 10, 2013. *faints*
Thank you everyone who has made this my second most-popular story to date.
The title of this chapter is an homage to my childhood home for 7 years while growing up. Seaside Heights, New Jersey. ^_^
…..
.
As the family car arrived at Wajima Beach, around 3 o'clock in the afternoon, on the northern-most peninsula of Kanazawa, Japan, Moka hoped that their day trip would be a peaceful one as she had no intention on showing anyone his or her place today. Even though they could not go into the salty water of the ocean, she wanted to visit here to see for herself firsthand just how relaxing the seaside atmosphere actually was.
It would be her first time going to the beach as her true self, even though her "other self" had gone once before with the Yokai Newspaper Club while she and Tsukune were freshmen. The second time was when they met Sun and Marin at their beach side hostel when some thugs who worked for Fairy Tale had kidnapped Moka and Sun, who were rescued by none other than Tsukune himself.
Thankfully, it was not very crowded even though it was the second weekend of July. The beach itself was rather nice; very wide, with soft sand, and had several, large, rocky formations that jutted out into the Sea of Japan at the far, southern end of the beach. Several trees dotted the immediate landscape giving the scenery an overall feeling of peacefulness.
...
Once Koji found a decent place not too far from where the edge of the parking lot met the beach, he shut the engine off after placing the gears in park. Everyone disembarked the now-parked vehicle and assisted in carrying what they had packed for their annual, family outing. It was Tsukune's first time going out with his parents, since attending the monsters-only high school and was really looking forward to it, even though it were only for the day.
After they had found a nice spot to set up, Moka assisted Tsukune in placing a large blanket on the sand that was made specifically with a round opening in the center for setting up a large umbrella, which was two and-a-half meters in diameter that would provide more than enough shade for them since Moka had a very fair complexion.
…..
They had brought along two, huge coolers; one, which was packed with food and the other with, chilled beverages and desserts, including a watermelon. Once Koji set up the barbecue grill, he and the misses removed their outerwear ran into the ocean in their bathing suits, hand-in-hand for a swim, leaving the vampires alone to their own devices for the time being. Tsukune just shook his head in disbelief, wondering to himself just who the adults were and who the teenagers were.
"So Moka, um...what do you think of the beach so far?" Tsukune asked his mate after they settled themselves on the shaded blanket as they took in the sight and scent of the surrounding, tranquil scenery.
"Oh it's very nice. It's too bad we can't go into the ocean though. It looks rather...pleasant" she replied as she leaned her head on Tsukune's left shoulder with a sigh.
"Well, we have plenty to do. We can play Frisbee, or volleyball and we even brought along fireworks for tonight. Oh, and we're making S'mores too" he explained as he noticed her somewhat depressed state.
"Fireworks?" she asked with a smile, as she was feeling somewhat better.
"It wouldn't be a complete day at the beach without them. I know this is something that we would probably never consider doing ourselves, but my parents really wanted us to come along with them. They seem to be having a pretty good time so far."
"What is 'S'mores', Tsukune?" she asked with a hint of curiosity in her voice once she heard the unusual phrase that sounded somewhat made-up.
"Oh you um...take marshmallows and toast them over an open fire on a long, bamboo skewer, then take one and place it in between two graham crackers and a piece of chocolate. I think you'll like them Moka. They're really good" he explained the best he could, just from his childhood memory.
"Oh, it does sound quite delicious, Tsukune. And I must admit; I do like chocolate" she said as she leaned closer to her mate and pressed his arm between her large bosom, as her mood had improved drastically.
Thankfully, the silver-haired vampiress was covered with a simple, pink, sundress that she wore over her bathing suit. Tsukune was wearing a white tee shirt with the phrase 'Beach Bum' written in blue letters on the front in English. He was also sporting his regular, navy blue swim trunks, just to blend in. On their feet, they both wore a pair of flip-flops, each one complimenting their beach attire.
"Oh...of course Moka" he replied as he could feel the jealous stares from some of the other male, beach goers, due to Moka's somewhat bold assertion towards him as her mate and betrothed. He did not mind per se, but they were not exactly alone. It was a public beach, after all.
…..
"Ah, so hot" Moka said as she then stood up from her seated position and removed her sundress, revealing her brand new bikini to Tsukune. His eyeballs nearly popped out of his head as she twirled around once and gave him a little show.
"So, um, what do you think, Tsukune?" she said with a blush, as she sat down next to him once again.
Her mate never had an opportunity to reply as a small amount of blood then trickled out of his nose as his face grew a healthy shade of red.
"Oh Tsukune...your nose is bleeding" she stated as she reached over to, then searched through her large beach bag and pulled out a clean tissue. She then placed the tissue up to his nose and cleaned up the accidental mess before either it got much worse or she sank her teeth into his neck as his intoxicating scent had caused her long fangs to throb with a dull ache.
Once he was presentable, she sat up and walked over to a trash bin, which was only a few, short steps away to get rid of the evidence. When she returned to Tsukune's side on the blanket a few seconds later, his face was still tinted pink due to his embarrassment.
He was definitely shocked seeing his beautiful blood-mate wear such a bikini. The design was reminiscent of her previous pink one, except the material was a bright, metallic, red that matched her eyes and fit her rather well. It wasn't as revealing as some other bathing suits he had noticed on the public beach, but it just seemed to look extra nice on her flawless physique.
"Are you going to be alright Tsukune?" she asked several awkward minutes later.
"Um, yeah...thanks Moka...I was just – surprised when I saw your bikini...I guess" he replied as he held her right hand in his own as he was feeling better, somewhat.
"Well, my other one doesn't fit me anymore, so I had to buy a new one" she truthfully explained as she gave his hand a loving squeeze.
"Oh. I really haven't noticed," he answered.
"Well, um...it seems as though I may have gained a little weight recently and the top was far too small to wear anymore" Moka replied with yet another blush as she nervously twiddled her fingers together in an adorable fashion.
"Oh. Um…wow...so I guess...um...you...well...hm...," he sputtered out.
"Yes. It would appear that my...um...breasts have grown again. I now wear a size 38F" was her blunt reply.
"Oh...well now that you mention it...I guess you'd know if you have or not. Besides, you do look very nice in your new bikini," Tsukune said as he suddenly pulled Moka into a warm hug much to her surprise.
Even if she had gained a minor amount of weight, Moka still had a flawless, slender body with her spectacular curves in all the proper places.
"Oh thank you very much love. I bought this – just to show to you and you alone" Moka responded, as her cheeks flushed bright crimson, yet again.
"Thanks Moka. You are by far the most beautiful woman on the face on the Earth."
"Oh Tsukune...stop it...you're embarrassing me..." Moka said as she was caught up feeling more love and adoration towards her one, true love. Why did they have to be here, now of all times? Moka wanted to drag him away so she could show her mate just how aroused she was so suddenly, but knew they had literally all the time in the world and would try her best to ignore her base instinct to mate with him, now of all places!
"Well, it's true Moka. When I first met you - the real you...I was dazzled by your presence. You were so beautiful, strong, and confident. I really wanted to get to know you better as a person which took a lot of time and it was all worth it in the end. But after everything we've been through, I'm glad that we can now live in peace."
"Oh Tsukune...I really don't know what to say..." Moka replied, as she felt as if she were dreaming. Sometimes Tsukune was far too sweet for his own good, she mused; however, she loved him for the way he has always been.
"Well it's true Moka."
"Um…Tsukune? I was wondering if you could do me a small favor?" she asked as she searched through her giant beach bag again. She then pulled out what she was looking for a few moments later: a bottle of Sunscreen that she then handed to Tsukune.
"What's this for Moka?" he inquired with a quirked eyebrow.
"Oh, your mom gave this to me before we left the house. She said this will help prevent the sun from burning my skin, since I am quite 'fair' she said" Moka explained with a blush, before driving her point home.
"So um…I guess that you want me to help you out?"
"Yes please. So what do I do then?" Moka replied, her blush only deepening.
"Well, you'll have to lay down flat on your stomach and remain still while I apply it to your back-side" Tsukune lightly instructed.
Doing so, Moka then positioned herself on the soft blanket and made herself comfortable. She folded her arms in front of her and rested her head on her forearms.
"Okay Moka. Um…here I go" Tsukune said with a nervous sweat. He had seen this type of scene play out in several manga and anime series and he always wanted to help a beautiful girl, and it was now his chance.
"Please...hurry up Tsukune. I don't want to get burned" Moka pleaded with an adorable pout.
He then flipped the top open and applied a generous portion onto Moka's back.
*spurt*
"Ah! It's cold Tsukune!" she yelped out, causing him to nearly drop the opened bottle in the sand. He set the bottle down on the blanket next to her to avoid any accidental spillage.
He then began to rub the lotion into her warm skin with his strong, yet caring hands, starting on her shoulders after he had moved her long, silvery hair out of the way for the time being. Moka on the other hand was already becoming stimulated just from her lover's gentle touch.
"Ah…Tsukune" she said out loud, which resulted in him to become aroused as well; just by the way she said his name in such an erotic fashion.
Moka had to stifle her moans of pleasure as she was becoming even further stimulated by each passing minute that seemed to slowly tick by, but had failed miserably.
"Ahhhhnghn...Tsukune...more please."
As he kneaded her flesh between his hands, the poor young man could barely contain his own emotions that were heightened through the bond they only shared as mates.
"Ah more Tsukune. My legs now, please."
After applying sunblock lotion to each of her sexy, well-toned legs and plump, yet firm derriere, Tsukune was finding it more and more difficult to stay focused on the task at hand. He could not believe that he was touching Moka in such a way, especially out in public.
It was not perverted in any way whatsoever, but Tsukune felt as though he was indeed the luckiest young man on the planet, able to have skin-ship like this, with the goddess before him.
If anyone told him three years ago that he would end up being with Moka Akashiya, he would have had them committed to an insane asylum. Additionally if he had been this intimate with her three years ago, he would have found himself hospitalized for a month at the very least.
"Thank you love" Moka said when she realized she had almost fallen asleep as she found herself quite relaxed now.
"You're welcome, my princess" he said with a wide grin.
Moka then grabbed the sunscreen bottle and proceeded to cover her front half so she would be completely protected against the harsh rays of the summer sun. She first applied a generous portion to each of her arms, and then the front of her chest, making sure Tsukune watched her with keen interest. Followed by her firm abdomen. Then finally her thighs, legs, and the tops of her feet.
Tsukune's brain was definitely overloaded from such a stimulating show, to be completely honest.
…..
After she was finally protected from the sun's UV rays, she then stood up for a moment and stretched her arms over her head as she surveyed the surrounding vicinity. She looked behind herself and saw that there was a small hut set up that was offering several types of cold treats, which she had a sudden desire for. There was a short line of customers awaiting their turn, but it seemed to be moving along at an orderly, yet steady pace.
"Tsukune...I'm going to get us some ice cream cones, okay? As thanks for your help" Moka said as she knelt down on the blanket and rummaged through her beach bag, looking for her wallet. After she found it, she pulled out a few hundred Yen that she folded up in half and held in her right hand.
"Thanks Moka...would you like some company?" he inquired with a smile.
"I'll be fine love, but thank you for offering. Besides, one of us has to stay here and keep watch over our belongings. I shall return very soon. Is there any particular flavor that you're fond of?" she asked as she stood up again.
"Alright, you do have a point. Um, anything is fine Moka. I'll see you in a few minutes then" he replied.
"Okay, love. I'll return before you know it," she said as she dashed off after she blew him a kiss.
'Oh kami...I am so turned on right now!' he mentally screamed as he watched Moka walk off towards her destination, which was just a short stroll from their location on the beach.
Tsukune turned back to his spot on the blanket and smiled, seeing that Moka was doing her best to fit in and live her life as a normal, teenage girl, who just so happened to be the most powerful yokai on the entire planet, second only to himself. His folks waved to him from the water, as they saw that their son seemed to be enjoying his alone time with Moka whom they had grown quite attached to in the past few months.
Suddenly Tsukune felt something familiar pressed against his back as a pair of slender hands quickly covered his eyes, blocking his previously unobstructed view of the beach in front of him.
"Guess who?" the female voice inquired.
…..
"Hello, Kurumu" he replied.
She then removed her hands from over his eyes and settled herself behind Tsukune, who had turned around and faced her. The enchantress was dressed in a long, simple lavender and aqua blue, tie-dyed, tee shirt that scarcely covered the majority of her curvy frame. Her blue hair was tied up as usual with her purple headband, accessorized with small, yellow, stars on each side.
"How did you know it was me, Tsukune?" she asked with a slight frown.
"Come on, Kurumu. I knew it was you the minute you set foot on the beach" was his somewhat rather sharp reply. He did not mean to answer in such a way, but knew what Moka would do to her if she had showed up so suddenly like that. He was only trying to protect her in his own way.
"I see...so...um...where's Moka? Did you finally dump her?" Kurumu retorted in return.
"She's here. She just went to get us some ice cream. The more important question is how did you know I was here? It's not like you to stalk me; that was Mizore's job," he said as he furrowed his brow, awaiting a reply. Moka would be more upset, knowing the succubus was here, up to her old tricks, just like always.
"I see. Well, I just so happened to be in town and passed by your house earlier. Nobody was home and I ran into your cousin who told me you were here with your parents. I just had to come and see you, Tsukune. I really missed you, I guess" Kurumu answered with a shrug.
"Damn you Kyoko!" Tsukune said as he shook his fist at the sky, cursing his meddlesome cousin for attempting to stir up some trouble for her own amusement.
"Moka's gonna be back any minute now, Kurumu. And she won't be the least bit happy with you just showing up like this", he continued.
…..
"But I don't understand why Tsukune…why did it have to be her of all people? I loved you with all my heart, Tsukune. I would never hurt you. I would have done anything for you...if only...but after everything...last year...I guess you cared about the real...her...too" Kurumu finished, her voice now barely a whisper.
Tsukune did not want to hurt Kurumu anymore than he already had by his indecisiveness. He was hoping that she would eventually grow up and let go of her outlandish notion that she would "die" without him and realize that he had already chosen who he wants to spend the rest of his very long life with. Besides, now that he was a vampire like Moka, his lifespan literally had no end in sight.
Tsukune had to remind her of that, no matter how painful it would be for either of them to hear.
"Kurumu, I told you and the other girls before Graduation that I have been in love with Moka since the moment I met her...I mean the real Moka...not the...other one...who wasn't who I thought she was...even though I fell for her first. Do you have any idea how that news hurt me? Knowing that the first girl I fell in love with...was not even real to begin with? It took me nearly a year to get over that Kurumu. Do you honestly have a clue how I felt? I didn't want to stay at Yokai anymore after that. I couldn't even face Moka...but if it weren't for her, I would've left the school, never to return again. So, I decided to stay again...because I couldn't leave her alone like that...after learning the awful truth. It hurt her just as much, if not, even more."
Kurumu remained quiet for a few, awkward moments as she digested this new information.
She never once realized during all that time, knowing just how badly the news of Outer Moka being a clone of her mother had wounded his heart and at no time thought how deeply it had traumatized him in the end.
If Kurumu truly cared for or ever loved him, then she should have seen the signs immediately. However, she was being selfish and immature as always and only thought about herself, never even considering his feelings once on the delicate subject.
"Oh Tsukune...I didn't know. Oh my god...how could I be so blind? You must hate me Tsukune. I should have noticed, but...I am so sorry, Tsukune. I feel awful now," she said as she hung her head low in shame.
…..
"You should feel awful, you damn succubus," an irritated voice said behind Kurumu.
"Oh Moka! I didn't see you there!" Kurumu shouted and then quickly jumped to her feet as Moka was emanating her yokai out in sharp waves that affected everyone around her within a twenty-meter radius. The silver-haired vampiress was holding an ice cream cone in each of her hands.
She ignored Kurumu for the time being, as she sat down next to Tsukune and gave him one of the frozen treats, which were chocolate and vanilla swirled. Once Moka had returned to her original seat, she withdrew her yokai which she could detect was bothering Tsukune quite adversely due to their deep connection through their bond of blood.
"Thanks for the ice cream, Moka" he replied with a small smile.
"You're very welcome, love" Moka replied as she gave him a soft kiss on his right cheek then glared daggers at Kurumu, almost daring her to say anything foolish or unnecessary.
"Well, um...I must be going now...sorry for bothering you, Tsukune" Kurumu said with a bow.
"Just one damn, minute Kurumu. Sit" Moka instructed, putting authority behind her words.
…..
Doing so as demanded by the unsealed vampiress, she plopped down and sat across from the couple. Now it was Moka's turn to say a few words of wisdom to their friend.
"Well, Kurumu. I see that you still haven't learned your place," Moka said in a threatening tone.
"You wouldn't dare, Moka...we are on a public beach, after all" Kurumu scoffed after she folded her arms under her larger-than-average bosom.
"I'm fully aware of that Kurumu. I am somewhat surprised that you had the gall to come here and make a scene. However, I cannot really blame you. You're such an empty-headed buffoon who only thinks with those so-called lumps of flabby flesh you dare to call breasts."
Tsukune nearly spat out his ice cream from what Moka just said, and with a straight face.
"Hey now, Moka...they're not...flabby" Kurumu sadly stated.
"Besides, I heard a rumor that you had taken a job on a farm," Moka said.
"Huh? What job?" Kurumu asked in reference to that rather odd statement.
"The job where you get paid to be milked" Moka answered with a smirk.
"Hey! Are you calling me a cow?" Kurumu shouted as she balled her hands into fists.
"No. You just called yourself one. It's not my fault you're such a bubble-headed imbecile" Moka snickered in reply. Tsukune was about to fall over from holding his laughter in. Moka was actually developing a sense of humor and was now insulting Kurumu, and rather well too, it should be noted.
"Now you're just being mean, Moka," Kurumu said on the verge of tears.
"Humph! Well at least I don't have to resort to cheap parlor tricks to attract a mate" Moka scoffed in return as she ate her frozen, dairy treat before it melted.
"What do you mean by 'cheap parlor tricks'? Well, um...whatever! For your information, I could have every guy on this beach after me and eating out of the palm of my hand," Kurumu mocked back as she thrust out her ample chest in a show of dominance.
"Oh what I meant to say was the same way you charmed the entire soccer team because Kokoa said that you couldn't do it, and then you accidentally used it on Tsukune and tried to have your way with him by forcing him to say that he loved you. Yeah Kurumu…that worked out rather well for you, did it not? Like I said, cheap," Moka said with a yawn. She had her fun and was now getting bored.
"Why...you...you damn blood-sucker!" Kurumu shrieked as she got up and started trudging away.
"I'm quite impressed Kurumu...you came up with that all by yourself. It must have taken all five of your brain cells to figure that one out. Your mom would be so proud of you," Moka said in a mocking tone, as the clearly upset succubus walked away about five meters before turning around with a devilish grin plastered across her features.
…..
Kurumu returned to their blanket after that last insult and noticed that they were both snickering to themselves.
Moka saw her reappear and was about to let her have it again but was cut off before doing so.
"You know something Moka? At least I was always honest with my true feelings, unlike some people!" Kurumu shouted as she pointed an accusing finger at the silver-haired vampiress.
"What the hell is that supposed to mean?" Moka asked as she stood up and scowled at Kurumu.
"Take it any way you want, Moka. At least I was never a phony!"
"Why you…you bitch. How dare you…how you dare bring that up!" Moka yelled as she released a huge portion of her unsealed yokai in Kurumu's direction that pushed her back about a meter.
"Why not Moka? I can play dirty too, you know! That's right. I guess you never realized this before, but the carbon-copy of your mom sunk her teeth into Tsukune first!" Kurumu snapped. She then shut her violet eyes closed, half-expecting to end up being kicked into the upper stratosphere by the furious vampiress.
…..
Moka did not respond to that as she was overcome with every feeling that she could lock on to. Sadness, anger, betrayal, frustration, and so forth. She then dropped to her knees and covered her face with her hands as her frame lightly shook from the sudden influx of emotional baggage from the past.
Tsukune pulled Moka into his arms as she broke down and cried heavily.
"Nice going, Kurumu. You just couldn't walk away could you? You had to push it and get in the last word," Tsukune scolded.
"What did I say? Oh, shit! I'm very sorry Tsukune. I wasn't thinking and it just slipped out. I – I didn't mean to…" Kurumu explained as she walked closer. Tsukune then raised his left hand, wordlessly asking her to stop, and not to come any closer than she already was.
"Don't Kurumu. Please, just...go for now" Tsukune said as he held Moka firmer as her sobbing deepened. Moka wrapped her arms even tighter around her mate as she felt as if she were to let go, he would disappear from her life.
Kurumu shut her eyes in frustration, as she felt even worse than before. She turned around and ran away as quickly as her tiny feet carried her.
Moka continued to latch onto Tsukune as she continually cried her eyes out. She never felt so alone and betrayed before. Koji and Kasumi arrived a minute later to dry themselves off after their extended dip in the ocean and wondered to themselves what they had missed and why Moka was an emotional wreck all of a sudden. They had never seen her in such a state of turmoil and was now sobbing like an infant, and felt sympathy towards the young woman in their son's arms.
…..
"So, um...who's hungry?" Koji asked as he attempted to gain their undivided attention. Moka did her best to calm herself down as her stomach grumbled with great enthusiasm. Tsukune heard the query as well, so his stomach added to the conversation in agreement.
"Ah, sorry about that mom and dad" Moka said once she regained her self-composure due to her mate's unconditional love and support a few moments later. Tsukune sat up and scratched the back of his neck seeing that his parents reviewed them suspiciously. Tsukune then handed her a tissue so she could wipe the tears away from her beautiful face. After she then muttered a quick 'thank you' to her always thoughtful mate.
Later on, as Tsukune and Moka explained in detail what happened, Koji and Kasumi were rather relieved that a huge fight had not broken out and that the beach was left intact and not pockmarked with smoking craters.
If Moka had lost control over her temper, she would have hit Kurumu so hard, that the shock wave from the impact alone would have destroyed everything within a few kilometers from the epicenter of their conflict. The fight with Alucard would have looked tame in comparison to Moka's true, unsealed power.
However, Moka was the one who had ultimately lost this battle in the end but she would never lose the war and would do her absolute best to get even closer to Tsukune than she already was.
Moka had to educate the elder Aono couple in privacy, telling them that no one with half a brain would dare to challenge her physically when it came to her mate, not unless they wished for a swift and painful demise.
Even though the true Moka was indeed a very sweet girl and loved their only son without question, hearing her say something as unpleasant as that did make them feel somewhat uneasy. But Moka calmly explained to them that it was extremely rare to ever happen and she had promised them that it would never come down to that, and she would rather use her words and not her fists.
…..
"Um, Moka…are you gonna be okay now?" Tsukune asked as he sat down next to her once she had ceased her waterworks.
"Oh yes. Thank you Tsukune…for always being here for me. I am doing much better now, thanks to you," she offered with a warm smile. Her eyes were still swollen a bit, but with some time, they would clear up soon enough.
"Of course Moka. I'll always be here for you, no matter what," he offered with a first class smile that caused her heart to beat heavily in her ample chest.
"Would it be alright if we went for a walk Tsukune? I could – use a change of scenery," Moka asked as she reached over and gently squeezed his left hand.
"Oh uh – sure Moka. Um, Mom, we're gonna go for a short walk" Tsukune announced as he sat up and effortlessly pulled Moka to her feet, much to her astonishment.
"Okay you two lovebirds. Don't be gone too long. We'll be eating in about an hour or so" Kasumi responded with a warm smile of her own, as they waited for her reply.
"Thanks mom. We won't be too long" Moka answered with a small smile of her own.
With that, Moka slipped her hand into his once again and started walking towards the southern end of the beach. The pair had noticed that most of the other families were preparing their own late afternoon meals as well and seemed to be in a rather positive mood. Moka, however still was not feeling one hundred percent like her usual self and Tsukune knew it through their blood-bond.
"So uh, Moka. Will you be all right? I mean, after all – that?"
"I'll be fine soon love. But thank you again for your concern."
"Of course Moka. Like I've said before; I'll always be here for you."
…..
As the duo wandered down the shore, they soon realized they had ended up at the very end, near the rocky edge of the actual beach itself. As they walked over the semi-rough terrain, they noticed a short while later an alcove built alongside the actual cliff itself that offered a somewhat private, natural enclave of some sorts that was about twenty five-meters back from the edge of the ocean.
Moka lead her mate into the grotto-like-area a few meters as she had something she wanted to tell him in seclusion. She turned to face him and held his hands in her own with a look of love and compassion in her lovely eyes.
"Tsukune. About earlier. I really want to thank you for being here for me. I mean when she showed up. I was quite angry as you can only imagine and did my very best to hold myself back. However, my remaining pride…made it quite difficult. Therefore, I decided I would say…what I said to her. I am sorry if I sounded rude or harsh, but she really had it coming to her. I know she's our friend, but she has to learn that she has no place in your life, other than just a friend" Moka said as she pulled Tsukune into a warm hug and held him very close to herself for several minutes.
"Moka…I'm more than happy to be here for you because you are the most important person in my life and I will always put you first before others. And nothing will ever change that fact because I love you with all my heart" Tsukune said as they ended their longer-than-average embrace.
"Oh Tsukune. I do love you too, so very much. You may not realize this but your words are always honest and pure. You put so much emotion into each and every one of them. It is not easy to win the heart of a vampire as we are born into a world of blood and battle. When I was first sealed away by the Rosary, it locked away the true feelings in my heart. It wasn't until you were able to release me from its confines that I began to realize that I cared for you very deeply and was able to tell you as much. Meeting you changed my life and you eventually broke down the stone wall I had erected around my heart, so I could finally tell you that I loved you. So thank you Tsukune. Thank you once again for loving and accepting me for who I am" Moka said as she quickly captured his lips with her own and kissed him passionately.
Their tongues wrestled for dominance as their building passion reached new heights. Moka instinctively rubbed herself against Tsukune's growing arousal as she could detect that he was finding it even more difficult to restrain himself any longer.
A few moments later, both teens reluctantly ceased their kiss as their lungs were fighting for life giving air. Moka glanced up to her mate with a contented sigh. She was definitely feeling much better once again with loving support from her Tsukune.
"Tsukune…earlier when you were helping me with the sunscreen lotion…were you by chance…excited somewhat?" Moka asked, breaking the uncomfortable silence.
"Um…well. *sigh* Yes. I was. I'm sorry Moka. I know it was something I had no control over," he sadly admitted as he broke their embrace and stared at the sandy ground below, as he bowed for forgiveness. He knew he could not hide anything like that from Moka, so he decided to be entirely honest, no matter how embarrassing it may be to himself.
"Tsukune love, please. I'm not upset. Please, stop bowing" Moka replied as she could sense that he felt terrible about the way he had reacted to that event from earlier. She also knew that he was raised to always respect women and be a perfect gentleman, although he felt as if he had failed in that sense.
He stood up and looked at Moka. She was smiling warmly and with open arms, silently asking him to hug her once again. He returned her sincere gesture and held her close, as he felt honestly relieved that she was not upset with him.
"So you're not mad, are you?" he asked hesitantly.
"How could I be mad at you, my love? Because – I was – um...kind of excited too," Moka said as she buried her face against his chest as her cheeks burned bright crimson from admitting something as awkward as that. She nearly climaxed when Tsukune rubbed the sunscreen lotion on her derriere and had to muffle her own cries of pleasure but was dramatically unsuccessful in her endeavor.
"You were?" he replied, somewhat stunned at her honest answer.
"Well, yes. As embarrassing as it may seem…I just couldn't help myself. Just the thought of you holding or touching me…makes my heart beat so fast. I thought it was going to burst out of my chest earlier when you had your strong, loving hands caressing my body. Ahhhngh. See what I'm saying Tsukune? I have very little, if any control my voice now. I wanted to take you without delay, and show you how just much your actions had affected me. And when you kiss me or make love to me…I feel as though we're the only two people in the entire world and nothing else matters to me those times except you, Tsukune. The desire I feel for you increases when we are so close like that. You may find this difficult to believe, but you are – um – quite an amazing lover. Just remember this as well: the bond that you and I share as blood-mates ties our lives to one each other the longer we are together. Neither one of us will ever have to face the heartache of loneliness for as long as our hearts beat for one another" Moka said as she held the young man of her affections in her arms.
Tsukune was rendered speechless and found it rather challenging to respond to hearing Moka say that he was fantastic in bed. He was falling even deeper in love with her, no question about it. Their good mood however was then brought to an abrupt halt as Moka's stomach growled for food, much to her chagrin and had caused her face to burn bright red and not from sunburn.
"Sorry Tsukune. We should head back now. I'm sure your parents are wondering where we ran off to" Moka said as they ended their hug and made their way back to their temporary 'camp' site to have a decent meal seeing as they were both quite hungry by now. He happily agreed as he followed her out of the grotto and returned to the beach.
…..
Ten minutes later, they were greeted by the wonderful scent of cooked meat, which made their stomachs' demand for food even more prominent. The couple had not even noticed that it was now nearly dusk and had almost lost all track of time.
The ambient temperature had dropped about ten degrees along the seashore and Moka was shivering by the time they made it back, so she decided to pull out and her cover herself with her pink sundress that was folded up neatly in her beach bag, in order to stay warm.
"So where did you two run off to? Did you make out?" Koji joked.
"No, we did not! We just went for walk to the end of the beach and had a short chat," Tsukune rebutted. Even though they had kissed and cuddled for a bit, it could not be considered 'making out' as his dad had bluntly stated. Moka and her fiancé were well past the "kissing stage" in their relationship, which was in and of itself confidential information that his parents were not privy too.
Kasumi would most likely faint if she knew the specific, intimate details of their relationship as blood-mates and what it entailed, which the couple wished to keep under wraps. They knew very well that she would jump to the wrong conclusion as usual and immediately presume that a baby was on the way. Which it's not, just to be clear.
"Sorry son, I was only teasing you. Sorry about that Moka" Koji said with a polite bow.
"It's fine dad. I can tease you too, you know" Tsukune replied with a goofy grin that caused his mother and fiancée to laugh at his impromptu joke.
"Yes, dad, Can't you take a joke when you hear one, or do you need a hearing aid?" Moka added that caused everyone to burst out laughing.
Once everyone finally calmed down from Moka's witty remark, Moka and Tsukune inspected the grill to see what his father had cooked up.
He had prepared several large-sized, hand-made Angus Beef hamburgers, and grilled sausage. Kasumi had made egg salad sandwiches, and fried chicken as well as the majority of the side dishes that consisted of homemade potato salad, green bean casserole, and onigiri (rice balls) stuffed with pork, wrapped in dry seaweed.
For desert was the traditional summer treat of chilled watermelon, along with fudge brownies topped with M & M's, and frozen Green Tea flavored, Kit-Kat candy bars. The drink selection was even more eclectic: a six-pack of Dr Pepper, a variety of flavored Ramune' soda, and an additional six-pack of canned tomato juice for the resident vampires of the family.
…..
Once everyone had their fill of the wonderful, early dinner, they just enjoyed each others company. They even played Frisbee for a while once their food was digested properly after Tsukune gave Moka a quick lesson before the sun finally sunk below the horizon. The poor girl was never given the opportunity to play the outdoor game before while growing up without any proper friends.
They even showed his parents some remarkable flips and other gravity-defying abilities with great dexterity while playing, which drew in a decently sized crowd of curious onlookers.
Kasumi told anyone who had walked up to her and wondered how they could move as if they were walking on air, simply replied they were "professional circus acrobats".
Once it was dark, Tsukune helped his father build a small bonfire about and meter-and-a-half from their beach blanket. Moka snuggled up close to her mate who noticed that she seemed to be trembling lightly from the ocean breeze that drifted inland. He wrapped his right arm around her shoulder and shared his warmth with her. She thanked him properly with a small kiss on his cheek for his consideration for her overall well-being.
"So, who's ready for some S'mores?" Kasumi asked her little family. Everyone raised his or her hands with great exuberance hearing that suggestion.
"Here Moka...let me help you" Tsukune said as Moka had a difficult time keeping her marshmallows from becoming too burnt.
"Oh...um...thank you Tsukune" she answered with a shy smile.
"Anytime, beautiful" he replied to her with a bashful grin of his own. His parents just 'awwed' seeing him help her out like that and found it to be rather adorable how well they treated and respected each other with such honest love and affection. It was quite a rare scene in this current day and age.
"Um...Mom?" Moka said as she sampled her first S'mores treat, which she seemed to rather savor with great interest.
"Yes, Moka dear?" Kasumi asked as she concentrated on not burning her own marshmallows to a crisp.
"I want to thank you once again for inviting me on your family outing. I had a lot of fun today and the meal was wonderful," Moka said to her with a polite bow.
"Oh it's no trouble at all, dear. Besides, you are family and are always welcome to join us whenever we gather like this," the elder Aono matriarch said with a loving smile.
"Well, I still wanted to thank you properly and also to thank you for accepting me into your family once again" Moka said as she was nearly moved to tears by her fiancé's mother's warm hospitality.
"You're quite welcome, Moka dear" Kasumi said as she placed her toasted marshmallow between two graham crackers and a piece of chocolate bar.
…..
Once everyone had their fill of the sweet and sticky treats, Koji pulled out a case of fireworks and offered some multicolored sparklers to his son and Moka to enjoy while he took over the duty of putting on a show for his family and any remaining spectators on the beach.
"Wow, so pretty" Moka remarked, as she looked skyward at the different color explosions high in the nighttime sky.
"Not as pretty as you Moka" Tsukune whispered into her right ear that caused her to lightly moan from his warm breath so close to her which shot goosebumps down her back and caused her toes to curl.
"Oh Tsukune" she said as she turned around and gave him a deep kiss on his lips in front of his folks as she was utterly caught up in the moment and temporary forgot where she was.
"Oooooh!" Kasumi and Koji teased which caused Moka to bury her head against Tsukune's chest, as she was mortified that she had kissed him out in the open like that.
"It's okay Moka, we were only teasing. It's perfectly normal. No need to be shy," Kasumi said as she could tell that Moka was somewhat embarrassed from her outward display of affection towards her one and only love.
"Um...okay...thank you, Mom," Moka whispered as she reluctantly released Tsukune and glanced over at her soon-to-be mother-in-law and offered her an apologetic smile.
Attempting to leave that awkward scene behind, Tsukune helped Moka to light her sparklers which changed from neon pink to cerulean blue, and then lastly, emerald green.
"So neat Tsukune. Look!" she squealed with delight, as she had never seen anything like this before in her life. He snickered at her more than adorable antics and found her to be even more attractive than before.
He then lit two for himself and was waving them around in small circles in front of him as if they were fire poi. Moka mimicked his actions and followed his lead. She was definitely having a great time and wished for the night to not end anytime soon.
…..
Before the quartet knew, it was nearly ten o'clock PM, and the beach patrol came around on All Terrain Vehicles and informed any remaining visitors that the beach would be closing soon. With a dejected sigh, they packed up their beach-side belongings and headed for the car. They had been here nearly the entire day and were actually quite tired from being out in the fresh air for the entire time.
After everyone climbed into the car, Koji started up the engine, placed the gears in drive and made the trek home which would take approximately half an hour or so, depending on the weekend traffic.
Moka leaned up against Tsukune and closed her eyes as she reflected on her time today with her new family. She was quite happy that the day had been for the most part, pretty amazing, barring one minor inconvenience. Tsukune had inadvertently fallen asleep, as he did not have nearly as much stamina as Moka since he had his yokai sealed up by the silver Rosary wrapped around his right wrist for the entire outing.
The silver-haired haired maiden sighed happily then scooted over to the left and placed his head on her lap so he could rest properly and then gently massaged his scalp with her fingers out of habit.
…..
Before either teen realized they had finally arrived home. After parking the family vehicle in the driveway, Tsukune woke up from his unintentional nap and had not a clue where he was.
"Hello sleepyhead" Moka teased once he sat up and wiped the sleep from his chocolate-brown eyes.
"Huh? Moka? Where are we?" he asked with a yawn.
"We're home love," she answered with a blush as she ran her slender fingers through his soft, dark-brown hair.
"Oh um. Okay. Let's go then" he said as he opened his door and offered his free hand to Moka as he held the door open for her.
"Thank you handsome" she replied with a smile as she gently brushed her left hand alongside his cheek in an affectionate manner.
"Oh um...no problem Moka" he said in turn as he closed and locked the car door behind her.
After everybody had assisted in bringing everything into the house from their day at the beach, Kasumi told the pair of vampires that she and her husband would put away whatever needed to be refrigerated. The younger couple would be excused for the remainder of the night as she could tell that her son seemed to be rather worn out due to their outdoor activities throughout the day.
"Thanks mom and dad. Goodnight..." Tsukune replied with another yawn, as Moka grabbed his hand and started to lead him towards the stairs.
"Goodnight mom and dad. Thanks again for a lovely time" Moka said in turn before they disappeared up the stairwell and into their room.
"You're welcome kids, sleep well" Kasumi said as they vanished out of sight.
…..
A minute later Moka finally managed to get Tsukune to their shared bedroom before he passed out again from fatigue. She even succeeded to get him undressed, as he seemed to be completely depleted of any and all remaining energy. After helping him into bed, she went over to the door and locked it before turning the overhead light off and then undressing herself.
Once she was comfortable under the soft sheets, she nuzzled up to Tsukune who seemed to be resting soundly. She then leaned over and gave him a soft peck on his lips before settling down to get some well-deserved sleep herself.
"Goodnight Tsukune. Thank you for a wonderful day by the seaside. I love you."
"H-hmm...goodnight Moka. I had a nice day too. I love you" he lazily replied.
With that, the vampire duo fell into the peaceful pull of slumber.
...
.
Author's Notes:
Well, after getting a late start on writing this chapter and several revisions, I must say it came out pretty good. (I hope)
Chapter 17 "Seaside"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: 'Inner' Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated M for some mature themes.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
…..
A/N: Well here it is. The long-awaited "Beach" chapter. A shout-out to 'Romancer15' and 'Madi365' from fan-fic dot net, for some of the ideas used in this chapter. Thank you both so much for the continued support as well as all my regular readers on Fan-Fic and deviantArt.
You know who you are :)
By the way, this story now has over 22,000+ views as of this writing. That's quite amazing after being first published, just over 2 months ago on Dec. 10, 2013. *faints*
Thank you everyone who has made this my second most-popular story to date.
The title of this chapter is an homage to my childhood home for 7 years while growing up. Seaside Heights, New Jersey. ^_^
…..
.
As the family car arrived at Wajima Beach, around 3 o'clock in the afternoon, on the northern-most peninsula of Kanazawa, Japan, Moka hoped that their day trip would be a peaceful one as she had no intention on showing anyone his or her place today. Even though they could not go into the salty water of the ocean, she wanted to visit here to see for herself firsthand just how relaxing the seaside atmosphere actually was.
It would be her first time going to the beach as her true self, even though her "other self" had gone once before with the Yokai Newspaper Club while she and Tsukune were freshmen. The second time was when they met Sun and Marin at their beach side hostel when some thugs who worked for Fairy Tale had kidnapped Moka and Sun, who were rescued by none other than Tsukune himself.
Thankfully, it was not very crowded even though it was the second weekend of July. The beach itself was rather nice; very wide, with soft sand, and had several, large, rocky formations that jutted out into the Sea of Japan at the far, southern end of the beach. Several trees dotted the immediate landscape giving the scenery an overall feeling of peacefulness.
...
Once Koji found a decent place not too far from where the edge of the parking lot met the beach, he shut the engine off after placing the gears in park. Everyone disembarked the now-parked vehicle and assisted in carrying what they had packed for their annual, family outing. It was Tsukune's first time going out with his parents, since attending the monsters-only high school and was really looking forward to it, even though it were only for the day.
After they had found a nice spot to set up, Moka assisted Tsukune in placing a large blanket on the sand that was made specifically with a round opening in the center for setting up a large umbrella, which was two and-a-half meters in diameter that would provide more than enough shade for them since Moka had a very fair complexion.
…..
They had brought along two, huge coolers; one, which was packed with food and the other with, chilled beverages and desserts, including a watermelon. Once Koji set up the barbecue grill, he and the misses removed their outerwear ran into the ocean in their bathing suits, hand-in-hand for a swim, leaving the vampires alone to their own devices for the time being. Tsukune just shook his head in disbelief, wondering to himself just who the adults were and who the teenagers were.
"So Moka, um...what do you think of the beach so far?" Tsukune asked his mate after they settled themselves on the shaded blanket as they took in the sight and scent of the surrounding, tranquil scenery.
"Oh it's very nice. It's too bad we can't go into the ocean though. It looks rather...pleasant" she replied as she leaned her head on Tsukune's left shoulder with a sigh.
"Well, we have plenty to do. We can play Frisbee, or volleyball and we even brought along fireworks for tonight. Oh, and we're making S'mores too" he explained as he noticed her somewhat depressed state.
"Fireworks?" she asked with a smile, as she was feeling somewhat better.
"It wouldn't be a complete day at the beach without them. I know this is something that we would probably never consider doing ourselves, but my parents really wanted us to come along with them. They seem to be having a pretty good time so far."
"What is 'S'mores', Tsukune?" she asked with a hint of curiosity in her voice once she heard the unusual phrase that sounded somewhat made-up.
"Oh you um...take marshmallows and toast them over an open fire on a long, bamboo skewer, then take one and place it in between two graham crackers and a piece of chocolate. I think you'll like them Moka. They're really good" he explained the best he could, just from his childhood memory.
"Oh, it does sound quite delicious, Tsukune. And I must admit; I do like chocolate" she said as she leaned closer to her mate and pressed his arm between her large bosom, as her mood had improved drastically.
Thankfully, the silver-haired vampiress was covered with a simple, pink, sundress that she wore over her bathing suit. Tsukune was wearing a white tee shirt with the phrase 'Beach Bum' written in blue letters on the front in English. He was also sporting his regular, navy blue swim trunks, just to blend in. On their feet, they both wore a pair of flip-flops, each one complimenting their beach attire.
"Oh...of course Moka" he replied as he could feel the jealous stares from some of the other male, beach goers, due to Moka's somewhat bold assertion towards him as her mate and betrothed. He did not mind per se, but they were not exactly alone. It was a public beach, after all.
…..
"Ah, so hot" Moka said as she then stood up from her seated position and removed her sundress, revealing her brand new bikini to Tsukune. His eyeballs nearly popped out of his head as she twirled around once and gave him a little show.
"So, um, what do you think, Tsukune?" she said with a blush, as she sat down next to him once again.
Her mate never had an opportunity to reply as a small amount of blood then trickled out of his nose as his face grew a healthy shade of red.
"Oh Tsukune...your nose is bleeding" she stated as she reached over to, then searched through her large beach bag and pulled out a clean tissue. She then placed the tissue up to his nose and cleaned up the accidental mess before either it got much worse or she sank her teeth into his neck as his intoxicating scent had caused her long fangs to throb with a dull ache.
Once he was presentable, she sat up and walked over to a trash bin, which was only a few, short steps away to get rid of the evidence. When she returned to Tsukune's side on the blanket a few seconds later, his face was still tinted pink due to his embarrassment.
He was definitely shocked seeing his beautiful blood-mate wear such a bikini. The design was reminiscent of her previous pink one, except the material was a bright, metallic, red that matched her eyes and fit her rather well. It wasn't as revealing as some other bathing suits he had noticed on the public beach, but it just seemed to look extra nice on her flawless physique.
"Are you going to be alright Tsukune?" she asked several awkward minutes later.
"Um, yeah...thanks Moka...I was just – surprised when I saw your bikini...I guess" he replied as he held her right hand in his own as he was feeling better, somewhat.
"Well, my other one doesn't fit me anymore, so I had to buy a new one" she truthfully explained as she gave his hand a loving squeeze.
"Oh. I really haven't noticed," he answered.
"Well, um...it seems as though I may have gained a little weight recently and the top was far too small to wear anymore" Moka replied with yet another blush as she nervously twiddled her fingers together in an adorable fashion.
"Oh. Um…wow...so I guess...um...you...well...hm...," he sputtered out.
"Yes. It would appear that my...um...breasts have grown again. I now wear a size 38F" was her blunt reply.
"Oh...well now that you mention it...I guess you'd know if you have or not. Besides, you do look very nice in your new bikini," Tsukune said as he suddenly pulled Moka into a warm hug much to her surprise.
Even if she had gained a minor amount of weight, Moka still had a flawless, slender body with her spectacular curves in all the proper places.
"Oh thank you very much love. I bought this – just to show to you and you alone" Moka responded, as her cheeks flushed bright crimson, yet again.
"Thanks Moka. You are by far the most beautiful woman on the face on the Earth."
"Oh Tsukune...stop it...you're embarrassing me..." Moka said as she was caught up feeling more love and adoration towards her one, true love. Why did they have to be here, now of all times? Moka wanted to drag him away so she could show her mate just how aroused she was so suddenly, but knew they had literally all the time in the world and would try her best to ignore her base instinct to mate with him, now of all places!
"Well, it's true Moka. When I first met you - the real you...I was dazzled by your presence. You were so beautiful, strong, and confident. I really wanted to get to know you better as a person which took a lot of time and it was all worth it in the end. But after everything we've been through, I'm glad that we can now live in peace."
"Oh Tsukune...I really don't know what to say..." Moka replied, as she felt as if she were dreaming. Sometimes Tsukune was far too sweet for his own good, she mused; however, she loved him for the way he has always been.
"Well it's true Moka."
"Um…Tsukune? I was wondering if you could do me a small favor?" she asked as she searched through her giant beach bag again. She then pulled out what she was looking for a few moments later: a bottle of Sunscreen that she then handed to Tsukune.
"What's this for Moka?" he inquired with a quirked eyebrow.
"Oh, your mom gave this to me before we left the house. She said this will help prevent the sun from burning my skin, since I am quite 'fair' she said" Moka explained with a blush, before driving her point home.
"So um…I guess that you want me to help you out?"
"Yes please. So what do I do then?" Moka replied, her blush only deepening.
"Well, you'll have to lay down flat on your stomach and remain still while I apply it to your back-side" Tsukune lightly instructed.
Doing so, Moka then positioned herself on the soft blanket and made herself comfortable. She folded her arms in front of her and rested her head on her forearms.
"Okay Moka. Um…here I go" Tsukune said with a nervous sweat. He had seen this type of scene play out in several manga and anime series and he always wanted to help a beautiful girl, and it was now his chance.
"Please...hurry up Tsukune. I don't want to get burned" Moka pleaded with an adorable pout.
He then flipped the top open and applied a generous portion onto Moka's back.
*spurt*
"Ah! It's cold Tsukune!" she yelped out, causing him to nearly drop the opened bottle in the sand. He set the bottle down on the blanket next to her to avoid any accidental spillage.
He then began to rub the lotion into her warm skin with his strong, yet caring hands, starting on her shoulders after he had moved her long, silvery hair out of the way for the time being. Moka on the other hand was already becoming stimulated just from her lover's gentle touch.
"Ah…Tsukune" she said out loud, which resulted in him to become aroused as well; just by the way she said his name in such an erotic fashion.
Moka had to stifle her moans of pleasure as she was becoming even further stimulated by each passing minute that seemed to slowly tick by, but had failed miserably.
"Ahhhhnghn...Tsukune...more please."
As he kneaded her flesh between his hands, the poor young man could barely contain his own emotions that were heightened through the bond they only shared as mates.
"Ah more Tsukune. My legs now, please."
After applying sunblock lotion to each of her sexy, well-toned legs and plump, yet firm derriere, Tsukune was finding it more and more difficult to stay focused on the task at hand. He could not believe that he was touching Moka in such a way, especially out in public.
It was not perverted in any way whatsoever, but Tsukune felt as though he was indeed the luckiest young man on the planet, able to have skin-ship like this, with the goddess before him.
If anyone told him three years ago that he would end up being with Moka Akashiya, he would have had them committed to an insane asylum. Additionally if he had been this intimate with her three years ago, he would have found himself hospitalized for a month at the very least.
"Thank you love" Moka said when she realized she had almost fallen asleep as she found herself quite relaxed now.
"You're welcome, my princess" he said with a wide grin.
Moka then grabbed the sunscreen bottle and proceeded to cover her front half so she would be completely protected against the harsh rays of the summer sun. She first applied a generous portion to each of her arms, and then the front of her chest, making sure Tsukune watched her with keen interest. Followed by her firm abdomen. Then finally her thighs, legs, and the tops of her feet.
Tsukune's brain was definitely overloaded from such a stimulating show, to be completely honest.
…..
After she was finally protected from the sun's UV rays, she then stood up for a moment and stretched her arms over her head as she surveyed the surrounding vicinity. She looked behind herself and saw that there was a small hut set up that was offering several types of cold treats, which she had a sudden desire for. There was a short line of customers awaiting their turn, but it seemed to be moving along at an orderly, yet steady pace.
"Tsukune...I'm going to get us some ice cream cones, okay? As thanks for your help" Moka said as she knelt down on the blanket and rummaged through her beach bag, looking for her wallet. After she found it, she pulled out a few hundred Yen that she folded up in half and held in her right hand.
"Thanks Moka...would you like some company?" he inquired with a smile.
"I'll be fine love, but thank you for offering. Besides, one of us has to stay here and keep watch over our belongings. I shall return very soon. Is there any particular flavor that you're fond of?" she asked as she stood up again.
"Alright, you do have a point. Um, anything is fine Moka. I'll see you in a few minutes then" he replied.
"Okay, love. I'll return before you know it," she said as she dashed off after she blew him a kiss.
'Oh kami...I am so turned on right now!' he mentally screamed as he watched Moka walk off towards her destination, which was just a short stroll from their location on the beach.
Tsukune turned back to his spot on the blanket and smiled, seeing that Moka was doing her best to fit in and live her life as a normal, teenage girl, who just so happened to be the most powerful yokai on the entire planet, second only to himself. His folks waved to him from the water, as they saw that their son seemed to be enjoying his alone time with Moka whom they had grown quite attached to in the past few months.
Suddenly Tsukune felt something familiar pressed against his back as a pair of slender hands quickly covered his eyes, blocking his previously unobstructed view of the beach in front of him.
"Guess who?" the female voice inquired.
…..
"Hello, Kurumu" he replied.
She then removed her hands from over his eyes and settled herself behind Tsukune, who had turned around and faced her. The enchantress was dressed in a long, simple lavender and aqua blue, tie-dyed, tee shirt that scarcely covered the majority of her curvy frame. Her blue hair was tied up as usual with her purple headband, accessorized with small, yellow, stars on each side.
"How did you know it was me, Tsukune?" she asked with a slight frown.
"Come on, Kurumu. I knew it was you the minute you set foot on the beach" was his somewhat rather sharp reply. He did not mean to answer in such a way, but knew what Moka would do to her if she had showed up so suddenly like that. He was only trying to protect her in his own way.
"I see...so...um...where's Moka? Did you finally dump her?" Kurumu retorted in return.
"She's here. She just went to get us some ice cream. The more important question is how did you know I was here? It's not like you to stalk me; that was Mizore's job," he said as he furrowed his brow, awaiting a reply. Moka would be more upset, knowing the succubus was here, up to her old tricks, just like always.
"I see. Well, I just so happened to be in town and passed by your house earlier. Nobody was home and I ran into your cousin who told me you were here with your parents. I just had to come and see you, Tsukune. I really missed you, I guess" Kurumu answered with a shrug.
"Damn you Kyoko!" Tsukune said as he shook his fist at the sky, cursing his meddlesome cousin for attempting to stir up some trouble for her own amusement.
"Moka's gonna be back any minute now, Kurumu. And she won't be the least bit happy with you just showing up like this", he continued.
…..
"But I don't understand why Tsukune…why did it have to be her of all people? I loved you with all my heart, Tsukune. I would never hurt you. I would have done anything for you...if only...but after everything...last year...I guess you cared about the real...her...too" Kurumu finished, her voice now barely a whisper.
Tsukune did not want to hurt Kurumu anymore than he already had by his indecisiveness. He was hoping that she would eventually grow up and let go of her outlandish notion that she would "die" without him and realize that he had already chosen who he wants to spend the rest of his very long life with. Besides, now that he was a vampire like Moka, his lifespan literally had no end in sight.
Tsukune had to remind her of that, no matter how painful it would be for either of them to hear.
"Kurumu, I told you and the other girls before Graduation that I have been in love with Moka since the moment I met her...I mean the real Moka...not the...other one...who wasn't who I thought she was...even though I fell for her first. Do you have any idea how that news hurt me? Knowing that the first girl I fell in love with...was not even real to begin with? It took me nearly a year to get over that Kurumu. Do you honestly have a clue how I felt? I didn't want to stay at Yokai anymore after that. I couldn't even face Moka...but if it weren't for her, I would've left the school, never to return again. So, I decided to stay again...because I couldn't leave her alone like that...after learning the awful truth. It hurt her just as much, if not, even more."
Kurumu remained quiet for a few, awkward moments as she digested this new information.
She never once realized during all that time, knowing just how badly the news of Outer Moka being a clone of her mother had wounded his heart and at no time thought how deeply it had traumatized him in the end.
If Kurumu truly cared for or ever loved him, then she should have seen the signs immediately. However, she was being selfish and immature as always and only thought about herself, never even considering his feelings once on the delicate subject.
"Oh Tsukune...I didn't know. Oh my god...how could I be so blind? You must hate me Tsukune. I should have noticed, but...I am so sorry, Tsukune. I feel awful now," she said as she hung her head low in shame.
…..
"You should feel awful, you damn succubus," an irritated voice said behind Kurumu.
"Oh Moka! I didn't see you there!" Kurumu shouted and then quickly jumped to her feet as Moka was emanating her yokai out in sharp waves that affected everyone around her within a twenty-meter radius. The silver-haired vampiress was holding an ice cream cone in each of her hands.
She ignored Kurumu for the time being, as she sat down next to Tsukune and gave him one of the frozen treats, which were chocolate and vanilla swirled. Once Moka had returned to her original seat, she withdrew her yokai which she could detect was bothering Tsukune quite adversely due to their deep connection through their bond of blood.
"Thanks for the ice cream, Moka" he replied with a small smile.
"You're very welcome, love" Moka replied as she gave him a soft kiss on his right cheek then glared daggers at Kurumu, almost daring her to say anything foolish or unnecessary.
"Well, um...I must be going now...sorry for bothering you, Tsukune" Kurumu said with a bow.
"Just one damn, minute Kurumu. Sit" Moka instructed, putting authority behind her words.
…..
Doing so as demanded by the unsealed vampiress, she plopped down and sat across from the couple. Now it was Moka's turn to say a few words of wisdom to their friend.
"Well, Kurumu. I see that you still haven't learned your place," Moka said in a threatening tone.
"You wouldn't dare, Moka...we are on a public beach, after all" Kurumu scoffed after she folded her arms under her larger-than-average bosom.
"I'm fully aware of that Kurumu. I am somewhat surprised that you had the gall to come here and make a scene. However, I cannot really blame you. You're such an empty-headed buffoon who only thinks with those so-called lumps of flabby flesh you dare to call breasts."
Tsukune nearly spat out his ice cream from what Moka just said, and with a straight face.
"Hey now, Moka...they're not...flabby" Kurumu sadly stated.
"Besides, I heard a rumor that you had taken a job on a farm," Moka said.
"Huh? What job?" Kurumu asked in reference to that rather odd statement.
"The job where you get paid to be milked" Moka answered with a smirk.
"Hey! Are you calling me a cow?" Kurumu shouted as she balled her hands into fists.
"No. You just called yourself one. It's not my fault you're such a bubble-headed imbecile" Moka snickered in reply. Tsukune was about to fall over from holding his laughter in. Moka was actually developing a sense of humor and was now insulting Kurumu, and rather well too, it should be noted.
"Now you're just being mean, Moka," Kurumu said on the verge of tears.
"Humph! Well at least I don't have to resort to cheap parlor tricks to attract a mate" Moka scoffed in return as she ate her frozen, dairy treat before it melted.
"What do you mean by 'cheap parlor tricks'? Well, um...whatever! For your information, I could have every guy on this beach after me and eating out of the palm of my hand," Kurumu mocked back as she thrust out her ample chest in a show of dominance.
"Oh what I meant to say was the same way you charmed the entire soccer team because Kokoa said that you couldn't do it, and then you accidentally used it on Tsukune and tried to have your way with him by forcing him to say that he loved you. Yeah Kurumu…that worked out rather well for you, did it not? Like I said, cheap," Moka said with a yawn. She had her fun and was now getting bored.
"Why...you...you damn blood-sucker!" Kurumu shrieked as she got up and started trudging away.
"I'm quite impressed Kurumu...you came up with that all by yourself. It must have taken all five of your brain cells to figure that one out. Your mom would be so proud of you," Moka said in a mocking tone, as the clearly upset succubus walked away about five meters before turning around with a devilish grin plastered across her features.
…..
Kurumu returned to their blanket after that last insult and noticed that they were both snickering to themselves.
Moka saw her reappear and was about to let her have it again but was cut off before doing so.
"You know something Moka? At least I was always honest with my true feelings, unlike some people!" Kurumu shouted as she pointed an accusing finger at the silver-haired vampiress.
"What the hell is that supposed to mean?" Moka asked as she stood up and scowled at Kurumu.
"Take it any way you want, Moka. At least I was never a phony!"
"Why you…you bitch. How dare you…how you dare bring that up!" Moka yelled as she released a huge portion of her unsealed yokai in Kurumu's direction that pushed her back about a meter.
"Why not Moka? I can play dirty too, you know! That's right. I guess you never realized this before, but the carbon-copy of your mom sunk her teeth into Tsukune first!" Kurumu snapped. She then shut her violet eyes closed, half-expecting to end up being kicked into the upper stratosphere by the furious vampiress.
…..
Moka did not respond to that as she was overcome with every feeling that she could lock on to. Sadness, anger, betrayal, frustration, and so forth. She then dropped to her knees and covered her face with her hands as her frame lightly shook from the sudden influx of emotional baggage from the past.
Tsukune pulled Moka into his arms as she broke down and cried heavily.
"Nice going, Kurumu. You just couldn't walk away could you? You had to push it and get in the last word," Tsukune scolded.
"What did I say? Oh, shit! I'm very sorry Tsukune. I wasn't thinking and it just slipped out. I – I didn't mean to…" Kurumu explained as she walked closer. Tsukune then raised his left hand, wordlessly asking her to stop, and not to come any closer than she already was.
"Don't Kurumu. Please, just...go for now" Tsukune said as he held Moka firmer as her sobbing deepened. Moka wrapped her arms even tighter around her mate as she felt as if she were to let go, he would disappear from her life.
Kurumu shut her eyes in frustration, as she felt even worse than before. She turned around and ran away as quickly as her tiny feet carried her.
Moka continued to latch onto Tsukune as she continually cried her eyes out. She never felt so alone and betrayed before. Koji and Kasumi arrived a minute later to dry themselves off after their extended dip in the ocean and wondered to themselves what they had missed and why Moka was an emotional wreck all of a sudden. They had never seen her in such a state of turmoil and was now sobbing like an infant, and felt sympathy towards the young woman in their son's arms.
…..
"So, um...who's hungry?" Koji asked as he attempted to gain their undivided attention. Moka did her best to calm herself down as her stomach grumbled with great enthusiasm. Tsukune heard the query as well, so his stomach added to the conversation in agreement.
"Ah, sorry about that mom and dad" Moka said once she regained her self-composure due to her mate's unconditional love and support a few moments later. Tsukune sat up and scratched the back of his neck seeing that his parents reviewed them suspiciously. Tsukune then handed her a tissue so she could wipe the tears away from her beautiful face. After she then muttered a quick 'thank you' to her always thoughtful mate.
Later on, as Tsukune and Moka explained in detail what happened, Koji and Kasumi were rather relieved that a huge fight had not broken out and that the beach was left intact and not pockmarked with smoking craters.
If Moka had lost control over her temper, she would have hit Kurumu so hard, that the shock wave from the impact alone would have destroyed everything within a few kilometers from the epicenter of their conflict. The fight with Alucard would have looked tame in comparison to Moka's true, unsealed power.
However, Moka was the one who had ultimately lost this battle in the end but she would never lose the war and would do her absolute best to get even closer to Tsukune than she already was.
Moka had to educate the elder Aono couple in privacy, telling them that no one with half a brain would dare to challenge her physically when it came to her mate, not unless they wished for a swift and painful demise.
Even though the true Moka was indeed a very sweet girl and loved their only son without question, hearing her say something as unpleasant as that did make them feel somewhat uneasy. But Moka calmly explained to them that it was extremely rare to ever happen and she had promised them that it would never come down to that, and she would rather use her words and not her fists.
…..
"Um, Moka…are you gonna be okay now?" Tsukune asked as he sat down next to her once she had ceased her waterworks.
"Oh yes. Thank you Tsukune…for always being here for me. I am doing much better now, thanks to you," she offered with a warm smile. Her eyes were still swollen a bit, but with some time, they would clear up soon enough.
"Of course Moka. I'll always be here for you, no matter what," he offered with a first class smile that caused her heart to beat heavily in her ample chest.
"Would it be alright if we went for a walk Tsukune? I could – use a change of scenery," Moka asked as she reached over and gently squeezed his left hand.
"Oh uh – sure Moka. Um, Mom, we're gonna go for a short walk" Tsukune announced as he sat up and effortlessly pulled Moka to her feet, much to her astonishment.
"Okay you two lovebirds. Don't be gone too long. We'll be eating in about an hour or so" Kasumi responded with a warm smile of her own, as they waited for her reply.
"Thanks mom. We won't be too long" Moka answered with a small smile of her own.
With that, Moka slipped her hand into his once again and started walking towards the southern end of the beach. The pair had noticed that most of the other families were preparing their own late afternoon meals as well and seemed to be in a rather positive mood. Moka, however still was not feeling one hundred percent like her usual self and Tsukune knew it through their blood-bond.
"So uh, Moka. Will you be all right? I mean, after all – that?"
"I'll be fine soon love. But thank you again for your concern."
"Of course Moka. Like I've said before; I'll always be here for you."
…..
As the duo wandered down the shore, they soon realized they had ended up at the very end, near the rocky edge of the actual beach itself. As they walked over the semi-rough terrain, they noticed a short while later an alcove built alongside the actual cliff itself that offered a somewhat private, natural enclave of some sorts that was about twenty five-meters back from the edge of the ocean.
Moka lead her mate into the grotto-like-area a few meters as she had something she wanted to tell him in seclusion. She turned to face him and held his hands in her own with a look of love and compassion in her lovely eyes.
"Tsukune. About earlier. I really want to thank you for being here for me. I mean when she showed up. I was quite angry as you can only imagine and did my very best to hold myself back. However, my remaining pride…made it quite difficult. Therefore, I decided I would say…what I said to her. I am sorry if I sounded rude or harsh, but she really had it coming to her. I know she's our friend, but she has to learn that she has no place in your life, other than just a friend" Moka said as she pulled Tsukune into a warm hug and held him very close to herself for several minutes.
"Moka…I'm more than happy to be here for you because you are the most important person in my life and I will always put you first before others. And nothing will ever change that fact because I love you with all my heart" Tsukune said as they ended their longer-than-average embrace.
"Oh Tsukune. I do love you too, so very much. You may not realize this but your words are always honest and pure. You put so much emotion into each and every one of them. It is not easy to win the heart of a vampire as we are born into a world of blood and battle. When I was first sealed away by the Rosary, it locked away the true feelings in my heart. It wasn't until you were able to release me from its confines that I began to realize that I cared for you very deeply and was able to tell you as much. Meeting you changed my life and you eventually broke down the stone wall I had erected around my heart, so I could finally tell you that I loved you. So thank you Tsukune. Thank you once again for loving and accepting me for who I am" Moka said as she quickly captured his lips with her own and kissed him passionately.
Their tongues wrestled for dominance as their building passion reached new heights. Moka instinctively rubbed herself against Tsukune's growing arousal as she could detect that he was finding it even more difficult to restrain himself any longer.
A few moments later, both teens reluctantly ceased their kiss as their lungs were fighting for life giving air. Moka glanced up to her mate with a contented sigh. She was definitely feeling much better once again with loving support from her Tsukune.
"Tsukune…earlier when you were helping me with the sunscreen lotion…were you by chance…excited somewhat?" Moka asked, breaking the uncomfortable silence.
"Um…well. *sigh* Yes. I was. I'm sorry Moka. I know it was something I had no control over," he sadly admitted as he broke their embrace and stared at the sandy ground below, as he bowed for forgiveness. He knew he could not hide anything like that from Moka, so he decided to be entirely honest, no matter how embarrassing it may be to himself.
"Tsukune love, please. I'm not upset. Please, stop bowing" Moka replied as she could sense that he felt terrible about the way he had reacted to that event from earlier. She also knew that he was raised to always respect women and be a perfect gentleman, although he felt as if he had failed in that sense.
He stood up and looked at Moka. She was smiling warmly and with open arms, silently asking him to hug her once again. He returned her sincere gesture and held her close, as he felt honestly relieved that she was not upset with him.
"So you're not mad, are you?" he asked hesitantly.
"How could I be mad at you, my love? Because – I was – um...kind of excited too," Moka said as she buried her face against his chest as her cheeks burned bright crimson from admitting something as awkward as that. She nearly climaxed when Tsukune rubbed the sunscreen lotion on her derriere and had to muffle her own cries of pleasure but was dramatically unsuccessful in her endeavor.
"You were?" he replied, somewhat stunned at her honest answer.
"Well, yes. As embarrassing as it may seem…I just couldn't help myself. Just the thought of you holding or touching me…makes my heart beat so fast. I thought it was going to burst out of my chest earlier when you had your strong, loving hands caressing my body. Ahhhngh. See what I'm saying Tsukune? I have very little, if any control my voice now. I wanted to take you without delay, and show you how just much your actions had affected me. And when you kiss me or make love to me…I feel as though we're the only two people in the entire world and nothing else matters to me those times except you, Tsukune. The desire I feel for you increases when we are so close like that. You may find this difficult to believe, but you are – um – quite an amazing lover. Just remember this as well: the bond that you and I share as blood-mates ties our lives to one each other the longer we are together. Neither one of us will ever have to face the heartache of loneliness for as long as our hearts beat for one another" Moka said as she held the young man of her affections in her arms.
Tsukune was rendered speechless and found it rather challenging to respond to hearing Moka say that he was fantastic in bed. He was falling even deeper in love with her, no question about it. Their good mood however was then brought to an abrupt halt as Moka's stomach growled for food, much to her chagrin and had caused her face to burn bright red and not from sunburn.
"Sorry Tsukune. We should head back now. I'm sure your parents are wondering where we ran off to" Moka said as they ended their hug and made their way back to their temporary 'camp' site to have a decent meal seeing as they were both quite hungry by now. He happily agreed as he followed her out of the grotto and returned to the beach.
…..
Ten minutes later, they were greeted by the wonderful scent of cooked meat, which made their stomachs' demand for food even more prominent. The couple had not even noticed that it was now nearly dusk and had almost lost all track of time.
The ambient temperature had dropped about ten degrees along the seashore and Moka was shivering by the time they made it back, so she decided to pull out and her cover herself with her pink sundress that was folded up neatly in her beach bag, in order to stay warm.
"So where did you two run off to? Did you make out?" Koji joked.
"No, we did not! We just went for walk to the end of the beach and had a short chat," Tsukune rebutted. Even though they had kissed and cuddled for a bit, it could not be considered 'making out' as his dad had bluntly stated. Moka and her fiancé were well past the "kissing stage" in their relationship, which was in and of itself confidential information that his parents were not privy too.
Kasumi would most likely faint if she knew the specific, intimate details of their relationship as blood-mates and what it entailed, which the couple wished to keep under wraps. They knew very well that she would jump to the wrong conclusion as usual and immediately presume that a baby was on the way. Which it's not, just to be clear.
"Sorry son, I was only teasing you. Sorry about that Moka" Koji said with a polite bow.
"It's fine dad. I can tease you too, you know" Tsukune replied with a goofy grin that caused his mother and fiancée to laugh at his impromptu joke.
"Yes, dad, Can't you take a joke when you hear one, or do you need a hearing aid?" Moka added that caused everyone to burst out laughing.
Once everyone finally calmed down from Moka's witty remark, Moka and Tsukune inspected the grill to see what his father had cooked up.
He had prepared several large-sized, hand-made Angus Beef hamburgers, and grilled sausage. Kasumi had made egg salad sandwiches, and fried chicken as well as the majority of the side dishes that consisted of homemade potato salad, green bean casserole, and onigiri (rice balls) stuffed with pork, wrapped in dry seaweed.
For desert was the traditional summer treat of chilled watermelon, along with fudge brownies topped with M & M's, and frozen Green Tea flavored, Kit-Kat candy bars. The drink selection was even more eclectic: a six-pack of Dr Pepper, a variety of flavored Ramune' soda, and an additional six-pack of canned tomato juice for the resident vampires of the family.
…..
Once everyone had their fill of the wonderful, early dinner, they just enjoyed each others company. They even played Frisbee for a while once their food was digested properly after Tsukune gave Moka a quick lesson before the sun finally sunk below the horizon. The poor girl was never given the opportunity to play the outdoor game before while growing up without any proper friends.
They even showed his parents some remarkable flips and other gravity-defying abilities with great dexterity while playing, which drew in a decently sized crowd of curious onlookers.
Kasumi told anyone who had walked up to her and wondered how they could move as if they were walking on air, simply replied they were "professional circus acrobats".
Once it was dark, Tsukune helped his father build a small bonfire about and meter-and-a-half from their beach blanket. Moka snuggled up close to her mate who noticed that she seemed to be trembling lightly from the ocean breeze that drifted inland. He wrapped his right arm around her shoulder and shared his warmth with her. She thanked him properly with a small kiss on his cheek for his consideration for her overall well-being.
"So, who's ready for some S'mores?" Kasumi asked her little family. Everyone raised his or her hands with great exuberance hearing that suggestion.
"Here Moka...let me help you" Tsukune said as Moka had a difficult time keeping her marshmallows from becoming too burnt.
"Oh...um...thank you Tsukune" she answered with a shy smile.
"Anytime, beautiful" he replied to her with a bashful grin of his own. His parents just 'awwed' seeing him help her out like that and found it to be rather adorable how well they treated and respected each other with such honest love and affection. It was quite a rare scene in this current day and age.
"Um...Mom?" Moka said as she sampled her first S'mores treat, which she seemed to rather savor with great interest.
"Yes, Moka dear?" Kasumi asked as she concentrated on not burning her own marshmallows to a crisp.
"I want to thank you once again for inviting me on your family outing. I had a lot of fun today and the meal was wonderful," Moka said to her with a polite bow.
"Oh it's no trouble at all, dear. Besides, you are family and are always welcome to join us whenever we gather like this," the elder Aono matriarch said with a loving smile.
"Well, I still wanted to thank you properly and also to thank you for accepting me into your family once again" Moka said as she was nearly moved to tears by her fiancé's mother's warm hospitality.
"You're quite welcome, Moka dear" Kasumi said as she placed her toasted marshmallow between two graham crackers and a piece of chocolate bar.
…..
Once everyone had their fill of the sweet and sticky treats, Koji pulled out a case of fireworks and offered some multicolored sparklers to his son and Moka to enjoy while he took over the duty of putting on a show for his family and any remaining spectators on the beach.
"Wow, so pretty" Moka remarked, as she looked skyward at the different color explosions high in the nighttime sky.
"Not as pretty as you Moka" Tsukune whispered into her right ear that caused her to lightly moan from his warm breath so close to her which shot goosebumps down her back and caused her toes to curl.
"Oh Tsukune" she said as she turned around and gave him a deep kiss on his lips in front of his folks as she was utterly caught up in the moment and temporary forgot where she was.
"Oooooh!" Kasumi and Koji teased which caused Moka to bury her head against Tsukune's chest, as she was mortified that she had kissed him out in the open like that.
"It's okay Moka, we were only teasing. It's perfectly normal. No need to be shy," Kasumi said as she could tell that Moka was somewhat embarrassed from her outward display of affection towards her one and only love.
"Um...okay...thank you, Mom," Moka whispered as she reluctantly released Tsukune and glanced over at her soon-to-be mother-in-law and offered her an apologetic smile.
Attempting to leave that awkward scene behind, Tsukune helped Moka to light her sparklers which changed from neon pink to cerulean blue, and then lastly, emerald green.
"So neat Tsukune. Look!" she squealed with delight, as she had never seen anything like this before in her life. He snickered at her more than adorable antics and found her to be even more attractive than before.
He then lit two for himself and was waving them around in small circles in front of him as if they were fire poi. Moka mimicked his actions and followed his lead. She was definitely having a great time and wished for the night to not end anytime soon.
…..
Before the quartet knew, it was nearly ten o'clock PM, and the beach patrol came around on All Terrain Vehicles and informed any remaining visitors that the beach would be closing soon. With a dejected sigh, they packed up their beach-side belongings and headed for the car. They had been here nearly the entire day and were actually quite tired from being out in the fresh air for the entire time.
After everyone climbed into the car, Koji started up the engine, placed the gears in drive and made the trek home which would take approximately half an hour or so, depending on the weekend traffic.
Moka leaned up against Tsukune and closed her eyes as she reflected on her time today with her new family. She was quite happy that the day had been for the most part, pretty amazing, barring one minor inconvenience. Tsukune had inadvertently fallen asleep, as he did not have nearly as much stamina as Moka since he had his yokai sealed up by the silver Rosary wrapped around his right wrist for the entire outing.
The silver-haired haired maiden sighed happily then scooted over to the left and placed his head on her lap so he could rest properly and then gently massaged his scalp with her fingers out of habit.
…..
Before either teen realized they had finally arrived home. After parking the family vehicle in the driveway, Tsukune woke up from his unintentional nap and had not a clue where he was.
"Hello sleepyhead" Moka teased once he sat up and wiped the sleep from his chocolate-brown eyes.
"Huh? Moka? Where are we?" he asked with a yawn.
"We're home love," she answered with a blush as she ran her slender fingers through his soft, dark-brown hair.
"Oh um. Okay. Let's go then" he said as he opened his door and offered his free hand to Moka as he held the door open for her.
"Thank you handsome" she replied with a smile as she gently brushed her left hand alongside his cheek in an affectionate manner.
"Oh um...no problem Moka" he said in turn as he closed and locked the car door behind her.
After everybody had assisted in bringing everything into the house from their day at the beach, Kasumi told the pair of vampires that she and her husband would put away whatever needed to be refrigerated. The younger couple would be excused for the remainder of the night as she could tell that her son seemed to be rather worn out due to their outdoor activities throughout the day.
"Thanks mom and dad. Goodnight..." Tsukune replied with another yawn, as Moka grabbed his hand and started to lead him towards the stairs.
"Goodnight mom and dad. Thanks again for a lovely time" Moka said in turn before they disappeared up the stairwell and into their room.
"You're welcome kids, sleep well" Kasumi said as they vanished out of sight.
…..
A minute later Moka finally managed to get Tsukune to their shared bedroom before he passed out again from fatigue. She even succeeded to get him undressed, as he seemed to be completely depleted of any and all remaining energy. After helping him into bed, she went over to the door and locked it before turning the overhead light off and then undressing herself.
Once she was comfortable under the soft sheets, she nuzzled up to Tsukune who seemed to be resting soundly. She then leaned over and gave him a soft peck on his lips before settling down to get some well-deserved sleep herself.
"Goodnight Tsukune. Thank you for a wonderful day by the seaside. I love you."
"H-hmm...goodnight Moka. I had a nice day too. I love you" he lazily replied.
With that, the vampire duo fell into the peaceful pull of slumber.
...
.
Author's Notes:
Well, after getting a late start on writing this chapter and several revisions, I must say it came out pretty good. (I hope)
0
Rosario + Vampire "A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot"
Chapter 18 "Silver Screen"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the 'real' Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated T.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Slice-Of-Life / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
…..
A/N: Here is a new chapter. Mostly a 'slice-of-life', episode :) Takes place in late July.
By the way, as of this writing this story now has 24,600 views. Thank you everyone so much!
…..
...
As Moka and Tsukune walked hand-in-hand towards the downtown shopping district of his hometown, the silver-haired beauty couldn't believe that today she would be experiencing another of her "firsts" with her fiancé. It was a rather warm July day with hardly a cloud in the azure sky above. Thankfully a cool breeze drifted inland eastward, from the Sea of Japan which was not that far from the actual business district.
Moka was dressed in a simple, form fitting, red V-necked, cotton tee shirt with the cartoon character 'Betty Boop' screen-printed on the front with the phrase "All This and brains, Too", along with a denim skirt and matching sandals on her feet. Her mate was sporting a light blue, cotton button-down shirt, and a pair of baggy, carpenter jeans, as well as a pair of black sneakers.
Tsukune glimpsed to his left and admired her, seeing just how adorable she looked.
"Is something wrong Tsukune?" she asked as she noticed his quick glimpse.
Oh, um…no Moka. You just look really cute today," he admitted with a healthy blush as he realized he was caught staring at her beautiful form.
"Oh thank you Tsukune" she replied with a blush of her own as she gave his hand a light squeeze.
'Oh Tsukune. You are so sweet. Ah! I want you right now!' she told herself as her blush increased in intensity.
As they approached the cinema complex, Moka's eyes sparkled with keen interest as she spotted several large posters on the façade advertising several genres of movies, now playing.
"So Moka, is this your first time seeing a movie?" Tsukune asked his beautiful girlfriend as they stood in line, as they waiting their turn to purchase their tickets.
"Well no, not really. But, it will be my first time watching a movie in an actual theater," she replied as she held his hand firmly and was feeling somewhat anxious. Sensing her nervousness through their blood-bond, he gave her hand a loving, gentle squeeze, as he hoped it would calm her down to some extent.
"I see. Well there's nothing like seeing a movie on the silver screen. It's quite an experience that just helps you to forget where you are and escape reality for a while," he explained as they moved ahead in line another meter or so.
"Well, I'm definitely looking forward to it, since it's with you and it will be my first time. So what is this "Spider-Man" movie about again?" she wondered, hoping it wasn't about yokai. She had recalled from her 'other half', a rather unpleasant incident in high school, even if it was an actual 'spider woman' instead.
"It's a super-hero movie based upon an American comic book. He goes around saving innocent people from villains. There will probably be some pretty awesome fight scenes as well," Tsukune explained in the simplest of terms, as he attempted to spark her interest by mentioning fights, as they were next in line to purchase their tickets.
"Well, it does sound interesting if you explain it that way" Moka replied as she pressed her large bosom up against his left arm, as she was now becoming rather excited, truth be told. Tsukune sweat-dropped as several other customers in line behind them, saw the act of affection and glared daggers at the young man.
Tsukune then quickly stepped forward and approached the Box Office.
"Two adults for 'The Amazing Spider-Man II' in 3-D please" Tsukune asked the cashier behind the all-glass and concrete enclosure as he reached into his back, right pocket, and pulled out his wallet.
"That will be 3,000 Yen, please" she said as she handed him two tickets along two pair of 3-D glasses, each wrapped in a white and blue plastic bag, in exchange for his money which he slid through the small slot under the window itself, in front of him.
"Thank you" he said with a polite bow.
"You're welcome and enjoy the show," she replied in a likewise fashion.
…..
As the vampire duo walked up to the front entrance, Tsukune opened the door for Moka and allowed her to enter before him in a courteous manner. She blushed hard and muttered a quick "thank you" to him as she walked inside the Cinema building first.
As they walked inside, Tsukune presented the tickets to the usher who tore off one half of each and returned the remaining halves to Tsukune. He then led Moka up to the snack bar, and decided to purchase some refreshments per the movie-going tradition.
"So Moka, what kind of snacks would you like? My treat" Tsukune said as they were in line and would be next.
"Oh I'm not very hungry, but thank you anyway, love" she replied as she leaned against him.
"Well you have to get a snack. It's all part of an authentic movie experience" he teased with a wide grin as he walked up to the counter, as he saw that it was now their turn as the sales person waited to take their order.
"Well...if you put it that way...um...I'll share whatever you choose, Tsukune" Moka replied with an adorable blush.
"O-Oh, okay Moka. Um, a large popcorn, a box of Peanut M & M's, and two medium Cokes please" he told the clerk as she went ahead to fill his order.
…..
After paying for their snacks, Tsukune led Moka to their theater in order to find a decent seat. Thankfully, it was late afternoon and the minor gathering of people was somewhat bearable compared to the weekends. Once they entered the auditorium, they found a great view halfway down from the top row, directly in the center.
"Here, Moka. When the movie starts, you have to wear these" Tsukune told Moka who sat in the comfortable seat to his right as he handed her the 3-D glasses with the black frames and smoky gray lenses that slightly resembled sunglasses. He had just removed them from their plastic wrapping.
"We have to wear glasses to watch the film?" Moka asked with a quirked brow, as she then set the glasses on her lap.
"Oh, it's a 3-D movie. The glasses make it appear as if the movie were more 'real' " he explained the best way he could from what he had read online regarding the new technology that was being used to film movies nowadays.
"How could it seem 'more real'?" she asked as he handed to her a tall, ice-cold Coca Cola in a red and white cup with a long, clear, straw that she set in the drink holder in the armrest on her right. He then situated the giant bucket of popcorn on his own lap. He placed his own drink in his left, armrest's cup holder.
"Well, from what I read on the internet, the images seem to jump off the screen. They use two movie cameras and each one has a special lens over it. Your right eye sees the left image and your left eye sees the right image. The 3-D glasses bring the two images together", he replied.
"Is that so? That's...interesting" she replied as she held up and closely examined the plastic eyeglasses that she had set on her lap a few moments ago.
"Uh. Yeah. Well that's the simplest way of explaining it I guess. Would you like some popcorn, Moka?" he asked as he held the bucket up in front of her.
"Popped corn? Oh – sure. Thank you, Tsukune," she said as she helped herself to the crunchy, buttery treat. She tossed a handful in her mouth and found it to be rather enjoyable.
"Oh! This is pretty good," she exclaimed as the theater lighting dimmed, which indicated the previews would be shown first.
"Oh yeah. You really can't properly enjoy a movie without a big bucket of popcorn," he happily explained as he helped himself to their theater-time snack.
"I see. Um, you have other snacks, as well?" she asked after taking a sip of her Cola.
"Yep. Oh yeah. I bought some M & M's too," he said after he opened the large box of candy coated, chocolate covered peanuts, and placed a handful into the open palms of her hands.
"Ooh. These are really good too, love," she said as she leaned her head on his shoulder as the first of a few movie trailers were shown before the main attraction. He settled his arm around her own shoulder and held her closer, much to her delight.
"Hey Moka. If you have any questions, you can ask me – through our bond," he whispered.
"Okay love. Thank you" she said likewise.
"No problem Moka. Oh it's starting now," he said once the main-title credits rolled across the silver screen.
…..
Moka watched the super-hero themed movie play out on the huge screen. Every so often, she would move her head to "dodge" something coming towards her via the 3-D effects, which she found to be rather fascinating, and still wondered to herself how it was even possible to look so convincing.
'So Spider-Man isn't a yokai and he received his powers from a radioactive, genetically altered spider?' Moka asked once she put all the pieces together as she held his hand and inquired wordlessly through their bond.
'Yeah, pretty much. I know it sounds crazy, but it works I guess' he replied.
Moka just nodded her head in acknowledgment as she continued to be engrossed in the fantastic tale, unfolding on the movie screen in front of her.
…..
Before either teen had realized it, the movie had ended and the final credits rolled up the screen. They both removed their 3-D glasses and picked up their empty snack containers to dispose of at the nearest refuse bin. Moka opened her purse and placed her stereoscopic glasses inside, to keep as a memento of her first movie-going experience. Tsukune had shoved his pair of 3-D spectacles into one of his many pants pockets. After they sat up, Tsukune held Moka's hand and started walking off to the exit that was located in the rear of the auditorium.
Once they exited the cinema, Tsukune led Moka by hand to the exits. She was smiling the entire time and had thoroughly enjoyed her first time watching a film in an actual theater.
"So Moka…what did you think about the movie?" Tsukune asked as he held Moka's hand. They wandered down the busy sidewalk with no particular destination in mind as they were just enjoying each others company.
"Oh it was very fun, Tsukune. It was quite amazing how it seemed so realistic" she replied with a bright smile.
"I'm happy to hear it Moka. I liked it too," he said.
"Thank you love. I had a wonderful time and enjoyed the movie," she said as she quickly glomped him and practically caused him to tumble to the sidewalk. Luckily, for himself, he was expecting something like this to happen.
"You're welcome Moka. It's my pleasure, really," he said as he returned the surprise embrace.
"Well since we're already out, I was wondering if I could treat us to lunch now and maybe…talk for a while," Moka inquired with a bashful smile.
"Sure Moka. That sounds like a great idea. After you, princess" he said as he warmly smiled likewise, that resulted in her to blush yet again. Moka led him by hand down the busy street as she searched for something to satisfy her hunger. A few minutes later, she finally stopped once her sensitive nose picked up a delectable scent.
As the duo walked into a local, well-known burger restaurant hand-in-hand, Moka strolled up to the counter since there was no line to wait in, and perused over the extensive menu that overwhelmed her somewhat. The choices were quite staggering indeed, she surmised.
"Tsukune. I can't decide" she lamented as she grabbed his hand and brought his attention to the menu board that was plastered on the wall above and behind the front counter.
"Well, how hungry are you?" he asked as he looked over the menu himself.
"Very hungry, Tsukune. Can you choose something, please?" she stated with an exasperated sigh.
"Okay Moka. This will be for here, miss. We'll have two; number one combos, extra-large fries and drinks. And hold the onions please," he told the cashier who proceeded to place their order into the register.
"That will be 1,000 Yen please" the cashier replied with a smile. Moka then opened her small purse and fished out her wallet. She then handed the cashier the appropriate amount of money after opening her purse up a second later.
Tsukune and Moka then stood off to the far, left side of the long counter to wait patiently for their food to be made to order.
"I hope our food gets here soon Moka. I might just pass out from seeing you look so cute today," Tsukune said to his fiancée with a goofy grin that caused her to blush madly at the sudden flirtatious comment.
"Oh Tsukune…stop it! You're embarrassing me" she adorably replied as she quickly buried her flushed face against his broad chest. He then wrapped his arms around her slender waist and leaned down to her left ear.
"Well it's true Moka. I wouldn't have said it if it wasn't" he whispered that resulted in goosebumps to travel up and down her arms and spine, which caused her heart to hammer heavily in her ample bosom.
"Number twenty-seven," the expediter announced as he placed the tray onto the counter with their lunch placed on it.
"Oh, right here" Tsukune said as he reluctantly released Moka from his embrace to fetch their food order. He then picked the tray up as Moka waited for him so she could to lead the way to find a quite booth in order to enjoy their lunchtime meal in solitude. Hot on her heels, he followed his mate to the far, back corner of the fast food, dining establishment.
Tsukune placed the red, plastic tray of food onto the matching table. Moka then slid into the booth first as her fiancé sat next to her on her immediate left hand side. He then evenly divided their lunch after removing everything from the tray and then set it off to the side, out-of-the-way for the time being.
"Itadakimasu!" the pair announced in unison after they each unwrapped their enormous hamburgers and each took a generous bite out them, like the ravenous vampires they were.
…..
As the teens ate their meal in comfortable silence, Tsukune could detect via their bond through their close approximation that Moka had something on her mind.
"So Moka. How is it?" Tsukune asked after a few minutes. He could see that she was enjoying but wanted to be sure anyway.
"Oh it's quite good, love" she said after she swallowed a bite and had a sip of her soda.
"Yeah, it is. Thanks for lunch Moka," he said with a smile.
"You're welcome Tsukune. It's my pleasure, really. I just wanted to thank you again for taking me to the movies today. I guess this is another thing couples do" she said as she turned her attention to him.
"You're welcome again Moka. I guess you're right. So, um…this is a date, huh?" he said half-confused.
"Well…this is what 'normal' couples do on a regular basis, I suppose. And it doesn't matter to me what we do or where we go, as long as we go places and do things together. That is what dates are" Moka said as she settled her left hand on his right thigh and gave it a warm squeeze.
"Yeah, I guess so, huh? I'm just glad you're having a good time too, Moka. I really wanted your first time at the movies to be memorable" Tsukune said he placed his right hand atop her left hand and caressed it in a loving fashion.
"Well of course Tsukune. I'm having a wonderful time with you today" she replied as she polished off the remainder of her burger. All that had remained behind were a few French fries and half of her Coca Cola.
"That's good to hear Moka. I wasn't really sure if you'd like the movie or not" he admitted with a sigh.
"Yes, I enjoyed it more than I thought I would. And I just realized something Tsukune" Moka said as she attempted to bring his thoughts back to the present.
"That's good to hear. And what would that be?" he inquired as he furrowed his brow.
"That you're my hero" Moka said as a stray tear trickled down her left cheek. She then quickly hugged him from the side as all her emotions abruptly bubbled to the surface. He knew what she was referring to through their deep connection through their bond.
"Oh Moka. I don't know what to say. I know it was crazy of me to do what I did throughout high school, but I couldn't allow anything to happen to you. It was the right thing to do, though. I know I was weak back then but I cared about you so much. You now know that I loved you from the moment I met you. The real you. Of course, I was scared of you when we first met, but I still needed to protect you when you were unable to because of your situation back then. I don't have any regrets, in case you're wondering. And I'd do it all over again if I had to. No matter what, you're the most important person to me in the world Moka and I'll always be with you. That's where my place is" Tsukune said as he kissed her tears away and had her calm down to some degree.
Honestly, the raven-haired young man was far too sweet for his own good, sometimes!
"Oh Tsukune…I do love you so much and thank you for always coming to my rescue and I'm sorry you had gotten hurt because I wasn't able to release myself. Oh Tsukune…" Moka lamented as she kissed him square on his lips as she was caught up in the moment and desired to be much closer to her one and only mate whom she loved with every fiber of her being.
Tsukune had been the one to change her life around for the better and she loved him more than she could ever possibly imagine. He was the one who was always there for her: in good times and bad.
Moka Akashiya had found her place and she knew that they would be together for a very long time. She had decided when she confessed to him prior to graduation, that she would make sure that her blood-mate had a comfortable, stress-free life.
Once Moka had relaxed a great deal and recomposed herself, she was honestly feeling much better all thanks to Tsukune once again. As soon as they finally finished off their lunch, they sat up from their table and disposed of their refuse in the appropriate manner. As they exited the fast food establishment, the strolled down the busy street looking for something else to do, since it was now early evening.
…..
"Tsukune, I was wondering if we could um…do some shopping. I need to buy some new - clothes," Moka asked, her voice barely a whisper.
"Is that so?" he asked while they continued to hold hands.
"Mm, well; I kind of need some new...um...bras...and...panties," she told him, blushing yet again, staring at the sidewalk.
"Hey, it's nothing to be embarrassed about, Moka. I'm here with you, okay. Look, we can go to that department store across the street. I'm sure you can find what you're looking for in there," he pointed out, as she looked up to him now.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'm with you," she happily smiled back.
Upon entering the immense department store, Moka was flabbergasted upon seeing how many different types of clothing the store had in stock, as she started dragging him around said department store. She had gone shopping once while they were in their second year of high school at Mononoke Arcade, but the clothing selection paled in comparison to the human world.
When she eventually located the lingerie department, Moka asked the female sales clerk to assist her in finding the correct size bra, as the ones she currently owned were all too tight due to her sudden growth spurt. Moka then followed the clerk into one of the many dressing rooms, who had brought along a tape measure to get the silver-haired young woman's' correct size.
"Oh my god! So big!" the female clerk blurted out of nowhere, as she quickly ran out of the changing room in search of the proper sized brassier for Moka. Tsukune sat on a small couch in the waiting area off to the side, as she raced past him.
A few minutes late the clerk returned with her hands full of different colored bras, mumbling to herself: "38F, 38F, that can't be right. 38F!"
'What was that all about?' he wondered to himself, seeing the sales clerk dash past him, with a frazzled look in her eyes.
…..
"Look Tsukune. I found my proper size," Moka told him when she was done being fitted, as she was holding in a shopping basket with half-a-dozen bras, all in different styles, patterns, and colors. She also found color-coordinated panties in her size as well.
"I see," he replied, just imagining how sexy she would look.
After wandering around the misses' department, Moka also tried on several jeans, tee shirts, blouses, and cute miniskirts. The weather was getting much warmer, seeing it was now late July.
After finding what she liked, she made her way to the cashier, took out her wallet, and paid for her purchases. Moka left the store a decently sized shopping bag, which Tsukune offered to carry for her. Once they were outside again, Moka kissed him on the cheek.
"Thank you for helping me out Tsukune. I really appreciate it," she told him with a warm smile.
"Not a problem, Moka. It's the least I could do," he replied, seeing just how happy she was after their extensive shopping spree, for nearly two hours. It was now dark and the entire street was blocked off for some sort of event. There were stages located on each corner with various pieces of equipment. Numerous vendors had set booths set up along the length of the street, which offered everything from food, desserts, and novelties.
"Hey Moka, look. It seems as though they're holding a music festival," he said once he had spotted a large banner between two light poles.
"I see. If that's the case, then I was wondering if it would be alright if we could we stay for a while Tsukune?" Moka asked as she stopped in the middle of the boulevard. A small gathering had already begun to form and a few, local bands were starting to warm up.
"Sure Moka. It might be a lot of fun," he said knowing just how much she enjoyed music, as she quickly hugged him in front of anybody who happened to pass by.
Once they ended their brief public display of affection, they meandered down the avenue as they inspected the various booths that had set up alongside the side of the road. Something interesting had caught Moka's keen eyesight as she pulled her mate towards one vendor's booth in particular.
…..
"Oh Tsukune! What's this?" she asked once they walked up to a display of brilliantly lighted jewelry that glowed in every color imaginable. She had spotted a cute necklace with a crystal Butterfly on it that was lit up like a miniature rainbow.
"Do you like it Moka?" he asked as she seemed to be hypnotized by the light show in front of her.
"Oh yes Tsukune. I've never seen anything like it before. So pretty" she said with stars in her ruby-red eyes.
"I'll buy one for you then. Excuse me, mister, I'd like to buy one of these butterfly necklaces, please" Tsukune asked the salesperson as Moka hugged him for his outright, sincere generosity. Tsukune pulled out his wallet from his, right, rear pocket and paid the vendor who then handed him a new necklace that was stored in a clear, plastic bag.
"Here, Moka. Let me put it on for you" Tsukune said after he removed the crystal butterfly necklace from its plastic envelope. Moka turned her back to him as she moved her long, silvery hair out of the way. He reached in front of her as he placed the necklace around her neck and fastened the closure, which was magnetic.
Once the two ends of the clasp met, the butterfly started to change colors slowly, much to Moka's happiness. Inside the clear envelope were a few sets of spare batteries, which Tsukune shoved into one of his many pants pockets to keep safe for the time being.
"Thank you so much Tsukune. It's wonderful. I love you so much" Moka said as she held up the crystal butterfly in her hands that dangled over her ample chest and quickly gave him a quick kiss on his lips for his heartfelt kindness.
"You're welcome, Moka. And I love you. Let's go and see what type of bands are playing" he replied as she slid her hand into his and was smiling the entire time.
"I'm with you, love" she replied with a healthy blush. The couple walked around for a while as they took in the sights and sounds of the free music festival. They even shared a dance when they heard some romantic music playing from one of the dozen stages. Several other couples followed their lead as an impromptu dance broke out in the middle of the avenue.
Once their dance ended roughly thirty minutes later, they roamed down the main boulevard and came upon a competition of some sorts. The sign announced an upcoming karaoke contest with the top, cash prize of 5,000 yen. Moka saw the sign and walked up towards the direction of the stage.
…..
"Tsukune, look. A karaoke contest" Moka said once she read the sigh that was located at the edge of the stage.
"I see. Would you like to participate, Moka?" he asked, as he could see that she was fidgeting somewhat and knew just how much she loved to sing, but only as a hobby of course.
"Well, it might be fun, Tsukune. You wouldn't mind would you?" she asked as she gave him a quick hug.
"Of course I don't mind. Besides there's a very good chance you'll win" he replied with a wink.
"Oh Tsukune…thank you!" she said as she broke their hug and ran over to the stage to sign up for the contest that would be starting any time now. After she had signed up, Moka returned to her mate's side with a sticker affixed to her tee shirt with a number on it that would indicate when it would be her time to sing. Her number was seven.
"I'm all signed up Tsukune. See?" she told him as pointed to the decal on her shirt, then grabbed his hand, and held it adoringly.
"I can see that. So um, what song did you pick Moka?" he wondered as they walked towards the front of the stage to check out the competition. Honestly, did anyone else even have a chance to beat Moka? Her voice was astonishing and she had already once been scouted by a major record label, for an opportunity to win a five year contract. Moka had politely turned them down since she had no desire to be separated from Tsukune, ever again since the Fairy Tale incident, last year.
"Well. It's a song by Ellie Goulding" she said as her blush intensified.
"Oh okay. We'll I'll be looking forward to hearing you sing again" he said with a grin that caused her face to burn bright red. She then hugged him again as the first of twelve singers took to the stage, each one not as good as than the one before.
"Number sever to the stage please. Moka Akashiya, your turn is next" the emcee announced over the speakers through his microphone.
"Well this is it. Wish me luck Tsukune" Moka said as she ended their embrace as she made her way to the stage.
"Good luck Moka. Do your best" he said with a smile that made her blush even more. Once the silver-haired maiden walked onto the stage, the emcee handed her a wireless microphone and instructed her to stand on the large "X" that was on the stage marked with blue masking tape. Tsukune made his way to the front of the stage so he would have an unobstructed view of his fiancée.
As she stood in the center of the stage, Moka could see that a rather immense crowd had gathered in the street to hear the karaoke contestants. Swallowing her last bit of nervousness, she closed her eyes and held the microphone up to her lips.
"This song is dedicated to my fiancé, Tsukune, I love you" she said as the electronica-inspired started to play over the speakers that faced the assembly of onlookers. There was an LCD screen set up off to her right side that would display the lyrics for her. Moka began shaking her hips to match the beat.
"I Need Your Love" by Ellie Goulding and Calvin Harris
I need your love…
I need your time…
When everything's wrong -
You make it right.
I feel so high…
I come alive…
I need to be free with you tonight -
I need your love.
I need your love -
I take a deep breath…every time I pass your door-
I know you're there…but I can't see you anymore…
And that's the reason you're in the dark -
I've been a stranger…ever since we fell apart….
And I feel so helpless here -
Watch my eyes are filled with fear…
Tell me do you feel the same…
Hold me in your arms again -
I need your love…
I need your time…
When everything's wrong…
You make it right -
I feel so high…
I come alive -
I need to be free with you tonight…
I need your love.
I need your love -
Am I dreaming? Will I ever find you now?
I walk in circles but I'll never figure out…
What I mean to you, do I belong?
I try to fight this…but I know I'm not that strong -
And I feel so helpless here…
Watch my eyes are filled with fear -
Tell me do you feel the same…
Hold me in your arms again -
I need your love…
I need your time…
When everything's wrong -
You make it right…
I feel so high…
I come alive…
I need to be free…with you tonight -
I need your love…
I need your love.
All the years…
All the times…
You have never been to blame…
And now my eyes are open -
And now my heart is closing…
And all the tears -
All the lies…
All the waste…
I've been trying to make it change…
And now my eyes are open -
I need your love…
I need your time…
When everything's wrong -
You make it right…
I feel so high…
I come alive…
I need to be free.
…..
As soon as the music ended, the huge audience erupted into a massive round of applause. Some people believed she was a professional singer while others were stunned at her impressive singing voice. Moka bowed politely and returned the wireless microphone to the emcee that was stunned by her voice as well.
As Moka walked off the stage, Tsukune met her by the stairs. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and squeezed her firmly.
"That was amazing Moka" he said as he continued to hold the woman in his embrace for all she was worth.
"Oh thank you Tsukune. I heard it on the radio last week and wanted to try and sing it myself" she said as she remained glued in the one place she felt most comfortable. In the arms of her one, true love.
"You're welcome Moka. I gotta say, you sounded like a real pro" Tsukune said once they ended their hug.
"Oh Tsukune. When we get home, I'm going to thank you properly" Moka said with an adorable wink that caused the ebony-haired, young man of her adoration to blush likewise.
"Um okay Moka" he said as he held her hand and lead her back to the front of the stage so they could judge the other singers, that each took his or her turn after the vampire princess. The majority of the remaining singers were actually nearly as good as Moka herself.
Approximately twenty minutes afterward, the competition had come to its conclusion. The emcee took center stage after the official judges had made their unanimous decision. In his hand, he held a sealed, white envelope with the winner's name inside that was printed on a check for the prize money.
"May I have everyone's attention please? I have here the name of the winner of our karaoke contest. It wasn't easy to come up with this decision, but after much deliberation, we have chosen the winner. We'd like to thank everyone who had participated in our contest, tonight. And the winner of our 5,000 Yen prize it…number seven; Moka Akashiya. Please come up to the stage at this time to claim your prize" he said as the crowd broke out into another, hearty round of applause.
Moka nearly fainted when she heard that she had won the contest. Tsukune was caught off guard as well and gave her a warm hug that only lasted a few moments. After they ceased their temporary embrace, Moka made her way to the stage to receive her prize. It's not as if she actually needed the money per se, but was still rather excited to win a contest like this unexpectedly. She had inherited her mother's entire fortune of 200 billion Yen, after all.
The emcee shook her right hand as he handed the check to her which she held in her left hand.
"So Miss Akashiya is it? Do you have any experience singing?' he asked the platinum-trussed beauty.
"No, but I took singing lessons when I was younger" Moka replied with a slight blush.
"I see. And you said earlier that you have a fiancé?" he continued with his questions.
"Yes, he's right here, wearing the blue shirt. Hi Tsukune" she said as she waved to him which resulted in him to become somewhat embarrassed, suddenly being put on the spot like that. He just waved back as his face turned a wonderful shade of red.
"Well thank you very much for your time. Once again congratulations" the emcee replied as he wondered to himself how such a boring looking man could end up with a beauty like Moka.
"It's my pleasure and thank you" Moka said with a polite bow as she rapidly turned around and left that awkward moment behind herself, as quickly as possible. Tsukune was waiting for her at the bottom of the stairs. She practically jumped off the stage and into his arms, thereby nearly knocking him to the tarmac below.
"Are you gonna be okay Moka? I can tell you were kinda…uncomfortable up there, answering his questions" he stated as she released her grip on him a few minutes later.
"Yes, I'll be fine Tsukune, but thank you for being concerned. Would it be alright if we headed home now?" Moka asked as she opened her purse and placed her check inside for safekeeping until she could make a trip to her bank so she could deposit it in her savings account.
"That's good to hear. Um, sure, if that's what you want. It's gotten kinda late I guess" he replied as he held his hand out for her that she took with great enthusiasm. They made their way through the congested street as they searched for an opening to exit by. Some unlucky soul had the audacity to grab Moka's voluptuous derriere as they squirmed their way through the throng of people, whom she had slapped and then called a pervert.
They had reported the incident to one of the on-duty police officers that patrolled the event and told him to look for the idiot that was now rendered unconscious by the side of the road. She claimed when asked, that it was in self-defense.
"Moka, is everything okay?" Tsukune said once they neared his home after fifteen minutes of walking in uncomfortable silence. She knew what he was referring to and she had to hold herself back before she had ended up sending the poor idiot to the hospital for groping her like that.
"Yes, I'll be fine love. But that pervert got what he had coming to him. Even though I had a very difficult time holding, myself back like that. Nobody has the right to touch me in such a manner, besides you. He needed to know his place" Moka said with a hint of agitation in her voice.
"Okay Moka. I'm glad to hear it" he replied as he fished out his house key from his pocket and unlocked the door and allowed Moka to enter the house first. After they removed their shoes in the front entrance-way, they discovered that his parents weren't home. They found a note on the dining-room table that said they had went out to dinner for the evening and would not be home until later on tonight.
"Tsukune, could we turn in early tonight? I just want to spend some time alone with you" Moka inquired with an adorable pout.
"Sure Moka. After you" he replied with a smile as they made their way upstairs to the bedroom they shared. Once they were inside, Moka closed the door behind herself and locked it to avoid any unwarranted interruptions. She just desired to spend some quality time with her mate.
Moka asked Tsukune to undress her, which he did without hesitation. He removed her illuminated Butterfly necklace first and placed it on the nightstand to the right of their bed. Moka then unbuttoned his sky blue, cotton shirt and folded it neatly in half and placed on the nightstand as well. She traced her hands across his scared chest, which caused him to shiver lightly at the token of affection and appreciation.
A few moments later, both vampires were undressed and lying under the soft sheets and holding each other affectionately.
"Tsukune…thank you again for today. I had a lovely time with you" Moka said as she gently kissed his neck, that resulted in him to groan with pleasure at the act of adoration.
"You're welcome Moka. I had a good time too" he said as she returned the loving gesture that made her moan with desire, but was still worn out to a small degree. It had been quite a day for the young silver-haired vampiress and was quite happy to be home now.
"Mmm. Good night love" she said as she gave him another kiss, this one on his lips that was very deep and passionate.
Once he could breathe properly again, he finally had an opportunity to speak.
"Good night Moka. I love you too."
With that, the couple fell into the peaceful pull of slumber, as they held each other very close for the remainder of the night.
...
Author's Notes:
I hope everyone liked this "slice-of-life" chapter. I know it's not very long (7,000 words or so) but I think it came out really well. Not too bad for nearly 3 days' work. The next chapter, Moka and Tsukune will be attending the "Summer ComicKet" in Tokyo. No other hints for the time being as I already have the entire chapter pretty much already planned out. It should be done in about a week's time, maybe more as I still have some minor plotting to do, LOLs.
Chapter 18 "Silver Screen"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the 'real' Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated T.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Slice-Of-Life / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
…..
A/N: Here is a new chapter. Mostly a 'slice-of-life', episode :) Takes place in late July.
By the way, as of this writing this story now has 24,600 views. Thank you everyone so much!
…..
...
As Moka and Tsukune walked hand-in-hand towards the downtown shopping district of his hometown, the silver-haired beauty couldn't believe that today she would be experiencing another of her "firsts" with her fiancé. It was a rather warm July day with hardly a cloud in the azure sky above. Thankfully a cool breeze drifted inland eastward, from the Sea of Japan which was not that far from the actual business district.
Moka was dressed in a simple, form fitting, red V-necked, cotton tee shirt with the cartoon character 'Betty Boop' screen-printed on the front with the phrase "All This and brains, Too", along with a denim skirt and matching sandals on her feet. Her mate was sporting a light blue, cotton button-down shirt, and a pair of baggy, carpenter jeans, as well as a pair of black sneakers.
Tsukune glimpsed to his left and admired her, seeing just how adorable she looked.
"Is something wrong Tsukune?" she asked as she noticed his quick glimpse.
Oh, um…no Moka. You just look really cute today," he admitted with a healthy blush as he realized he was caught staring at her beautiful form.
"Oh thank you Tsukune" she replied with a blush of her own as she gave his hand a light squeeze.
'Oh Tsukune. You are so sweet. Ah! I want you right now!' she told herself as her blush increased in intensity.
As they approached the cinema complex, Moka's eyes sparkled with keen interest as she spotted several large posters on the façade advertising several genres of movies, now playing.
"So Moka, is this your first time seeing a movie?" Tsukune asked his beautiful girlfriend as they stood in line, as they waiting their turn to purchase their tickets.
"Well no, not really. But, it will be my first time watching a movie in an actual theater," she replied as she held his hand firmly and was feeling somewhat anxious. Sensing her nervousness through their blood-bond, he gave her hand a loving, gentle squeeze, as he hoped it would calm her down to some extent.
"I see. Well there's nothing like seeing a movie on the silver screen. It's quite an experience that just helps you to forget where you are and escape reality for a while," he explained as they moved ahead in line another meter or so.
"Well, I'm definitely looking forward to it, since it's with you and it will be my first time. So what is this "Spider-Man" movie about again?" she wondered, hoping it wasn't about yokai. She had recalled from her 'other half', a rather unpleasant incident in high school, even if it was an actual 'spider woman' instead.
"It's a super-hero movie based upon an American comic book. He goes around saving innocent people from villains. There will probably be some pretty awesome fight scenes as well," Tsukune explained in the simplest of terms, as he attempted to spark her interest by mentioning fights, as they were next in line to purchase their tickets.
"Well, it does sound interesting if you explain it that way" Moka replied as she pressed her large bosom up against his left arm, as she was now becoming rather excited, truth be told. Tsukune sweat-dropped as several other customers in line behind them, saw the act of affection and glared daggers at the young man.
Tsukune then quickly stepped forward and approached the Box Office.
"Two adults for 'The Amazing Spider-Man II' in 3-D please" Tsukune asked the cashier behind the all-glass and concrete enclosure as he reached into his back, right pocket, and pulled out his wallet.
"That will be 3,000 Yen, please" she said as she handed him two tickets along two pair of 3-D glasses, each wrapped in a white and blue plastic bag, in exchange for his money which he slid through the small slot under the window itself, in front of him.
"Thank you" he said with a polite bow.
"You're welcome and enjoy the show," she replied in a likewise fashion.
…..
As the vampire duo walked up to the front entrance, Tsukune opened the door for Moka and allowed her to enter before him in a courteous manner. She blushed hard and muttered a quick "thank you" to him as she walked inside the Cinema building first.
As they walked inside, Tsukune presented the tickets to the usher who tore off one half of each and returned the remaining halves to Tsukune. He then led Moka up to the snack bar, and decided to purchase some refreshments per the movie-going tradition.
"So Moka, what kind of snacks would you like? My treat" Tsukune said as they were in line and would be next.
"Oh I'm not very hungry, but thank you anyway, love" she replied as she leaned against him.
"Well you have to get a snack. It's all part of an authentic movie experience" he teased with a wide grin as he walked up to the counter, as he saw that it was now their turn as the sales person waited to take their order.
"Well...if you put it that way...um...I'll share whatever you choose, Tsukune" Moka replied with an adorable blush.
"O-Oh, okay Moka. Um, a large popcorn, a box of Peanut M & M's, and two medium Cokes please" he told the clerk as she went ahead to fill his order.
…..
After paying for their snacks, Tsukune led Moka to their theater in order to find a decent seat. Thankfully, it was late afternoon and the minor gathering of people was somewhat bearable compared to the weekends. Once they entered the auditorium, they found a great view halfway down from the top row, directly in the center.
"Here, Moka. When the movie starts, you have to wear these" Tsukune told Moka who sat in the comfortable seat to his right as he handed her the 3-D glasses with the black frames and smoky gray lenses that slightly resembled sunglasses. He had just removed them from their plastic wrapping.
"We have to wear glasses to watch the film?" Moka asked with a quirked brow, as she then set the glasses on her lap.
"Oh, it's a 3-D movie. The glasses make it appear as if the movie were more 'real' " he explained the best way he could from what he had read online regarding the new technology that was being used to film movies nowadays.
"How could it seem 'more real'?" she asked as he handed to her a tall, ice-cold Coca Cola in a red and white cup with a long, clear, straw that she set in the drink holder in the armrest on her right. He then situated the giant bucket of popcorn on his own lap. He placed his own drink in his left, armrest's cup holder.
"Well, from what I read on the internet, the images seem to jump off the screen. They use two movie cameras and each one has a special lens over it. Your right eye sees the left image and your left eye sees the right image. The 3-D glasses bring the two images together", he replied.
"Is that so? That's...interesting" she replied as she held up and closely examined the plastic eyeglasses that she had set on her lap a few moments ago.
"Uh. Yeah. Well that's the simplest way of explaining it I guess. Would you like some popcorn, Moka?" he asked as he held the bucket up in front of her.
"Popped corn? Oh – sure. Thank you, Tsukune," she said as she helped herself to the crunchy, buttery treat. She tossed a handful in her mouth and found it to be rather enjoyable.
"Oh! This is pretty good," she exclaimed as the theater lighting dimmed, which indicated the previews would be shown first.
"Oh yeah. You really can't properly enjoy a movie without a big bucket of popcorn," he happily explained as he helped himself to their theater-time snack.
"I see. Um, you have other snacks, as well?" she asked after taking a sip of her Cola.
"Yep. Oh yeah. I bought some M & M's too," he said after he opened the large box of candy coated, chocolate covered peanuts, and placed a handful into the open palms of her hands.
"Ooh. These are really good too, love," she said as she leaned her head on his shoulder as the first of a few movie trailers were shown before the main attraction. He settled his arm around her own shoulder and held her closer, much to her delight.
"Hey Moka. If you have any questions, you can ask me – through our bond," he whispered.
"Okay love. Thank you" she said likewise.
"No problem Moka. Oh it's starting now," he said once the main-title credits rolled across the silver screen.
…..
Moka watched the super-hero themed movie play out on the huge screen. Every so often, she would move her head to "dodge" something coming towards her via the 3-D effects, which she found to be rather fascinating, and still wondered to herself how it was even possible to look so convincing.
'So Spider-Man isn't a yokai and he received his powers from a radioactive, genetically altered spider?' Moka asked once she put all the pieces together as she held his hand and inquired wordlessly through their bond.
'Yeah, pretty much. I know it sounds crazy, but it works I guess' he replied.
Moka just nodded her head in acknowledgment as she continued to be engrossed in the fantastic tale, unfolding on the movie screen in front of her.
…..
Before either teen had realized it, the movie had ended and the final credits rolled up the screen. They both removed their 3-D glasses and picked up their empty snack containers to dispose of at the nearest refuse bin. Moka opened her purse and placed her stereoscopic glasses inside, to keep as a memento of her first movie-going experience. Tsukune had shoved his pair of 3-D spectacles into one of his many pants pockets. After they sat up, Tsukune held Moka's hand and started walking off to the exit that was located in the rear of the auditorium.
Once they exited the cinema, Tsukune led Moka by hand to the exits. She was smiling the entire time and had thoroughly enjoyed her first time watching a film in an actual theater.
"So Moka…what did you think about the movie?" Tsukune asked as he held Moka's hand. They wandered down the busy sidewalk with no particular destination in mind as they were just enjoying each others company.
"Oh it was very fun, Tsukune. It was quite amazing how it seemed so realistic" she replied with a bright smile.
"I'm happy to hear it Moka. I liked it too," he said.
"Thank you love. I had a wonderful time and enjoyed the movie," she said as she quickly glomped him and practically caused him to tumble to the sidewalk. Luckily, for himself, he was expecting something like this to happen.
"You're welcome Moka. It's my pleasure, really," he said as he returned the surprise embrace.
"Well since we're already out, I was wondering if I could treat us to lunch now and maybe…talk for a while," Moka inquired with a bashful smile.
"Sure Moka. That sounds like a great idea. After you, princess" he said as he warmly smiled likewise, that resulted in her to blush yet again. Moka led him by hand down the busy street as she searched for something to satisfy her hunger. A few minutes later, she finally stopped once her sensitive nose picked up a delectable scent.
As the duo walked into a local, well-known burger restaurant hand-in-hand, Moka strolled up to the counter since there was no line to wait in, and perused over the extensive menu that overwhelmed her somewhat. The choices were quite staggering indeed, she surmised.
"Tsukune. I can't decide" she lamented as she grabbed his hand and brought his attention to the menu board that was plastered on the wall above and behind the front counter.
"Well, how hungry are you?" he asked as he looked over the menu himself.
"Very hungry, Tsukune. Can you choose something, please?" she stated with an exasperated sigh.
"Okay Moka. This will be for here, miss. We'll have two; number one combos, extra-large fries and drinks. And hold the onions please," he told the cashier who proceeded to place their order into the register.
"That will be 1,000 Yen please" the cashier replied with a smile. Moka then opened her small purse and fished out her wallet. She then handed the cashier the appropriate amount of money after opening her purse up a second later.
Tsukune and Moka then stood off to the far, left side of the long counter to wait patiently for their food to be made to order.
"I hope our food gets here soon Moka. I might just pass out from seeing you look so cute today," Tsukune said to his fiancée with a goofy grin that caused her to blush madly at the sudden flirtatious comment.
"Oh Tsukune…stop it! You're embarrassing me" she adorably replied as she quickly buried her flushed face against his broad chest. He then wrapped his arms around her slender waist and leaned down to her left ear.
"Well it's true Moka. I wouldn't have said it if it wasn't" he whispered that resulted in goosebumps to travel up and down her arms and spine, which caused her heart to hammer heavily in her ample bosom.
"Number twenty-seven," the expediter announced as he placed the tray onto the counter with their lunch placed on it.
"Oh, right here" Tsukune said as he reluctantly released Moka from his embrace to fetch their food order. He then picked the tray up as Moka waited for him so she could to lead the way to find a quite booth in order to enjoy their lunchtime meal in solitude. Hot on her heels, he followed his mate to the far, back corner of the fast food, dining establishment.
Tsukune placed the red, plastic tray of food onto the matching table. Moka then slid into the booth first as her fiancé sat next to her on her immediate left hand side. He then evenly divided their lunch after removing everything from the tray and then set it off to the side, out-of-the-way for the time being.
"Itadakimasu!" the pair announced in unison after they each unwrapped their enormous hamburgers and each took a generous bite out them, like the ravenous vampires they were.
…..
As the teens ate their meal in comfortable silence, Tsukune could detect via their bond through their close approximation that Moka had something on her mind.
"So Moka. How is it?" Tsukune asked after a few minutes. He could see that she was enjoying but wanted to be sure anyway.
"Oh it's quite good, love" she said after she swallowed a bite and had a sip of her soda.
"Yeah, it is. Thanks for lunch Moka," he said with a smile.
"You're welcome Tsukune. It's my pleasure, really. I just wanted to thank you again for taking me to the movies today. I guess this is another thing couples do" she said as she turned her attention to him.
"You're welcome again Moka. I guess you're right. So, um…this is a date, huh?" he said half-confused.
"Well…this is what 'normal' couples do on a regular basis, I suppose. And it doesn't matter to me what we do or where we go, as long as we go places and do things together. That is what dates are" Moka said as she settled her left hand on his right thigh and gave it a warm squeeze.
"Yeah, I guess so, huh? I'm just glad you're having a good time too, Moka. I really wanted your first time at the movies to be memorable" Tsukune said he placed his right hand atop her left hand and caressed it in a loving fashion.
"Well of course Tsukune. I'm having a wonderful time with you today" she replied as she polished off the remainder of her burger. All that had remained behind were a few French fries and half of her Coca Cola.
"That's good to hear Moka. I wasn't really sure if you'd like the movie or not" he admitted with a sigh.
"Yes, I enjoyed it more than I thought I would. And I just realized something Tsukune" Moka said as she attempted to bring his thoughts back to the present.
"That's good to hear. And what would that be?" he inquired as he furrowed his brow.
"That you're my hero" Moka said as a stray tear trickled down her left cheek. She then quickly hugged him from the side as all her emotions abruptly bubbled to the surface. He knew what she was referring to through their deep connection through their bond.
"Oh Moka. I don't know what to say. I know it was crazy of me to do what I did throughout high school, but I couldn't allow anything to happen to you. It was the right thing to do, though. I know I was weak back then but I cared about you so much. You now know that I loved you from the moment I met you. The real you. Of course, I was scared of you when we first met, but I still needed to protect you when you were unable to because of your situation back then. I don't have any regrets, in case you're wondering. And I'd do it all over again if I had to. No matter what, you're the most important person to me in the world Moka and I'll always be with you. That's where my place is" Tsukune said as he kissed her tears away and had her calm down to some degree.
Honestly, the raven-haired young man was far too sweet for his own good, sometimes!
"Oh Tsukune…I do love you so much and thank you for always coming to my rescue and I'm sorry you had gotten hurt because I wasn't able to release myself. Oh Tsukune…" Moka lamented as she kissed him square on his lips as she was caught up in the moment and desired to be much closer to her one and only mate whom she loved with every fiber of her being.
Tsukune had been the one to change her life around for the better and she loved him more than she could ever possibly imagine. He was the one who was always there for her: in good times and bad.
Moka Akashiya had found her place and she knew that they would be together for a very long time. She had decided when she confessed to him prior to graduation, that she would make sure that her blood-mate had a comfortable, stress-free life.
Once Moka had relaxed a great deal and recomposed herself, she was honestly feeling much better all thanks to Tsukune once again. As soon as they finally finished off their lunch, they sat up from their table and disposed of their refuse in the appropriate manner. As they exited the fast food establishment, the strolled down the busy street looking for something else to do, since it was now early evening.
…..
"Tsukune, I was wondering if we could um…do some shopping. I need to buy some new - clothes," Moka asked, her voice barely a whisper.
"Is that so?" he asked while they continued to hold hands.
"Mm, well; I kind of need some new...um...bras...and...panties," she told him, blushing yet again, staring at the sidewalk.
"Hey, it's nothing to be embarrassed about, Moka. I'm here with you, okay. Look, we can go to that department store across the street. I'm sure you can find what you're looking for in there," he pointed out, as she looked up to him now.
"Thank you, Tsukune. I'm with you," she happily smiled back.
Upon entering the immense department store, Moka was flabbergasted upon seeing how many different types of clothing the store had in stock, as she started dragging him around said department store. She had gone shopping once while they were in their second year of high school at Mononoke Arcade, but the clothing selection paled in comparison to the human world.
When she eventually located the lingerie department, Moka asked the female sales clerk to assist her in finding the correct size bra, as the ones she currently owned were all too tight due to her sudden growth spurt. Moka then followed the clerk into one of the many dressing rooms, who had brought along a tape measure to get the silver-haired young woman's' correct size.
"Oh my god! So big!" the female clerk blurted out of nowhere, as she quickly ran out of the changing room in search of the proper sized brassier for Moka. Tsukune sat on a small couch in the waiting area off to the side, as she raced past him.
A few minutes late the clerk returned with her hands full of different colored bras, mumbling to herself: "38F, 38F, that can't be right. 38F!"
'What was that all about?' he wondered to himself, seeing the sales clerk dash past him, with a frazzled look in her eyes.
…..
"Look Tsukune. I found my proper size," Moka told him when she was done being fitted, as she was holding in a shopping basket with half-a-dozen bras, all in different styles, patterns, and colors. She also found color-coordinated panties in her size as well.
"I see," he replied, just imagining how sexy she would look.
After wandering around the misses' department, Moka also tried on several jeans, tee shirts, blouses, and cute miniskirts. The weather was getting much warmer, seeing it was now late July.
After finding what she liked, she made her way to the cashier, took out her wallet, and paid for her purchases. Moka left the store a decently sized shopping bag, which Tsukune offered to carry for her. Once they were outside again, Moka kissed him on the cheek.
"Thank you for helping me out Tsukune. I really appreciate it," she told him with a warm smile.
"Not a problem, Moka. It's the least I could do," he replied, seeing just how happy she was after their extensive shopping spree, for nearly two hours. It was now dark and the entire street was blocked off for some sort of event. There were stages located on each corner with various pieces of equipment. Numerous vendors had set booths set up along the length of the street, which offered everything from food, desserts, and novelties.
"Hey Moka, look. It seems as though they're holding a music festival," he said once he had spotted a large banner between two light poles.
"I see. If that's the case, then I was wondering if it would be alright if we could we stay for a while Tsukune?" Moka asked as she stopped in the middle of the boulevard. A small gathering had already begun to form and a few, local bands were starting to warm up.
"Sure Moka. It might be a lot of fun," he said knowing just how much she enjoyed music, as she quickly hugged him in front of anybody who happened to pass by.
Once they ended their brief public display of affection, they meandered down the avenue as they inspected the various booths that had set up alongside the side of the road. Something interesting had caught Moka's keen eyesight as she pulled her mate towards one vendor's booth in particular.
…..
"Oh Tsukune! What's this?" she asked once they walked up to a display of brilliantly lighted jewelry that glowed in every color imaginable. She had spotted a cute necklace with a crystal Butterfly on it that was lit up like a miniature rainbow.
"Do you like it Moka?" he asked as she seemed to be hypnotized by the light show in front of her.
"Oh yes Tsukune. I've never seen anything like it before. So pretty" she said with stars in her ruby-red eyes.
"I'll buy one for you then. Excuse me, mister, I'd like to buy one of these butterfly necklaces, please" Tsukune asked the salesperson as Moka hugged him for his outright, sincere generosity. Tsukune pulled out his wallet from his, right, rear pocket and paid the vendor who then handed him a new necklace that was stored in a clear, plastic bag.
"Here, Moka. Let me put it on for you" Tsukune said after he removed the crystal butterfly necklace from its plastic envelope. Moka turned her back to him as she moved her long, silvery hair out of the way. He reached in front of her as he placed the necklace around her neck and fastened the closure, which was magnetic.
Once the two ends of the clasp met, the butterfly started to change colors slowly, much to Moka's happiness. Inside the clear envelope were a few sets of spare batteries, which Tsukune shoved into one of his many pants pockets to keep safe for the time being.
"Thank you so much Tsukune. It's wonderful. I love you so much" Moka said as she held up the crystal butterfly in her hands that dangled over her ample chest and quickly gave him a quick kiss on his lips for his heartfelt kindness.
"You're welcome, Moka. And I love you. Let's go and see what type of bands are playing" he replied as she slid her hand into his and was smiling the entire time.
"I'm with you, love" she replied with a healthy blush. The couple walked around for a while as they took in the sights and sounds of the free music festival. They even shared a dance when they heard some romantic music playing from one of the dozen stages. Several other couples followed their lead as an impromptu dance broke out in the middle of the avenue.
Once their dance ended roughly thirty minutes later, they roamed down the main boulevard and came upon a competition of some sorts. The sign announced an upcoming karaoke contest with the top, cash prize of 5,000 yen. Moka saw the sign and walked up towards the direction of the stage.
…..
"Tsukune, look. A karaoke contest" Moka said once she read the sigh that was located at the edge of the stage.
"I see. Would you like to participate, Moka?" he asked, as he could see that she was fidgeting somewhat and knew just how much she loved to sing, but only as a hobby of course.
"Well, it might be fun, Tsukune. You wouldn't mind would you?" she asked as she gave him a quick hug.
"Of course I don't mind. Besides there's a very good chance you'll win" he replied with a wink.
"Oh Tsukune…thank you!" she said as she broke their hug and ran over to the stage to sign up for the contest that would be starting any time now. After she had signed up, Moka returned to her mate's side with a sticker affixed to her tee shirt with a number on it that would indicate when it would be her time to sing. Her number was seven.
"I'm all signed up Tsukune. See?" she told him as pointed to the decal on her shirt, then grabbed his hand, and held it adoringly.
"I can see that. So um, what song did you pick Moka?" he wondered as they walked towards the front of the stage to check out the competition. Honestly, did anyone else even have a chance to beat Moka? Her voice was astonishing and she had already once been scouted by a major record label, for an opportunity to win a five year contract. Moka had politely turned them down since she had no desire to be separated from Tsukune, ever again since the Fairy Tale incident, last year.
"Well. It's a song by Ellie Goulding" she said as her blush intensified.
"Oh okay. We'll I'll be looking forward to hearing you sing again" he said with a grin that caused her face to burn bright red. She then hugged him again as the first of twelve singers took to the stage, each one not as good as than the one before.
"Number sever to the stage please. Moka Akashiya, your turn is next" the emcee announced over the speakers through his microphone.
"Well this is it. Wish me luck Tsukune" Moka said as she ended their embrace as she made her way to the stage.
"Good luck Moka. Do your best" he said with a smile that made her blush even more. Once the silver-haired maiden walked onto the stage, the emcee handed her a wireless microphone and instructed her to stand on the large "X" that was on the stage marked with blue masking tape. Tsukune made his way to the front of the stage so he would have an unobstructed view of his fiancée.
As she stood in the center of the stage, Moka could see that a rather immense crowd had gathered in the street to hear the karaoke contestants. Swallowing her last bit of nervousness, she closed her eyes and held the microphone up to her lips.
"This song is dedicated to my fiancé, Tsukune, I love you" she said as the electronica-inspired started to play over the speakers that faced the assembly of onlookers. There was an LCD screen set up off to her right side that would display the lyrics for her. Moka began shaking her hips to match the beat.
"I Need Your Love" by Ellie Goulding and Calvin Harris
I need your love…
I need your time…
When everything's wrong -
You make it right.
I feel so high…
I come alive…
I need to be free with you tonight -
I need your love.
I need your love -
I take a deep breath…every time I pass your door-
I know you're there…but I can't see you anymore…
And that's the reason you're in the dark -
I've been a stranger…ever since we fell apart….
And I feel so helpless here -
Watch my eyes are filled with fear…
Tell me do you feel the same…
Hold me in your arms again -
I need your love…
I need your time…
When everything's wrong…
You make it right -
I feel so high…
I come alive -
I need to be free with you tonight…
I need your love.
I need your love -
Am I dreaming? Will I ever find you now?
I walk in circles but I'll never figure out…
What I mean to you, do I belong?
I try to fight this…but I know I'm not that strong -
And I feel so helpless here…
Watch my eyes are filled with fear -
Tell me do you feel the same…
Hold me in your arms again -
I need your love…
I need your time…
When everything's wrong -
You make it right…
I feel so high…
I come alive…
I need to be free…with you tonight -
I need your love…
I need your love.
All the years…
All the times…
You have never been to blame…
And now my eyes are open -
And now my heart is closing…
And all the tears -
All the lies…
All the waste…
I've been trying to make it change…
And now my eyes are open -
I need your love…
I need your time…
When everything's wrong -
You make it right…
I feel so high…
I come alive…
I need to be free.
…..
As soon as the music ended, the huge audience erupted into a massive round of applause. Some people believed she was a professional singer while others were stunned at her impressive singing voice. Moka bowed politely and returned the wireless microphone to the emcee that was stunned by her voice as well.
As Moka walked off the stage, Tsukune met her by the stairs. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and squeezed her firmly.
"That was amazing Moka" he said as he continued to hold the woman in his embrace for all she was worth.
"Oh thank you Tsukune. I heard it on the radio last week and wanted to try and sing it myself" she said as she remained glued in the one place she felt most comfortable. In the arms of her one, true love.
"You're welcome Moka. I gotta say, you sounded like a real pro" Tsukune said once they ended their hug.
"Oh Tsukune. When we get home, I'm going to thank you properly" Moka said with an adorable wink that caused the ebony-haired, young man of her adoration to blush likewise.
"Um okay Moka" he said as he held her hand and lead her back to the front of the stage so they could judge the other singers, that each took his or her turn after the vampire princess. The majority of the remaining singers were actually nearly as good as Moka herself.
Approximately twenty minutes afterward, the competition had come to its conclusion. The emcee took center stage after the official judges had made their unanimous decision. In his hand, he held a sealed, white envelope with the winner's name inside that was printed on a check for the prize money.
"May I have everyone's attention please? I have here the name of the winner of our karaoke contest. It wasn't easy to come up with this decision, but after much deliberation, we have chosen the winner. We'd like to thank everyone who had participated in our contest, tonight. And the winner of our 5,000 Yen prize it…number seven; Moka Akashiya. Please come up to the stage at this time to claim your prize" he said as the crowd broke out into another, hearty round of applause.
Moka nearly fainted when she heard that she had won the contest. Tsukune was caught off guard as well and gave her a warm hug that only lasted a few moments. After they ceased their temporary embrace, Moka made her way to the stage to receive her prize. It's not as if she actually needed the money per se, but was still rather excited to win a contest like this unexpectedly. She had inherited her mother's entire fortune of 200 billion Yen, after all.
The emcee shook her right hand as he handed the check to her which she held in her left hand.
"So Miss Akashiya is it? Do you have any experience singing?' he asked the platinum-trussed beauty.
"No, but I took singing lessons when I was younger" Moka replied with a slight blush.
"I see. And you said earlier that you have a fiancé?" he continued with his questions.
"Yes, he's right here, wearing the blue shirt. Hi Tsukune" she said as she waved to him which resulted in him to become somewhat embarrassed, suddenly being put on the spot like that. He just waved back as his face turned a wonderful shade of red.
"Well thank you very much for your time. Once again congratulations" the emcee replied as he wondered to himself how such a boring looking man could end up with a beauty like Moka.
"It's my pleasure and thank you" Moka said with a polite bow as she rapidly turned around and left that awkward moment behind herself, as quickly as possible. Tsukune was waiting for her at the bottom of the stairs. She practically jumped off the stage and into his arms, thereby nearly knocking him to the tarmac below.
"Are you gonna be okay Moka? I can tell you were kinda…uncomfortable up there, answering his questions" he stated as she released her grip on him a few minutes later.
"Yes, I'll be fine Tsukune, but thank you for being concerned. Would it be alright if we headed home now?" Moka asked as she opened her purse and placed her check inside for safekeeping until she could make a trip to her bank so she could deposit it in her savings account.
"That's good to hear. Um, sure, if that's what you want. It's gotten kinda late I guess" he replied as he held his hand out for her that she took with great enthusiasm. They made their way through the congested street as they searched for an opening to exit by. Some unlucky soul had the audacity to grab Moka's voluptuous derriere as they squirmed their way through the throng of people, whom she had slapped and then called a pervert.
They had reported the incident to one of the on-duty police officers that patrolled the event and told him to look for the idiot that was now rendered unconscious by the side of the road. She claimed when asked, that it was in self-defense.
"Moka, is everything okay?" Tsukune said once they neared his home after fifteen minutes of walking in uncomfortable silence. She knew what he was referring to and she had to hold herself back before she had ended up sending the poor idiot to the hospital for groping her like that.
"Yes, I'll be fine love. But that pervert got what he had coming to him. Even though I had a very difficult time holding, myself back like that. Nobody has the right to touch me in such a manner, besides you. He needed to know his place" Moka said with a hint of agitation in her voice.
"Okay Moka. I'm glad to hear it" he replied as he fished out his house key from his pocket and unlocked the door and allowed Moka to enter the house first. After they removed their shoes in the front entrance-way, they discovered that his parents weren't home. They found a note on the dining-room table that said they had went out to dinner for the evening and would not be home until later on tonight.
"Tsukune, could we turn in early tonight? I just want to spend some time alone with you" Moka inquired with an adorable pout.
"Sure Moka. After you" he replied with a smile as they made their way upstairs to the bedroom they shared. Once they were inside, Moka closed the door behind herself and locked it to avoid any unwarranted interruptions. She just desired to spend some quality time with her mate.
Moka asked Tsukune to undress her, which he did without hesitation. He removed her illuminated Butterfly necklace first and placed it on the nightstand to the right of their bed. Moka then unbuttoned his sky blue, cotton shirt and folded it neatly in half and placed on the nightstand as well. She traced her hands across his scared chest, which caused him to shiver lightly at the token of affection and appreciation.
A few moments later, both vampires were undressed and lying under the soft sheets and holding each other affectionately.
"Tsukune…thank you again for today. I had a lovely time with you" Moka said as she gently kissed his neck, that resulted in him to groan with pleasure at the act of adoration.
"You're welcome Moka. I had a good time too" he said as she returned the loving gesture that made her moan with desire, but was still worn out to a small degree. It had been quite a day for the young silver-haired vampiress and was quite happy to be home now.
"Mmm. Good night love" she said as she gave him another kiss, this one on his lips that was very deep and passionate.
Once he could breathe properly again, he finally had an opportunity to speak.
"Good night Moka. I love you too."
With that, the couple fell into the peaceful pull of slumber, as they held each other very close for the remainder of the night.
...
Author's Notes:
I hope everyone liked this "slice-of-life" chapter. I know it's not very long (7,000 words or so) but I think it came out really well. Not too bad for nearly 3 days' work. The next chapter, Moka and Tsukune will be attending the "Summer ComicKet" in Tokyo. No other hints for the time being as I already have the entire chapter pretty much already planned out. It should be done in about a week's time, maybe more as I still have some minor plotting to do, LOLs.
0
[size=17]Rosario + Vampire "A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot"
Chapter 19 "Summer Comiket"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated K.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Slice-of-Life / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
.
A/N: Here is the much-anticipated 'Comiket' chapter. Takes place in mid-August at the 'Tokyo Big Sight' convention center. Located in Odabia, near Tokyo Bay. The center is one of the largest convention venues within the city, and its most iconic representation is the visually distinctive Conference Tower.
I changed the actual rules of the real Comiket to fit into my story. Entrance to the bi-annual event is free unless you are a vendor or in a Circle (Doujinshi group) and cosplayers must change clothes in one of several dressing rooms that are scattered throughout the convention center itself.
P.S. Hard to believe that this fan-fic has nearly 27,000 views as of this writing. Thank you everyone so very much for your continued support.
Much thanks to my friend "Kazuki2292" from fan fic dot net, for the Maid Cafe' and 'nosebleed' ideas :)
...
...
"Hey Moka? Are you sure about this costume? It's kinda...tight," Tsukune asked with an exasperated sigh as he was trying his cosplay on for the first time. After spending the past three weeks gathering all the materials needed to have his mother help out and make their costumes from scratch, he was still hesitant to some extent as he walked into their shared bedroom so his mate Moka could see if the costume suited him properly.
His Spider-Man cosplay replicated the one worn in the most-recent film. The very same movie that Tsukune had taken Moka to see just a few weeks ago in 3-D. The hand-stitched costume was of a vibrant red and blue hue, with the all-black, spider webbing design on the red areas.
A large, black spider with long, spindly legs adorned the front on the chest area. A smaller, red spider of the same kind, decorated the back. The "eyes" of the mask were a mesh type, which resembled the larger, white eyes of the famous web-crawler's uniform from the comic book with thick, black, outlines, made of a special, rubbery-type material.
"Oh yes, love. It fits you – well" Moka said with a bright blush across her pale cheeks. The silver-haired beauty was on the verge of a nosebleed as Tsukune walked into their bedroom after changing into his costume in the restroom.
"It feels like a second skin," he replied as he removed the red mask with the large, white, 'bug eyes' as he called them. Moka placed her hand atop his gloved hand and gave it a loving squeeze.
"Well it's supposed to be tight. It makes it easier to move around in, does it not?" she replied with a warm smile.
"I guess you're right Moka. I do have one problem though," he said as he returned the loving gesture. Embarrassed or not, he agreed to dress up in a full cosplay with Moka since she wanted to attend the Summer Comiket tomorrow.
"And what would that be?" she asked as she furrowed her brow. She was half-worried that he would back out. Besides, the tickets were non-refundable since they had bought them in advance nearby, at a local ticket broker.
"My Rosary. I'll have to remove it if I'm gonna wear the web-shooters I had Yukari make for me" he said as he picked up the small, brown, box that had arrived in the mail a few days ago. The vampire couple could not believe that their younger witch friend had actually accomplished the near impossible: to make a pair of real web-shooters that could shoot artificial webbing.
All Tsukune asked her was to make a pair of prop web-shooters to complete his movie-inspired costume and she went ahead and made them real, based upon some schematics Tsukune had found online and had sent to her as an attachment, via e-mail.
They were nearly identical to the ones the superhero had worn in the first movie that came out a few years ago and were made from recycled, wristwatch parts, including, real, leather straps, which fastened closed with Velcro. Each web-shooter was powered by a pair of coin-cell batteries and would last for several hundred hours.
The artificial webbing was made from some sort of polymer-based adhesive that semi-hardened, but remained quite flexible, and strong, when exposed to air. The genius witch had also included two dozen 'web cartridges' that could be stored around the perimeter of the web-shooters that he would wear around, on each wrist.
Each 'cartridge' contained approximately three thousand meters of highly pressurized 'web fluid'.
Depending on how many times he tapped the pressure plate on each of the palms of his hands, the webbing would shoot out in different patterns, including a 'web line' he could actually swing from.
...
"Well, I suppose it would be alright for a day. Besides, you will be disguised while wearing the mask. Nobody would see your vampire side. Plus the convention center is air conditioned after all" Moka replied.
"Yeah. You do have a point Moka. Um, I'm gonna get changed out of this costume now. And I'd like to see yours when I get back from the restroom" Tsukune said as he sat up from the bed and made his way to the door.
"Okay love. I'll see you in a few minutes then" she said as he opened the door and stepped into the hallway. Once he disappeared down the corridor, Moka opened the simple bag that her costume was stored in that Kasumi had made for her. It was an all-black, one-piece body suit with a zippered opening along the front that traveled down from her neck to just above her navel. Even though it was made of a Spandex / Lycra blend, the pattern made it appear as if though it were made from leather.
Along the outer perimeter of the collar was faux white fur as well as around the wrists and ankles. To complete the look of the famous cat burglar "Black Cat", Moka had purchased a simple pair of black, high-heeled boots with hidden zippers along each inseam.
The last part of the costume was a black, faux leather mask in the shape of cat eyes that reached up to her forehead at a 40-degree angle from the center and was round along the bottom side, under both eyes. It would be held in place with a white, elastic band that she could hide underneath her already, silvery-white hair.
She decided to forgo green contacts for her eyes and just wear metallic, emerald green eye shadow instead.
"Wow, he's right. It is rather form-fitting," Moka said to herself once she was dressed in her Black Cat costume. She then sat down on the edge of the bed and put her leather boots on, then stood up and placed the mask over her face after she had flipped her hair down to hide the elastic band.
…
* knock knock *
"Come in love" Moka said with a purr in her voice as she struck a sexy pose with her left hand on her hip and bent over a bit, as she exposed the amazing cleavage of her perky bosom, since the collar was unzipped halfway down.
"Are you dressed, Moka?" he asked as he opened the door. Once Tsukune saw Moka in her new cosplay, he nearly passed out from a nosebleed as she appeared looking quite seductive, after all.
"Oh my Kami!" Tsukune yelped as he fell forward onto his knees.
"Are you okay, love?" she said as she knelt down to give him a hand up and pull him to his feet.
"Um...yeah. Thanks Moka. I think my mom went overboard with your costume," he said as he attempted to regain his composure as Moka led him over the bed so he could calm himself down. He placed his folded cosplay next to him on the plush bedding.
"Well she followed the patterns we had found on the internet. I just wanted our cosplay to look authentic as possible," Moka explained as she quickly embraced him and gave him a chaste kiss on his lips.
"I – um...guess you have a point. But will you be okay going out in public, dressed like this?" he asked once they ended their hug and kiss. Moka was far too attractive for her own good and her Black Cat costume fit her as though it were painted on her flawless physique, instead.
"Well it does zip all the way up. See?" Moka said as she demonstrated that the costume could contain her impressive bosom if the need arose to do so. Even while closed, the stretchable material still hugged her amazing curves and made her appear even more alluring if that were even possible.
"I see. Well...um...it still doesn't leave much to the imagination. At least your – um...breasts aren't showing now" Tsukune said with a blush. He was not too certain regarding the decision for her cosplay, but it would only be for one day. Hopefully the convention center would not be too crowded, as the bi-annual event drew in well over half a million visitors over the three-day weekend.
...
...
The next day, Sunday August 17, Tokyo Big Sight. 12 Noon. Last day of ComiKet.
After being dropped off by one of her father's chauffeurs in a normal, black, four-door sedan, Moka and Tsukune walked towards the front entrance to the convention center in full cosplay. Several of the other attendees noticed the pair, walked up to them, and then complimented the authenticity of their hand-made cosplays.
The Big Sight's most distinctive feature is the unique architecture of its 58 meter-high eight-story Conference Tower. The site utilizes a steel frame with reinforced concrete construction, boasting a total floor area of 230,873 meters, square, which outsizes Makuhari Messe's floor space by half and of which 35% is indoors. The convention center is divided into three main areas, each with their own supporting facilities such as restaurants: The East Exhibition Hall, the West Exhibition Hall, and the Conference Tower.
A few teenage girls dressed as the Sailor Scouts from the classic anime series "Sailor Moon" wanted to have their pictures taken with Tsukune dressed in his Spidey cosplay, much to his fiancée's chagrin. She stood off to the side as her mate posed with the girls. Tsukune however could detect through their bond that Moka was somewhat envious of his sudden popularity.
He would definitely have to clear up this matter before it got out of hand as Moka seemed to be more on the possessive side over the past month, ever since the incident at the beach when Kurumu showed up, and caused a huge scene.
"Moka…wait up!" he said as he excused himself from the gaggle of girls that had surrounded him. She then walked off towards the main entrance as she was in no mood for her fiancé to act like some playboy.
*Thwip!*
Moka stopped suddenly as she felt a tugging sensation on her derriere. Tsukune had shot a web-line from one of his wrist-mounted web-shooters and had immobilized her in her tracks. She turned around and saw that he was holding the web with both of his hands.
"Moka please. I'm really sorry about that. There's gonna be a lot of people here taking photos of the best cosplayers for local newspapers, magazines, and web sites" he explained as he finally caught up to her. He then gave the web-line a sharp pull as he removed it from her firm bottom and tossed it to the sidewalk. It would dissolve in about an hours' time, or so.
"Well, since you put it that way, then I guess I can't put all the blame on you, as you do look rather...handsome in your costume. I was a little jealous at first, but I will be fine. Let's go inside now and then you can make it up to me later on with an idea I have for our skit" Moka said as she grabbed his hand, as she continued walking with her mate in tow towards the main entrance, which was just a short stroll up ahead.
Tsukune just nodded his head yes in silent agreement as they eventually reached the short line that was moving along rather orderly. Thankfully, all due to Moka's planning, they had arrived at this time to avoid the massive lines that had started gathering outside the convention center at five AM, five hours prior to the official opening time.
…
Moka then released his hand and stood behind him so she could retrieve their VIP tickets out from Tsukune's "web pack": a backpack that was designed to look as though it was made of thick, light-gray, spider webs. It was oval-shaped and measured 30.5 centimeters high by 22.8 centimeters wide. (12 inches by 9 inches)
It was deliberately made to be worn as a part of his cosplay. Tsukune had purchased it to hold all their belongings that they would need for throughout the day: such as their tickets, wallets, anti-bacterial hand sanitizer, his digital camera, and cell phone.
"Here's your ticket, Tsukune," she said after she closed his web backpack, which was secured by a concealed zipper that ran horizontally, ten centimeters down from the top.
"Thanks Moka. Um, you're still not upset about earlier are you?" he asked as she slid her hand into his own and gave it a gentle squeeze.
"Not anymore, Tsukune. But I just know that you'll love to assist me later on" she replied with a devious smirk. Tsukune never had the option to ask her what she meant by that same phrase she had said, not less than ten minutes ago. The couple then walked up to the attendant who was on duty to have their tickets validated so they could now enter the enormous convention center.
As the couple entered the Main Entrance Hall, they were both stunned at the immense size of the Hall itself that was teeming with literally hundreds of cosplayers from every anime, manga, video game, or movie; mingling among themselves. Compared to the majority of the other scantily clad conventioneers' costumes, Moka's choice of attire seemed to appear very tame in contrast.
Photography of cosplayers inside the exhibition halls was not permitted as a special area was set up outside called 'Cosplay Square'.
…
As they finally walked through the Entrance Hall, they gradually made it into the first of three Halls that had been set up with over 35,000 doujinshi Circles. On top of that were several thousand vendors offering every type of anime, manga, or video game merchandise that you could ever think of. It was truly mind-boggling for first-time attendees.
"So Moka um…where to first?" Tsukune asked Moka, who was now grinning happily as she lead him into the first of the three Halls. She wanted to purchase a few fighting doujinshi that were only available through Summer Comic Market.
"Follow me Tsukune and I'll show you" she replied as she searched with her keen eyes just what she was searching for. She had checked out a map beforehand so she had an idea of where she was going.
A few minutes later after squirming their way through one particularly, severely congested area, she finally found what she was looking for. She then opened up Tsukune's backpack and fished out her wallet.
"I'd like to purchase a copy of this and one of this, please" Moka asked as she held out the correct amount of Yen to the doujin artist.
"Oh yes. Certainly" she replied with a smile as she placed one of each into a small, white bag and handed it to Moka in exchange for her money.
"Thank you very much" the silver-haired maiden replied with a bow.
"You're welcome. And thank you for your patronage" the artist answered with a polite bow of her own.
"It's my pleasure. Let's go Tsukune," Moka said as she then opened up Tsukune's web-backpack and placed her purchase inside along with her wallet for safekeeping.
As Moka and Tsukune wandered around the monolithic Hall, they passed by several vendors to see what type of goods were available for purchase. One particular item had caught the eye of the silver-haired vampiress. It was a small Miku Hatsune figure decked out in a black and turquoise outfit that consisted of a vest, mini skirt, boots, with long pigtails, and holding a miniature, color-coordinated guitar.
"Oh how cute" Moka said as she knelt down and examined the tiny figurine that was on display on the table in front of her.
"Do you like it Moka?" Tsukune asked as she seemed to be lost in her own little world, entranced by the adorable action figure in front of her.
"Oh yes. It's really cute" she answered with a blush across her cheeks, as she stood up and held Tsukune's gloved hand in her own.
"I'll buy it for you then" he said as he removed his backpack temporarily so he could retrieve his own wallet. After finding it, he removed the appropriate amount of yen and spoke to the vendor who was standing behind the table.
"Excuse me? I'd like to purchase one of these "Vocaolid" figures, please" Tsukune inquired after he had gotten the attention of the salesperson.
After placing the boxed figurine into a black plastic bag, Tsukune paid the polite clerk and offered a 'thank you' and a bow out of courtesy.
"Here you go, Moka" he said as he presented the bag to her.
"Oh Tsukune. Thank you very much, love" she said as she hugged him from the side and gave him a peck on his cheek even though he was in full Spider-Man gear, mask, and all.
"You're welcome Moka" he said after they had ended their embrace, which was observed by everybody in the immediate area.
…
"Um Tsukune, I was wondering...would you like to get something to eat now? My treat as thanks for the Miku doll" Moka suggested. She then placed her new Miku figurine into Tsukune's "web-pack" and held his hand as she searched for one of the sixteen restaurants that were located throughout the impressive convention center.
"Uh, sure Moka. That sounds like a plan. I'm kinda hungry, myself" he replied as she continued to hold his hand as they roamed throughout the throng of crowds that seemed to have increased in number over the last hour or so. It was now just a bit past one-thirty in the afternoon.
Approximately fifteen minutes later, they finally located one restaurant that was not too crowded that was called "Mermaid Cafe". They waited near the entrance at the hostess stand as they waited to be seated. A minute later the hostess arrived who was dressed as a French Maid, and asked the couple to follow her to a table in the rear of the eating establishment.
"Your server will be along in a few moments. By the way, I love your costumes" she said as she bowed and left the pair alone for now so they could look over the menu. They both muttered a quick 'thank you' to the hostess who went off to find their waitress and to let her know that she had a pair of customers waiting for her at one of her tables.
Tsukune pulled out a chair for Moka in a gentlemanly fashion as she blushed at his act of chivalry. He sat in the chair adjacent to her on her right. They both picked up a menu and then glanced through it so they could decide on what to have for lunch. Tsukune then pulled up his red mask with the black spider web design, up over his mouth so he could eat when the time came to do so.
"Um, Moka. Thanks for today. I'm having a good time so far" he said as he set his menu down on the table and placed his left hand atop of hers.
"You're welcome Tsukune. I'm having a wonderful time as well" she said as she returned the gesture of adoration.
"That's good to hear. I still can't believe how many people showed up here. It's kinda crazy."
"Well this is my first time attending too, and it's always like this from what I read on the internet. Over half a million people show up over the three-day weekend" Moka informed him.
"Half a million?" he half-shouted.
"Yes. It's quite popular from what I understand, and only a certain amount of doujins are produced for the event from each "Circle". When they're sold out, that's it. I'm thankful that I was able to find the ones I wanted right away, though" she replied as she leaned to her right and rested her head against his shoulder. He scooted his seat closer to her so she would be more comfortable.
"I see. Well that's good to hear and I'm happy for you Moka. I had no idea you liked manga so much" he said as he placed his left arm around her shoulder and gave her a light hug.
"Thank you, love. I am quite happy and I want to thank you again for attending with me" Moka said as she gave him a chaste kiss on his lips just as their server arrived to take their lunch order.
"Oh, it's um...no problem Moka – ah!"
"Aw. How cute. You two make a nice couple" she said as she approached the pair and had caught them in a private moment between themselves.
"Oh…um…sorry about that" Tsukune said as they ended their public display of affection and were both blushing like overly ripened tomatoes.
"It's quite alright. May I take your order please" the server asked. She herself was also dressed in a classic black and white, French Maid cosplay, much like the hostess.
"Um. We'll have two bacon-cheddar cheeseburgers, no onions. Two orders of French fries and two Coca Cola's please; hold the ice" Tsukune replied as he knew what Moka wanted through their bond while they had kissed a moment ago.
"You got it. Coming right up" she replied with a smile, as she scribbled their request down on her notepad and made her way to the kitchen to have their order prepared.
"How embarrassing!" Moka lamented as she buried her red face against her mate's chest. He just held her for a few moments so she could eventually calm down. She was so caught up in the moment and had temporarily forgotten where she was.
"Moka? Are you gonna be okay?" Tsukune inquired as she held him even firmer as her face was still tinted bright pink from being 'caught'. She just shook her head 'yes' as she continued to remain next to him.
…
A few, awkward minutes later, Moka pried her face away from Tsukune's chest and sat up straight as she tried to regain her composure. She then weakly smiled at her mate and decided that now would be as a good a time as any to let him in on her idea for the skit, she had come up with last night before they went to sleep.
"Um Tsukune...about what I said earlier. About my idea...I'd like for us to...perform a small "play" outside in the Cosplay Square" she said as she grabbed his hands and gave him the 'puppy dog eyes'.
"Oh yeah. You mentioned that earlier. So, um...what did you have in mind, Moka?" he inquired. She then leaned towards his left ear and whispered her suggestion to him so nobody else within earshot would hear what she had to tell him in semi-privacy.
"What? Really...you don't say. I had no idea...," he answered as he nodded his head as she went on with the details of her plan. She then sat straight up in her chair up once more and her face was flushed lightly.
"Well? What do you think Tsukune?" she wondered aloud, hoping he would agree with the idea that she came up with on her own. Maybe she had read a lot more manga than she had first admitted.
"Um, it's kinda cool I guess...I'm really not confident with 'web-slinging' but I guess I can give it a shot. Besides, if we do use our 'talents' out in the open like that, we'd still have to hold back. Sure Moka, why not? It actually sounds kinda fun" he said with genuine sincerity.
Whenever Moka requested a favor of him, he always did whatever it was, even if this idea of hers' sounded somewhat questionable to a certain level. He just silently prayed that Moka knew what she was getting themselves into, with her unusual request.
"Oh thank you love. Just follow my lead and leave it to me, okay?" she said with a warm smile of her own.
"Sure thing Moka, not a problem" he said with a first class smile that warmed her heart.
The waitress then returned to their table a minute later, carrying a large, round serving tray with their lunch order on it. She then served the couple with a bright grin. They both removed their gloves so they wouldn't get them soiled while eating and placed them on the table next to their plates.
"Enjoy your lunch, Spidey and Cat" she said, as she turned around and went about her business. With that they dug into their meals like the hungry vampires they were and talked some more about anime and manga. It's times like this that the couple enjoyed each others company to the fullest. Just learning more about each other on a daily basis was something they needed to do anyway.
…
Once they were finished eating their burgers and fries, Moka asked the hostess for the check which was brought over to their table a few minutes later by their waitress. The platinum-trussed beauty then paid the bill and thanked her for her excellent service, along with a decent tip.
…
The vampire duo walked into another Hall, which was gratefully, not as crowded as the first one. They received many compliments on their authentic-looking costumes and told anyone who asked for pictures, that they would be going to 'Cosplay Square' in a short while after they digested their food.
"Tsukune...I...um...have to use the restroom" Moka whispered as they strolled around after an hour or so. They had checked out many more merchant's tables and admired some of the more interesting aspects of the mature, doujinshi themed, convention.
"Okay Moka. Look. I can see them from here" Tsukune replied as they walked in the correct direction of the nearest, public lavatory facilities. As they neared the restroom, Moka asked Tsukune to hand her the anti-bacterial hand sanitizer, which was kept in his backpack, since they could not use regular, untreated water and soap to clean their hands, after using the facilities at the convention center.
"Thank you love. Um, could you please get me a can of tomato juice while I'm...occupied? I'll be out in a while, as this costume is rather difficult to remove" Moka said with a blush as she stood next to the entrance of the ladies' restroom.
"Oh sure thing Moka. Not a problem. I saw some vending machines a few minutes ago. I'll meet you back here when you're done" he replied as Moka blew him a kiss and entered the restroom so she could do what she came to do, and meet her mate when he returned.
Obviously, she had drank far too much Coca Cola for lunch and felt somewhat bloated.
Tsukune walked back towards the vending machines and discovered that there was a long line for some odd reason. He then realized that he most likely would be there longer than he had originally expected, and hoped that Moka would wait for his eventual return by the washrooms, and not to wander off instead.
The Hall was still teaming with literally thousands of patrons and one could get lost rather easily. Even though they could find each other through their blood-bond, it was still far too crowded to do so otherwise.
…
Moka exited the public restroom roughly ten minutes later and felt much better now, truth be told. Getting herself redressed in her form-fitting cosplay took more time than she had thought. She then scanned the immediate vicinity and didn't see hide nor hair of her superhero costumed, fiancé anywhere nearby.
"Hey sexy. How you doing?" a very tall man said who was dressed as Thor, asked the vampire princess. He was in the complete costume: long, blonde wig and matching beard, vest, arm guards, dark, blue pants, leather boots, silver 'winged' helmet, and even a replica of Thor's famed hammer, Mjölnir. He held the ancient looking weapon in his hand by means of an attached, brown leather strap, which was wrapped around his left wrist.
She just sighed and ignored him for the time being as she leaned against the wall with her arms folded under her impressive bosom, and waited for Tsukune to return any minute now.
"Hey babe. I'm talking to you" he said as he approached the red-eyed beauty. She turned her attention away from him as her anger level promptly elevated. Why did every man she came across even bother hitting on her? The vampire princess was already engaged to her mate, for crying out loud!
He then placed his right hand on her left shoulder, as he desperately attempted to get her attention, one way, or another.
"I highly suggest that you remove your hand from me now before I make you," Moka sternly advised him with a scowl of disgust. How dare him! He needs to know his place, the vampiress mused.
"Aw, what's wrong? Is the little kitty cat upset? C'mon, babe. I'm just being friendly here" he replied with a wink and a grin that nearly caused Moka to become sick to her stomach. Did he just call her little?
"I have tried to warn you. I have been very patient up until now. This is the last time. Move it or else" Moka admonished as she then put her right hand atop his own and applied a great deal of pressure to it.
"Ow! Hey...let go!" he said as he suddenly tumbled to his knees. He felt as though his hand were caught in a vice-grip. The larger man could not remove it, no matter how much he struggled. Moka however remained calm and in complete control, and then strengthened her powerful hold.
"Apologize now, before I break it off" she demanded as she put power behind her voice.
"OW! I'm very sorry! Please, let me go!" he pleaded with tears in his eyes. Moka then released him from her grasp, as he fell to the floor. He just held his hand that was now bruised and rubbed it with his other hand. He actually believed that his hand would have been either broken or far worse. This woman was insanely strong, he thought, yet she was only two-thirds of his height and weight.
"Leave now before I get really mad, you damn pervert. How dare you put your hand on me!" Moka barked as she glared daggers at him. She half-dared him to say another foolish word to her before she kicked him into oblivion.
'Thor' then picked himself up off the floor, and used his prop Hammer to balance himself. He then trudged away, still holding his hand like a wounded dog. Tsukune walked past him and saw him stagger by and wondered to himself why such a big guy like himself was acting like a sick puppy.
Moka saw her mate walking towards her with the can of tomato juice she had asked him to purchase for her and was feeling much better since he was back by her side. She ran up to and jumped into his arms, and had nearly knocked him to the floor.
Thankfully, his vampire powers were unsealed for the duration of the day and remained upright, as he took her into his arms and lifted her high up into the air, around her slender waist, much to her happiness.
Once her feet touched the floor, she thanked him for purchasing the cool beverage for her since she needed it now to help calm herself down somewhat. She felt complete love and adoration, being in the arms of her one-and-only, naturally. Moka then returned her anti-bacterial hand sanitizer to his backpack a moment later and then zipped it closed.
However, she would tell him about the incident after their little performance of course. She did not want to worry him and thought it best to tell him what happened much afterward so he could stay in character as the 'Amazing Spider-Man'.
…
Once Moka finished off her cool can of tomato juice, she tossed the empty aluminum container into the nearest rubbish bin. She continued to hold her love very close as her mood had improved drastically. It seemed as though whenever she was this close to him, she always felt completely at ease and safe.
She was the one whose life had turned around for the better since moving to the human world with her one-and-only blood-mate. It was probably the best decision she had made since the day she had confessed that she was in love with him and became his blood-mate, just prior to Graduation at the end of April.
As the couple made their way outside towards the area known as "Cosplay Square", Moka walked out first as she waited for Tsukune's big entrance. Several men with cameras saw her strut by in her sexy cosplay.
All of them had suffered instant nosebleeds and a few had actually passed out. They had never seen such a beauty like Moka before in their brief lives, it would seem.
Several young women had walked up to the vampire princess and voiced their approval for her costume choice and told her that the ones who had fainted, deserved it for trying to be perverted towards them. Moka asked one of her new friends if she could borrow something from her and had promised that it would be returned in a few minutes and politely requested for her cooperation.
Moka assured the young woman that it would be worth it in the end. She happily agreed once the costumed beauty explained her plan in detail, after removing anything of value and then handed the item to Moka. She would follow Moka's lead and join in after she received her cue.
Meanwhile Tsukune waited for his signal so he could literally swing into action. He just hoped that he would not miss his target and prayed that everyone knew what he was doing, was only part of a play that his fiancée had come up with, and would not find out he was using his vampire abilities to do so.
Moka told him during lunch that he could adhere to walls, much like the famous Wall-Crawler, by using his "Creation" ability. The same Shinso vampire power that had granted themselves wings to fly with when they had defeated Alucard last year. He tapped into his yokai and created thousands of microscopic 'hairs', similar to those of a common spider, on his fingers and toes. He was now clinging to the wall of the building in the shadows in a sitting position with his knees bent and his hands on the wall, just like a real-life "Spider-Man".
"Someone help me! Stop! Thief!", Tsukune heard with his sensitive ears. That was his cue. He then aimed his web-shooter at a cross beam several meters above himself, and shot out a long web-line.
...
*Thwip*
He then jumped of the side of building and came swinging down towards Moka who was running away from her "victim" in his direction. After he released his web-line, he dropped down and landed in front of Moka and outstretched his right hand towards her.
"Stop right there, Black Cat!" he demanded.
"Spider-Man! How dare you! Out of my way!" she replied with a hiss.
"Not this time Felicia. You don't have to do this! You're better than this," he replied as he stepped closer to her with his arms at his side, silently telling her that he had no intention of fighting her.
"You don't know what you're saying, Spider! I don't have a choice! Now move it or else!" she said as she walked back a few steps. He then raised his right hand horizontally and then shot a web at the brown, leather purse that she held in her hands and jerked it out of her grip. The 'victim' came running up to Tsukune who then tossed the purse back to her.
"Oh Spider-Man! Thank you so much!" she said as she now held her recovered purse in her hands. She then walked up to him and gave her "hero" a kiss on the cheek. She blushed hard and ran away as quickly as possible. What the hell did this woman think she was doing? That wasn't part of Moka's plan. There wasn't supposed to be any improvisation whatsoever.
"Um...no problem Ma'am. Just doing my job" he answered with embarrassment as he nervously scratched the back of his neck out of habit.
Moka's face turned bright red as she lunged towards Tsukune and had bared the claws on her gloves.
"Ack! Wait!" he said as he was now on the ground with Moka on top of him. He gently kicked her from him as she did a flip in midair and landed behind him. He jumped off the ground and took a classic Spidey pose and faced her.
"How dare you, Spider!" she said as she bore her fangs.
"Listen, Cat! I don't wanna fight you!" he said as he frantically waved his arms in front of him as Moka threw a right hook at him which he ducked by instinct. He was now moving like the Web Crawler, himself.
"Too late for that!" she screamed.
She then sent a right kick at him, which he barely managed to block with his arms crossed in front of him. It appeared as if Moka was not holding back as she was royally pissed off, just because the young woman who she asked to help her out, had kissed her mate on the cheek. But he was wearing his Spidey mask! It shouldn't count, he rationally thought.
She continued her assault on Tsukune with a series of kick and punch combos, just as a large crowd had surrounded the pair and were clapping rather energetically. He had to stop her before things really got out of hand. Not paying attention to her, she had delivered a good, centered kick to his chest and knocked him back about five meters or so. He landed on his feet after doing a reverse somersault.
He then had a brilliant idea. He raised both of his arms, palms face up, and forward, then shot a large, double web at her, which surrounded her in a "web-cocoon" that somehow managed to placate her rather fierce, temper.
*Thwip*
*Thwip*
Moka was now immobilized and was unable to budge a single centimeter. The only part of her that was not encased in webbing was her lower legs and head. She urgently attempted to free herself from her web prison but was unable to, due to the durability of the artificial, spider webbing that had the tensile strength of steel cables.
The webbing was now wrapped around her midsection, rather snugly.
Everyone who witnessed their little "show", clapped even more so and then approached both Moka and her mate.
"How did you guys do that?"
"Did you make those web-shooters?"
"That was awesome!"
"Are you guys professional stunt people?"
"How did you climb up that wall?"
"Can I buy those web-shooters?"
...
"Are you gonna calm down now, Moka?" Tsukune asked as he slowly approached her.
"Yes love. Just get me out of this web, please" she answered with a bright blush. He had beaten her fair and square and she actually had fun, even though her so-called temper-tantrum was fueled by nothing more than petty jealousy. He then walked up behind her and placed both of his hands under the webbing and gave it a sharp pull along the seam that ran along her back.
The webbing then fell to the concrete floor of the arena. She then turned around and gave her mate a loving hug.
"Awww," everyone replied as they witnessed the simple act of affection.
"I'm very sorry Tsukune. I didn't mean to get out of hand like that. Can you ever forgive me?" she asked with a bow and an adorable pout, after they had ceased their public embrace.
"Of course I forgive you. I guess the girl who helped you out, took her role a little too seriously" he nervously replied.
"Well yes. It would seem that way" she said as she lovingly held his hands in her own and then gave a bow to their group of onlookers who now wanted to take some pictures with the Spider and the Cat.
…
After spending the past hour or so feeling like real celebrities, and giving the excuse that their play was accomplished with special equipment, Tsukune and Moka politely excused themselves, since it was getting rather late and the convention would be closing soon. Besides, Tsukune was sweating profusely after running around like a superhero in his red and blue cosplay. His shaggy, silvery-white, hair was practically pasted to the top of his head.
"Hey you! Spider-Man!" a male voice shouted from behind.
It was the moron from earlier who had pestered Moka after she left the restroom a few hours ago. He had overheard someone say that they had seen her outside fighting a man in a Spider-Man costume and had decided to investigate for himself, to see if it was the same woman from earlier, dressed like Black Cat. Apparently it was.
"Ugh. Not this buffoon again" Moka scoffed with a heavy sigh.
It would seem as though the idiot was a glutton for punishment. His hand was bandaged up now since he had visited the first aid station to have it examined. Luckily for Moka it was not fractured, just badly bruised and would heal up with time.
"You know this guy, Moka?" Tsukune asked as the brute approached the pair who had walked back towards the convention center.
"Unfortunately, yes. He harassed me earlier after I left the restroom. He put his hand on me and would not remove it, so I had to teach him some manners" she explained as he now stood in front of the duo and looked deeply disturbed.
"I see" Tsukune answered, as the larger man just stood there and had not uttered another word yet.
"You! Is this woman with you?" he inquired as he pointed to Tsukune.
"Yes, she's my fiancée. What's it to you, Goldilocks?" Tsukune replied in a teasing manner.
"She needs to apologize for what she did to me earlier!" he bellowed.
"Man, you must be stupider than you look. From what I heard, you deserved it" Tsukune snapped back.
"Did you just call me stupid?" he barked.
"That should be implied. You're not a very bright one, are you?"
"Whatever! I'm stronger than you anyway, you stupid bug!", 'Thor' replied.
"If you mean by your strong stench, then I'd have to agree with you. When's the last time you took a proper bath?" Tsukune mocked.
"Why you! I ought'a...", 'Thor' said.
"What? Take remedial courses in stupidity?" Tsukune quipped.
Moka heartily laughed aloud at the string of insults her mate was saying to the idiot in front of them.
"Hey! I ought'a teach you some manners!," 'Thor' yelled as he raised his hammer over his head in a threatening manner.
*Thwip*
"That should keep you quiet for the next hour or so. And don't try to take it off. You'll only make it worse. Don't worry, it will dissolve...eventually" Tsukune said as he grabbed Moka's hand and left their would-be assailant behind as he attempted to remove the webbing from over his mouth, but had admitted defeat and walked away in a shameful manner.
...
Once they finally returned to the air-conditioned solitude of the convention center, Moka's new friend walked up to her and bowed deeply, as she was begging for forgiveness.
"Miss Akashiya. I'm sorry for earlier. I took my part too seriously and didn't mean to kiss your fiancée like that. I'm very sorry!" she said as she continued to bow.
"Miss Tanabashi, it is fine. Don't worry about it, really. Please, stop bowing" Moka quietly replied. She then stood up and weakly smiled at Moka who was grinning brightly. It would seem to her as though Moka had already forgiven her and that she and her fiancée have already cleared up the misunderstanding from earlier.
"Oh, thank you. I guess I kind of took my part too seriously. Mister Aono, I apologize to you as well," Miss Tanabashi said with a sincere bow.
"It's fine, really. I'm not upset. I was just kinda surprised that's all. It was nice working with you," Tsukune said as he returned her bow. Moka joined in as well.
"Yes, thank you once again for your help with our little skit" the silver-haired beauty replied once she and her mate stood up and faced her once again.
"Oh, it was my pleasure, really. May I ask you two a question?" Miss Tanabashi inquired.
"Most certainly. What is it?" Moka asked with a quirked brow.
"How did you two do – all that? It looked real to me," she said.
"Well, let's just say that we have a lot of practice, and I used some…specially made equipment to climb the wall and shoot webs" Tsukune answered as Moka held his hand.
"I see. Well, I must say…you two looked amazing out there. Um, would it be alright if I took a picture with you?" Miss Tanabashi asked with a blush.
"Yes, that would be fine" Moka replied. Miss Tanabashi found her digital camera after digging through her purse, and then stood in-between Moka and Tsukune. She then held her left arm out in front of her with her camera facing them once she had turned it on.
"On the count of three. One…two…three" she said as she snapped a few pictures in a row.
She then looked at the photos she had just taken on her camera's LCD screen and then showed them to the costumed couple.
"Oh. They came out very nice" Moka replied once she saw the photos on her acquaintance's digital camera. Tsukune just nodded in agreement. Moka asked her to take a few photos of them as well, since they were quite busy most of the afternoon and never had the opportunity to do so themselves.
Moka struck a sexy pose as she leaned up to Tsukune, wrapped her arms around his shoulders, and kissed him on his cheek while she lifted up her left leg, in a playful manner for one photo in particular. The vampire princess thanked her yet again, for her kind assistance.
Miss Tanabashi then bowed to the couple after thanking them once again, since Comiket was closing any minute now.
…
A few minutes later, Moka and Tsukune finally exited the massive convention center and walked outside as they searched for their ride. A minute later, a black, four-door sedan pulled up to the sidewalk. The chauffeur rolled down the passenger side window and waved the couple over, the very same driver had dropped them off at Noon.
Tsukune opened the rear, passenger side door for Moka who smiled at his always-chivalrous nature and slid into the back seat. Once she was seated comfortable, Tsukune climbed in, shut the door behind him, and sat next to his beautiful blood-mate.
As soon as the driver pulled away from the sidewalk, Tsukune pulled his Spidey mask off and nearly passed out from being so hot in his costume for nearly most of the day. Unsealed or not, the summer heat had taken its toll on the vampire couple. Moka politely asked the chauffeur to drive them back home to Kanazawa as quickly as possible.
He decided to take a shortcut via an inter-dimensional tunnel on the outskirts of Tokyo, which would cut their travel time in one-third. Moka removed her mask as well as she leaned against her mate, and closed her eyes. She had a rather full day, but would remember it for a very long time. Thankfully, it was pretty much stress-free, baring two, minor, incidents that she would forget soon enough.
When they finally arrived at the Aono household, Moka thanked her father's driver for bringing them home as quickly and safely as possible. Once the pair walked into the house, they were greeted by his parents. His mother nearly fainted when she saw his vampire side. He could have easily passed for Moka's fraternal twin, with the silvery hair and red, reptile-like eyes!
After a brief exchange of pleasantries about their trip to Summer Comiket, Moka and Tsukune excused themselves so they could remove their costumes and take a long, relaxing bath together.
Once they were finished, they decide to turn in early. As soon as Tsukune replaced his Rosary around his right wrist, the entire day caught up to him. Every muscle in his body seemed to ache, but he would recover after a good, night's sleep. Once his head hit his pillow, he began to succumb to the pull of slumber.
Moka turned to her right and snuggled up to her wonderful fiancée who had made her day a memorable one. She sat partially up as she planted a deep, passionate kiss on his lips. She then returned to her pillow, placed her right leg across his legs, and pulled him even closer to herself.
"Thank you for today Tsukune. I had a lovely time," Moka softly said.
"M-mm, you're welcome…Moka. Me too" he wearily replied, as he was practically asleep.
"Goodnight, Tsukune. I love you," she whispered as she gently kissed his right cheek, careful not to disturb him.
"Goodnight Moka. I love you, too," he mumbled.
…
...
Author's Notes.
After working on this chapter for nearly 4 days, it's finally done. :)
I hope that everyone liked this "Comiket" chapter as I spent a great deal of research doing so, as I tried to make it as believable as possible, which in and of itself was in no way easy. Any questions you have about this long chapter, please feel free to do so in the comments section and I'll get back to you when I can. Thank you all once again for your continued support ^_^[/h]
Chapter 19 "Summer Comiket"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated K.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Slice-of-Life / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
.
A/N: Here is the much-anticipated 'Comiket' chapter. Takes place in mid-August at the 'Tokyo Big Sight' convention center. Located in Odabia, near Tokyo Bay. The center is one of the largest convention venues within the city, and its most iconic representation is the visually distinctive Conference Tower.
I changed the actual rules of the real Comiket to fit into my story. Entrance to the bi-annual event is free unless you are a vendor or in a Circle (Doujinshi group) and cosplayers must change clothes in one of several dressing rooms that are scattered throughout the convention center itself.
P.S. Hard to believe that this fan-fic has nearly 27,000 views as of this writing. Thank you everyone so very much for your continued support.
Much thanks to my friend "Kazuki2292" from fan fic dot net, for the Maid Cafe' and 'nosebleed' ideas :)
...
...
"Hey Moka? Are you sure about this costume? It's kinda...tight," Tsukune asked with an exasperated sigh as he was trying his cosplay on for the first time. After spending the past three weeks gathering all the materials needed to have his mother help out and make their costumes from scratch, he was still hesitant to some extent as he walked into their shared bedroom so his mate Moka could see if the costume suited him properly.
His Spider-Man cosplay replicated the one worn in the most-recent film. The very same movie that Tsukune had taken Moka to see just a few weeks ago in 3-D. The hand-stitched costume was of a vibrant red and blue hue, with the all-black, spider webbing design on the red areas.
A large, black spider with long, spindly legs adorned the front on the chest area. A smaller, red spider of the same kind, decorated the back. The "eyes" of the mask were a mesh type, which resembled the larger, white eyes of the famous web-crawler's uniform from the comic book with thick, black, outlines, made of a special, rubbery-type material.
"Oh yes, love. It fits you – well" Moka said with a bright blush across her pale cheeks. The silver-haired beauty was on the verge of a nosebleed as Tsukune walked into their bedroom after changing into his costume in the restroom.
"It feels like a second skin," he replied as he removed the red mask with the large, white, 'bug eyes' as he called them. Moka placed her hand atop his gloved hand and gave it a loving squeeze.
"Well it's supposed to be tight. It makes it easier to move around in, does it not?" she replied with a warm smile.
"I guess you're right Moka. I do have one problem though," he said as he returned the loving gesture. Embarrassed or not, he agreed to dress up in a full cosplay with Moka since she wanted to attend the Summer Comiket tomorrow.
"And what would that be?" she asked as she furrowed her brow. She was half-worried that he would back out. Besides, the tickets were non-refundable since they had bought them in advance nearby, at a local ticket broker.
"My Rosary. I'll have to remove it if I'm gonna wear the web-shooters I had Yukari make for me" he said as he picked up the small, brown, box that had arrived in the mail a few days ago. The vampire couple could not believe that their younger witch friend had actually accomplished the near impossible: to make a pair of real web-shooters that could shoot artificial webbing.
All Tsukune asked her was to make a pair of prop web-shooters to complete his movie-inspired costume and she went ahead and made them real, based upon some schematics Tsukune had found online and had sent to her as an attachment, via e-mail.
They were nearly identical to the ones the superhero had worn in the first movie that came out a few years ago and were made from recycled, wristwatch parts, including, real, leather straps, which fastened closed with Velcro. Each web-shooter was powered by a pair of coin-cell batteries and would last for several hundred hours.
The artificial webbing was made from some sort of polymer-based adhesive that semi-hardened, but remained quite flexible, and strong, when exposed to air. The genius witch had also included two dozen 'web cartridges' that could be stored around the perimeter of the web-shooters that he would wear around, on each wrist.
Each 'cartridge' contained approximately three thousand meters of highly pressurized 'web fluid'.
Depending on how many times he tapped the pressure plate on each of the palms of his hands, the webbing would shoot out in different patterns, including a 'web line' he could actually swing from.
...
"Well, I suppose it would be alright for a day. Besides, you will be disguised while wearing the mask. Nobody would see your vampire side. Plus the convention center is air conditioned after all" Moka replied.
"Yeah. You do have a point Moka. Um, I'm gonna get changed out of this costume now. And I'd like to see yours when I get back from the restroom" Tsukune said as he sat up from the bed and made his way to the door.
"Okay love. I'll see you in a few minutes then" she said as he opened the door and stepped into the hallway. Once he disappeared down the corridor, Moka opened the simple bag that her costume was stored in that Kasumi had made for her. It was an all-black, one-piece body suit with a zippered opening along the front that traveled down from her neck to just above her navel. Even though it was made of a Spandex / Lycra blend, the pattern made it appear as if though it were made from leather.
Along the outer perimeter of the collar was faux white fur as well as around the wrists and ankles. To complete the look of the famous cat burglar "Black Cat", Moka had purchased a simple pair of black, high-heeled boots with hidden zippers along each inseam.
The last part of the costume was a black, faux leather mask in the shape of cat eyes that reached up to her forehead at a 40-degree angle from the center and was round along the bottom side, under both eyes. It would be held in place with a white, elastic band that she could hide underneath her already, silvery-white hair.
She decided to forgo green contacts for her eyes and just wear metallic, emerald green eye shadow instead.
"Wow, he's right. It is rather form-fitting," Moka said to herself once she was dressed in her Black Cat costume. She then sat down on the edge of the bed and put her leather boots on, then stood up and placed the mask over her face after she had flipped her hair down to hide the elastic band.
…
* knock knock *
"Come in love" Moka said with a purr in her voice as she struck a sexy pose with her left hand on her hip and bent over a bit, as she exposed the amazing cleavage of her perky bosom, since the collar was unzipped halfway down.
"Are you dressed, Moka?" he asked as he opened the door. Once Tsukune saw Moka in her new cosplay, he nearly passed out from a nosebleed as she appeared looking quite seductive, after all.
"Oh my Kami!" Tsukune yelped as he fell forward onto his knees.
"Are you okay, love?" she said as she knelt down to give him a hand up and pull him to his feet.
"Um...yeah. Thanks Moka. I think my mom went overboard with your costume," he said as he attempted to regain his composure as Moka led him over the bed so he could calm himself down. He placed his folded cosplay next to him on the plush bedding.
"Well she followed the patterns we had found on the internet. I just wanted our cosplay to look authentic as possible," Moka explained as she quickly embraced him and gave him a chaste kiss on his lips.
"I – um...guess you have a point. But will you be okay going out in public, dressed like this?" he asked once they ended their hug and kiss. Moka was far too attractive for her own good and her Black Cat costume fit her as though it were painted on her flawless physique, instead.
"Well it does zip all the way up. See?" Moka said as she demonstrated that the costume could contain her impressive bosom if the need arose to do so. Even while closed, the stretchable material still hugged her amazing curves and made her appear even more alluring if that were even possible.
"I see. Well...um...it still doesn't leave much to the imagination. At least your – um...breasts aren't showing now" Tsukune said with a blush. He was not too certain regarding the decision for her cosplay, but it would only be for one day. Hopefully the convention center would not be too crowded, as the bi-annual event drew in well over half a million visitors over the three-day weekend.
...
...
The next day, Sunday August 17, Tokyo Big Sight. 12 Noon. Last day of ComiKet.
After being dropped off by one of her father's chauffeurs in a normal, black, four-door sedan, Moka and Tsukune walked towards the front entrance to the convention center in full cosplay. Several of the other attendees noticed the pair, walked up to them, and then complimented the authenticity of their hand-made cosplays.
The Big Sight's most distinctive feature is the unique architecture of its 58 meter-high eight-story Conference Tower. The site utilizes a steel frame with reinforced concrete construction, boasting a total floor area of 230,873 meters, square, which outsizes Makuhari Messe's floor space by half and of which 35% is indoors. The convention center is divided into three main areas, each with their own supporting facilities such as restaurants: The East Exhibition Hall, the West Exhibition Hall, and the Conference Tower.
A few teenage girls dressed as the Sailor Scouts from the classic anime series "Sailor Moon" wanted to have their pictures taken with Tsukune dressed in his Spidey cosplay, much to his fiancée's chagrin. She stood off to the side as her mate posed with the girls. Tsukune however could detect through their bond that Moka was somewhat envious of his sudden popularity.
He would definitely have to clear up this matter before it got out of hand as Moka seemed to be more on the possessive side over the past month, ever since the incident at the beach when Kurumu showed up, and caused a huge scene.
"Moka…wait up!" he said as he excused himself from the gaggle of girls that had surrounded him. She then walked off towards the main entrance as she was in no mood for her fiancé to act like some playboy.
*Thwip!*
Moka stopped suddenly as she felt a tugging sensation on her derriere. Tsukune had shot a web-line from one of his wrist-mounted web-shooters and had immobilized her in her tracks. She turned around and saw that he was holding the web with both of his hands.
"Moka please. I'm really sorry about that. There's gonna be a lot of people here taking photos of the best cosplayers for local newspapers, magazines, and web sites" he explained as he finally caught up to her. He then gave the web-line a sharp pull as he removed it from her firm bottom and tossed it to the sidewalk. It would dissolve in about an hours' time, or so.
"Well, since you put it that way, then I guess I can't put all the blame on you, as you do look rather...handsome in your costume. I was a little jealous at first, but I will be fine. Let's go inside now and then you can make it up to me later on with an idea I have for our skit" Moka said as she grabbed his hand, as she continued walking with her mate in tow towards the main entrance, which was just a short stroll up ahead.
Tsukune just nodded his head yes in silent agreement as they eventually reached the short line that was moving along rather orderly. Thankfully, all due to Moka's planning, they had arrived at this time to avoid the massive lines that had started gathering outside the convention center at five AM, five hours prior to the official opening time.
…
Moka then released his hand and stood behind him so she could retrieve their VIP tickets out from Tsukune's "web pack": a backpack that was designed to look as though it was made of thick, light-gray, spider webs. It was oval-shaped and measured 30.5 centimeters high by 22.8 centimeters wide. (12 inches by 9 inches)
It was deliberately made to be worn as a part of his cosplay. Tsukune had purchased it to hold all their belongings that they would need for throughout the day: such as their tickets, wallets, anti-bacterial hand sanitizer, his digital camera, and cell phone.
"Here's your ticket, Tsukune," she said after she closed his web backpack, which was secured by a concealed zipper that ran horizontally, ten centimeters down from the top.
"Thanks Moka. Um, you're still not upset about earlier are you?" he asked as she slid her hand into his own and gave it a gentle squeeze.
"Not anymore, Tsukune. But I just know that you'll love to assist me later on" she replied with a devious smirk. Tsukune never had the option to ask her what she meant by that same phrase she had said, not less than ten minutes ago. The couple then walked up to the attendant who was on duty to have their tickets validated so they could now enter the enormous convention center.
As the couple entered the Main Entrance Hall, they were both stunned at the immense size of the Hall itself that was teeming with literally hundreds of cosplayers from every anime, manga, video game, or movie; mingling among themselves. Compared to the majority of the other scantily clad conventioneers' costumes, Moka's choice of attire seemed to appear very tame in contrast.
Photography of cosplayers inside the exhibition halls was not permitted as a special area was set up outside called 'Cosplay Square'.
…
As they finally walked through the Entrance Hall, they gradually made it into the first of three Halls that had been set up with over 35,000 doujinshi Circles. On top of that were several thousand vendors offering every type of anime, manga, or video game merchandise that you could ever think of. It was truly mind-boggling for first-time attendees.
"So Moka um…where to first?" Tsukune asked Moka, who was now grinning happily as she lead him into the first of the three Halls. She wanted to purchase a few fighting doujinshi that were only available through Summer Comic Market.
"Follow me Tsukune and I'll show you" she replied as she searched with her keen eyes just what she was searching for. She had checked out a map beforehand so she had an idea of where she was going.
A few minutes later after squirming their way through one particularly, severely congested area, she finally found what she was looking for. She then opened up Tsukune's backpack and fished out her wallet.
"I'd like to purchase a copy of this and one of this, please" Moka asked as she held out the correct amount of Yen to the doujin artist.
"Oh yes. Certainly" she replied with a smile as she placed one of each into a small, white bag and handed it to Moka in exchange for her money.
"Thank you very much" the silver-haired maiden replied with a bow.
"You're welcome. And thank you for your patronage" the artist answered with a polite bow of her own.
"It's my pleasure. Let's go Tsukune," Moka said as she then opened up Tsukune's web-backpack and placed her purchase inside along with her wallet for safekeeping.
As Moka and Tsukune wandered around the monolithic Hall, they passed by several vendors to see what type of goods were available for purchase. One particular item had caught the eye of the silver-haired vampiress. It was a small Miku Hatsune figure decked out in a black and turquoise outfit that consisted of a vest, mini skirt, boots, with long pigtails, and holding a miniature, color-coordinated guitar.
"Oh how cute" Moka said as she knelt down and examined the tiny figurine that was on display on the table in front of her.
"Do you like it Moka?" Tsukune asked as she seemed to be lost in her own little world, entranced by the adorable action figure in front of her.
"Oh yes. It's really cute" she answered with a blush across her cheeks, as she stood up and held Tsukune's gloved hand in her own.
"I'll buy it for you then" he said as he removed his backpack temporarily so he could retrieve his own wallet. After finding it, he removed the appropriate amount of yen and spoke to the vendor who was standing behind the table.
"Excuse me? I'd like to purchase one of these "Vocaolid" figures, please" Tsukune inquired after he had gotten the attention of the salesperson.
After placing the boxed figurine into a black plastic bag, Tsukune paid the polite clerk and offered a 'thank you' and a bow out of courtesy.
"Here you go, Moka" he said as he presented the bag to her.
"Oh Tsukune. Thank you very much, love" she said as she hugged him from the side and gave him a peck on his cheek even though he was in full Spider-Man gear, mask, and all.
"You're welcome Moka" he said after they had ended their embrace, which was observed by everybody in the immediate area.
…
"Um Tsukune, I was wondering...would you like to get something to eat now? My treat as thanks for the Miku doll" Moka suggested. She then placed her new Miku figurine into Tsukune's "web-pack" and held his hand as she searched for one of the sixteen restaurants that were located throughout the impressive convention center.
"Uh, sure Moka. That sounds like a plan. I'm kinda hungry, myself" he replied as she continued to hold his hand as they roamed throughout the throng of crowds that seemed to have increased in number over the last hour or so. It was now just a bit past one-thirty in the afternoon.
Approximately fifteen minutes later, they finally located one restaurant that was not too crowded that was called "Mermaid Cafe". They waited near the entrance at the hostess stand as they waited to be seated. A minute later the hostess arrived who was dressed as a French Maid, and asked the couple to follow her to a table in the rear of the eating establishment.
"Your server will be along in a few moments. By the way, I love your costumes" she said as she bowed and left the pair alone for now so they could look over the menu. They both muttered a quick 'thank you' to the hostess who went off to find their waitress and to let her know that she had a pair of customers waiting for her at one of her tables.
Tsukune pulled out a chair for Moka in a gentlemanly fashion as she blushed at his act of chivalry. He sat in the chair adjacent to her on her right. They both picked up a menu and then glanced through it so they could decide on what to have for lunch. Tsukune then pulled up his red mask with the black spider web design, up over his mouth so he could eat when the time came to do so.
"Um, Moka. Thanks for today. I'm having a good time so far" he said as he set his menu down on the table and placed his left hand atop of hers.
"You're welcome Tsukune. I'm having a wonderful time as well" she said as she returned the gesture of adoration.
"That's good to hear. I still can't believe how many people showed up here. It's kinda crazy."
"Well this is my first time attending too, and it's always like this from what I read on the internet. Over half a million people show up over the three-day weekend" Moka informed him.
"Half a million?" he half-shouted.
"Yes. It's quite popular from what I understand, and only a certain amount of doujins are produced for the event from each "Circle". When they're sold out, that's it. I'm thankful that I was able to find the ones I wanted right away, though" she replied as she leaned to her right and rested her head against his shoulder. He scooted his seat closer to her so she would be more comfortable.
"I see. Well that's good to hear and I'm happy for you Moka. I had no idea you liked manga so much" he said as he placed his left arm around her shoulder and gave her a light hug.
"Thank you, love. I am quite happy and I want to thank you again for attending with me" Moka said as she gave him a chaste kiss on his lips just as their server arrived to take their lunch order.
"Oh, it's um...no problem Moka – ah!"
"Aw. How cute. You two make a nice couple" she said as she approached the pair and had caught them in a private moment between themselves.
"Oh…um…sorry about that" Tsukune said as they ended their public display of affection and were both blushing like overly ripened tomatoes.
"It's quite alright. May I take your order please" the server asked. She herself was also dressed in a classic black and white, French Maid cosplay, much like the hostess.
"Um. We'll have two bacon-cheddar cheeseburgers, no onions. Two orders of French fries and two Coca Cola's please; hold the ice" Tsukune replied as he knew what Moka wanted through their bond while they had kissed a moment ago.
"You got it. Coming right up" she replied with a smile, as she scribbled their request down on her notepad and made her way to the kitchen to have their order prepared.
"How embarrassing!" Moka lamented as she buried her red face against her mate's chest. He just held her for a few moments so she could eventually calm down. She was so caught up in the moment and had temporarily forgotten where she was.
"Moka? Are you gonna be okay?" Tsukune inquired as she held him even firmer as her face was still tinted bright pink from being 'caught'. She just shook her head 'yes' as she continued to remain next to him.
…
A few, awkward minutes later, Moka pried her face away from Tsukune's chest and sat up straight as she tried to regain her composure. She then weakly smiled at her mate and decided that now would be as a good a time as any to let him in on her idea for the skit, she had come up with last night before they went to sleep.
"Um Tsukune...about what I said earlier. About my idea...I'd like for us to...perform a small "play" outside in the Cosplay Square" she said as she grabbed his hands and gave him the 'puppy dog eyes'.
"Oh yeah. You mentioned that earlier. So, um...what did you have in mind, Moka?" he inquired. She then leaned towards his left ear and whispered her suggestion to him so nobody else within earshot would hear what she had to tell him in semi-privacy.
"What? Really...you don't say. I had no idea...," he answered as he nodded his head as she went on with the details of her plan. She then sat straight up in her chair up once more and her face was flushed lightly.
"Well? What do you think Tsukune?" she wondered aloud, hoping he would agree with the idea that she came up with on her own. Maybe she had read a lot more manga than she had first admitted.
"Um, it's kinda cool I guess...I'm really not confident with 'web-slinging' but I guess I can give it a shot. Besides, if we do use our 'talents' out in the open like that, we'd still have to hold back. Sure Moka, why not? It actually sounds kinda fun" he said with genuine sincerity.
Whenever Moka requested a favor of him, he always did whatever it was, even if this idea of hers' sounded somewhat questionable to a certain level. He just silently prayed that Moka knew what she was getting themselves into, with her unusual request.
"Oh thank you love. Just follow my lead and leave it to me, okay?" she said with a warm smile of her own.
"Sure thing Moka, not a problem" he said with a first class smile that warmed her heart.
The waitress then returned to their table a minute later, carrying a large, round serving tray with their lunch order on it. She then served the couple with a bright grin. They both removed their gloves so they wouldn't get them soiled while eating and placed them on the table next to their plates.
"Enjoy your lunch, Spidey and Cat" she said, as she turned around and went about her business. With that they dug into their meals like the hungry vampires they were and talked some more about anime and manga. It's times like this that the couple enjoyed each others company to the fullest. Just learning more about each other on a daily basis was something they needed to do anyway.
…
Once they were finished eating their burgers and fries, Moka asked the hostess for the check which was brought over to their table a few minutes later by their waitress. The platinum-trussed beauty then paid the bill and thanked her for her excellent service, along with a decent tip.
…
The vampire duo walked into another Hall, which was gratefully, not as crowded as the first one. They received many compliments on their authentic-looking costumes and told anyone who asked for pictures, that they would be going to 'Cosplay Square' in a short while after they digested their food.
"Tsukune...I...um...have to use the restroom" Moka whispered as they strolled around after an hour or so. They had checked out many more merchant's tables and admired some of the more interesting aspects of the mature, doujinshi themed, convention.
"Okay Moka. Look. I can see them from here" Tsukune replied as they walked in the correct direction of the nearest, public lavatory facilities. As they neared the restroom, Moka asked Tsukune to hand her the anti-bacterial hand sanitizer, which was kept in his backpack, since they could not use regular, untreated water and soap to clean their hands, after using the facilities at the convention center.
"Thank you love. Um, could you please get me a can of tomato juice while I'm...occupied? I'll be out in a while, as this costume is rather difficult to remove" Moka said with a blush as she stood next to the entrance of the ladies' restroom.
"Oh sure thing Moka. Not a problem. I saw some vending machines a few minutes ago. I'll meet you back here when you're done" he replied as Moka blew him a kiss and entered the restroom so she could do what she came to do, and meet her mate when he returned.
Obviously, she had drank far too much Coca Cola for lunch and felt somewhat bloated.
Tsukune walked back towards the vending machines and discovered that there was a long line for some odd reason. He then realized that he most likely would be there longer than he had originally expected, and hoped that Moka would wait for his eventual return by the washrooms, and not to wander off instead.
The Hall was still teaming with literally thousands of patrons and one could get lost rather easily. Even though they could find each other through their blood-bond, it was still far too crowded to do so otherwise.
…
Moka exited the public restroom roughly ten minutes later and felt much better now, truth be told. Getting herself redressed in her form-fitting cosplay took more time than she had thought. She then scanned the immediate vicinity and didn't see hide nor hair of her superhero costumed, fiancé anywhere nearby.
"Hey sexy. How you doing?" a very tall man said who was dressed as Thor, asked the vampire princess. He was in the complete costume: long, blonde wig and matching beard, vest, arm guards, dark, blue pants, leather boots, silver 'winged' helmet, and even a replica of Thor's famed hammer, Mjölnir. He held the ancient looking weapon in his hand by means of an attached, brown leather strap, which was wrapped around his left wrist.
She just sighed and ignored him for the time being as she leaned against the wall with her arms folded under her impressive bosom, and waited for Tsukune to return any minute now.
"Hey babe. I'm talking to you" he said as he approached the red-eyed beauty. She turned her attention away from him as her anger level promptly elevated. Why did every man she came across even bother hitting on her? The vampire princess was already engaged to her mate, for crying out loud!
He then placed his right hand on her left shoulder, as he desperately attempted to get her attention, one way, or another.
"I highly suggest that you remove your hand from me now before I make you," Moka sternly advised him with a scowl of disgust. How dare him! He needs to know his place, the vampiress mused.
"Aw, what's wrong? Is the little kitty cat upset? C'mon, babe. I'm just being friendly here" he replied with a wink and a grin that nearly caused Moka to become sick to her stomach. Did he just call her little?
"I have tried to warn you. I have been very patient up until now. This is the last time. Move it or else" Moka admonished as she then put her right hand atop his own and applied a great deal of pressure to it.
"Ow! Hey...let go!" he said as he suddenly tumbled to his knees. He felt as though his hand were caught in a vice-grip. The larger man could not remove it, no matter how much he struggled. Moka however remained calm and in complete control, and then strengthened her powerful hold.
"Apologize now, before I break it off" she demanded as she put power behind her voice.
"OW! I'm very sorry! Please, let me go!" he pleaded with tears in his eyes. Moka then released him from her grasp, as he fell to the floor. He just held his hand that was now bruised and rubbed it with his other hand. He actually believed that his hand would have been either broken or far worse. This woman was insanely strong, he thought, yet she was only two-thirds of his height and weight.
"Leave now before I get really mad, you damn pervert. How dare you put your hand on me!" Moka barked as she glared daggers at him. She half-dared him to say another foolish word to her before she kicked him into oblivion.
'Thor' then picked himself up off the floor, and used his prop Hammer to balance himself. He then trudged away, still holding his hand like a wounded dog. Tsukune walked past him and saw him stagger by and wondered to himself why such a big guy like himself was acting like a sick puppy.
Moka saw her mate walking towards her with the can of tomato juice she had asked him to purchase for her and was feeling much better since he was back by her side. She ran up to and jumped into his arms, and had nearly knocked him to the floor.
Thankfully, his vampire powers were unsealed for the duration of the day and remained upright, as he took her into his arms and lifted her high up into the air, around her slender waist, much to her happiness.
Once her feet touched the floor, she thanked him for purchasing the cool beverage for her since she needed it now to help calm herself down somewhat. She felt complete love and adoration, being in the arms of her one-and-only, naturally. Moka then returned her anti-bacterial hand sanitizer to his backpack a moment later and then zipped it closed.
However, she would tell him about the incident after their little performance of course. She did not want to worry him and thought it best to tell him what happened much afterward so he could stay in character as the 'Amazing Spider-Man'.
…
Once Moka finished off her cool can of tomato juice, she tossed the empty aluminum container into the nearest rubbish bin. She continued to hold her love very close as her mood had improved drastically. It seemed as though whenever she was this close to him, she always felt completely at ease and safe.
She was the one whose life had turned around for the better since moving to the human world with her one-and-only blood-mate. It was probably the best decision she had made since the day she had confessed that she was in love with him and became his blood-mate, just prior to Graduation at the end of April.
As the couple made their way outside towards the area known as "Cosplay Square", Moka walked out first as she waited for Tsukune's big entrance. Several men with cameras saw her strut by in her sexy cosplay.
All of them had suffered instant nosebleeds and a few had actually passed out. They had never seen such a beauty like Moka before in their brief lives, it would seem.
Several young women had walked up to the vampire princess and voiced their approval for her costume choice and told her that the ones who had fainted, deserved it for trying to be perverted towards them. Moka asked one of her new friends if she could borrow something from her and had promised that it would be returned in a few minutes and politely requested for her cooperation.
Moka assured the young woman that it would be worth it in the end. She happily agreed once the costumed beauty explained her plan in detail, after removing anything of value and then handed the item to Moka. She would follow Moka's lead and join in after she received her cue.
Meanwhile Tsukune waited for his signal so he could literally swing into action. He just hoped that he would not miss his target and prayed that everyone knew what he was doing, was only part of a play that his fiancée had come up with, and would not find out he was using his vampire abilities to do so.
Moka told him during lunch that he could adhere to walls, much like the famous Wall-Crawler, by using his "Creation" ability. The same Shinso vampire power that had granted themselves wings to fly with when they had defeated Alucard last year. He tapped into his yokai and created thousands of microscopic 'hairs', similar to those of a common spider, on his fingers and toes. He was now clinging to the wall of the building in the shadows in a sitting position with his knees bent and his hands on the wall, just like a real-life "Spider-Man".
"Someone help me! Stop! Thief!", Tsukune heard with his sensitive ears. That was his cue. He then aimed his web-shooter at a cross beam several meters above himself, and shot out a long web-line.
...
*Thwip*
He then jumped of the side of building and came swinging down towards Moka who was running away from her "victim" in his direction. After he released his web-line, he dropped down and landed in front of Moka and outstretched his right hand towards her.
"Stop right there, Black Cat!" he demanded.
"Spider-Man! How dare you! Out of my way!" she replied with a hiss.
"Not this time Felicia. You don't have to do this! You're better than this," he replied as he stepped closer to her with his arms at his side, silently telling her that he had no intention of fighting her.
"You don't know what you're saying, Spider! I don't have a choice! Now move it or else!" she said as she walked back a few steps. He then raised his right hand horizontally and then shot a web at the brown, leather purse that she held in her hands and jerked it out of her grip. The 'victim' came running up to Tsukune who then tossed the purse back to her.
"Oh Spider-Man! Thank you so much!" she said as she now held her recovered purse in her hands. She then walked up to him and gave her "hero" a kiss on the cheek. She blushed hard and ran away as quickly as possible. What the hell did this woman think she was doing? That wasn't part of Moka's plan. There wasn't supposed to be any improvisation whatsoever.
"Um...no problem Ma'am. Just doing my job" he answered with embarrassment as he nervously scratched the back of his neck out of habit.
Moka's face turned bright red as she lunged towards Tsukune and had bared the claws on her gloves.
"Ack! Wait!" he said as he was now on the ground with Moka on top of him. He gently kicked her from him as she did a flip in midair and landed behind him. He jumped off the ground and took a classic Spidey pose and faced her.
"How dare you, Spider!" she said as she bore her fangs.
"Listen, Cat! I don't wanna fight you!" he said as he frantically waved his arms in front of him as Moka threw a right hook at him which he ducked by instinct. He was now moving like the Web Crawler, himself.
"Too late for that!" she screamed.
She then sent a right kick at him, which he barely managed to block with his arms crossed in front of him. It appeared as if Moka was not holding back as she was royally pissed off, just because the young woman who she asked to help her out, had kissed her mate on the cheek. But he was wearing his Spidey mask! It shouldn't count, he rationally thought.
She continued her assault on Tsukune with a series of kick and punch combos, just as a large crowd had surrounded the pair and were clapping rather energetically. He had to stop her before things really got out of hand. Not paying attention to her, she had delivered a good, centered kick to his chest and knocked him back about five meters or so. He landed on his feet after doing a reverse somersault.
He then had a brilliant idea. He raised both of his arms, palms face up, and forward, then shot a large, double web at her, which surrounded her in a "web-cocoon" that somehow managed to placate her rather fierce, temper.
*Thwip*
*Thwip*
Moka was now immobilized and was unable to budge a single centimeter. The only part of her that was not encased in webbing was her lower legs and head. She urgently attempted to free herself from her web prison but was unable to, due to the durability of the artificial, spider webbing that had the tensile strength of steel cables.
The webbing was now wrapped around her midsection, rather snugly.
Everyone who witnessed their little "show", clapped even more so and then approached both Moka and her mate.
"How did you guys do that?"
"Did you make those web-shooters?"
"That was awesome!"
"Are you guys professional stunt people?"
"How did you climb up that wall?"
"Can I buy those web-shooters?"
...
"Are you gonna calm down now, Moka?" Tsukune asked as he slowly approached her.
"Yes love. Just get me out of this web, please" she answered with a bright blush. He had beaten her fair and square and she actually had fun, even though her so-called temper-tantrum was fueled by nothing more than petty jealousy. He then walked up behind her and placed both of his hands under the webbing and gave it a sharp pull along the seam that ran along her back.
The webbing then fell to the concrete floor of the arena. She then turned around and gave her mate a loving hug.
"Awww," everyone replied as they witnessed the simple act of affection.
"I'm very sorry Tsukune. I didn't mean to get out of hand like that. Can you ever forgive me?" she asked with a bow and an adorable pout, after they had ceased their public embrace.
"Of course I forgive you. I guess the girl who helped you out, took her role a little too seriously" he nervously replied.
"Well yes. It would seem that way" she said as she lovingly held his hands in her own and then gave a bow to their group of onlookers who now wanted to take some pictures with the Spider and the Cat.
…
After spending the past hour or so feeling like real celebrities, and giving the excuse that their play was accomplished with special equipment, Tsukune and Moka politely excused themselves, since it was getting rather late and the convention would be closing soon. Besides, Tsukune was sweating profusely after running around like a superhero in his red and blue cosplay. His shaggy, silvery-white, hair was practically pasted to the top of his head.
"Hey you! Spider-Man!" a male voice shouted from behind.
It was the moron from earlier who had pestered Moka after she left the restroom a few hours ago. He had overheard someone say that they had seen her outside fighting a man in a Spider-Man costume and had decided to investigate for himself, to see if it was the same woman from earlier, dressed like Black Cat. Apparently it was.
"Ugh. Not this buffoon again" Moka scoffed with a heavy sigh.
It would seem as though the idiot was a glutton for punishment. His hand was bandaged up now since he had visited the first aid station to have it examined. Luckily for Moka it was not fractured, just badly bruised and would heal up with time.
"You know this guy, Moka?" Tsukune asked as the brute approached the pair who had walked back towards the convention center.
"Unfortunately, yes. He harassed me earlier after I left the restroom. He put his hand on me and would not remove it, so I had to teach him some manners" she explained as he now stood in front of the duo and looked deeply disturbed.
"I see" Tsukune answered, as the larger man just stood there and had not uttered another word yet.
"You! Is this woman with you?" he inquired as he pointed to Tsukune.
"Yes, she's my fiancée. What's it to you, Goldilocks?" Tsukune replied in a teasing manner.
"She needs to apologize for what she did to me earlier!" he bellowed.
"Man, you must be stupider than you look. From what I heard, you deserved it" Tsukune snapped back.
"Did you just call me stupid?" he barked.
"That should be implied. You're not a very bright one, are you?"
"Whatever! I'm stronger than you anyway, you stupid bug!", 'Thor' replied.
"If you mean by your strong stench, then I'd have to agree with you. When's the last time you took a proper bath?" Tsukune mocked.
"Why you! I ought'a...", 'Thor' said.
"What? Take remedial courses in stupidity?" Tsukune quipped.
Moka heartily laughed aloud at the string of insults her mate was saying to the idiot in front of them.
"Hey! I ought'a teach you some manners!," 'Thor' yelled as he raised his hammer over his head in a threatening manner.
*Thwip*
"That should keep you quiet for the next hour or so. And don't try to take it off. You'll only make it worse. Don't worry, it will dissolve...eventually" Tsukune said as he grabbed Moka's hand and left their would-be assailant behind as he attempted to remove the webbing from over his mouth, but had admitted defeat and walked away in a shameful manner.
...
Once they finally returned to the air-conditioned solitude of the convention center, Moka's new friend walked up to her and bowed deeply, as she was begging for forgiveness.
"Miss Akashiya. I'm sorry for earlier. I took my part too seriously and didn't mean to kiss your fiancée like that. I'm very sorry!" she said as she continued to bow.
"Miss Tanabashi, it is fine. Don't worry about it, really. Please, stop bowing" Moka quietly replied. She then stood up and weakly smiled at Moka who was grinning brightly. It would seem to her as though Moka had already forgiven her and that she and her fiancée have already cleared up the misunderstanding from earlier.
"Oh, thank you. I guess I kind of took my part too seriously. Mister Aono, I apologize to you as well," Miss Tanabashi said with a sincere bow.
"It's fine, really. I'm not upset. I was just kinda surprised that's all. It was nice working with you," Tsukune said as he returned her bow. Moka joined in as well.
"Yes, thank you once again for your help with our little skit" the silver-haired beauty replied once she and her mate stood up and faced her once again.
"Oh, it was my pleasure, really. May I ask you two a question?" Miss Tanabashi inquired.
"Most certainly. What is it?" Moka asked with a quirked brow.
"How did you two do – all that? It looked real to me," she said.
"Well, let's just say that we have a lot of practice, and I used some…specially made equipment to climb the wall and shoot webs" Tsukune answered as Moka held his hand.
"I see. Well, I must say…you two looked amazing out there. Um, would it be alright if I took a picture with you?" Miss Tanabashi asked with a blush.
"Yes, that would be fine" Moka replied. Miss Tanabashi found her digital camera after digging through her purse, and then stood in-between Moka and Tsukune. She then held her left arm out in front of her with her camera facing them once she had turned it on.
"On the count of three. One…two…three" she said as she snapped a few pictures in a row.
She then looked at the photos she had just taken on her camera's LCD screen and then showed them to the costumed couple.
"Oh. They came out very nice" Moka replied once she saw the photos on her acquaintance's digital camera. Tsukune just nodded in agreement. Moka asked her to take a few photos of them as well, since they were quite busy most of the afternoon and never had the opportunity to do so themselves.
Moka struck a sexy pose as she leaned up to Tsukune, wrapped her arms around his shoulders, and kissed him on his cheek while she lifted up her left leg, in a playful manner for one photo in particular. The vampire princess thanked her yet again, for her kind assistance.
Miss Tanabashi then bowed to the couple after thanking them once again, since Comiket was closing any minute now.
…
A few minutes later, Moka and Tsukune finally exited the massive convention center and walked outside as they searched for their ride. A minute later, a black, four-door sedan pulled up to the sidewalk. The chauffeur rolled down the passenger side window and waved the couple over, the very same driver had dropped them off at Noon.
Tsukune opened the rear, passenger side door for Moka who smiled at his always-chivalrous nature and slid into the back seat. Once she was seated comfortable, Tsukune climbed in, shut the door behind him, and sat next to his beautiful blood-mate.
As soon as the driver pulled away from the sidewalk, Tsukune pulled his Spidey mask off and nearly passed out from being so hot in his costume for nearly most of the day. Unsealed or not, the summer heat had taken its toll on the vampire couple. Moka politely asked the chauffeur to drive them back home to Kanazawa as quickly as possible.
He decided to take a shortcut via an inter-dimensional tunnel on the outskirts of Tokyo, which would cut their travel time in one-third. Moka removed her mask as well as she leaned against her mate, and closed her eyes. She had a rather full day, but would remember it for a very long time. Thankfully, it was pretty much stress-free, baring two, minor, incidents that she would forget soon enough.
When they finally arrived at the Aono household, Moka thanked her father's driver for bringing them home as quickly and safely as possible. Once the pair walked into the house, they were greeted by his parents. His mother nearly fainted when she saw his vampire side. He could have easily passed for Moka's fraternal twin, with the silvery hair and red, reptile-like eyes!
After a brief exchange of pleasantries about their trip to Summer Comiket, Moka and Tsukune excused themselves so they could remove their costumes and take a long, relaxing bath together.
Once they were finished, they decide to turn in early. As soon as Tsukune replaced his Rosary around his right wrist, the entire day caught up to him. Every muscle in his body seemed to ache, but he would recover after a good, night's sleep. Once his head hit his pillow, he began to succumb to the pull of slumber.
Moka turned to her right and snuggled up to her wonderful fiancée who had made her day a memorable one. She sat partially up as she planted a deep, passionate kiss on his lips. She then returned to her pillow, placed her right leg across his legs, and pulled him even closer to herself.
"Thank you for today Tsukune. I had a lovely time," Moka softly said.
"M-mm, you're welcome…Moka. Me too" he wearily replied, as he was practically asleep.
"Goodnight, Tsukune. I love you," she whispered as she gently kissed his right cheek, careful not to disturb him.
"Goodnight Moka. I love you, too," he mumbled.
…
...
Author's Notes.
After working on this chapter for nearly 4 days, it's finally done. :)
I hope that everyone liked this "Comiket" chapter as I spent a great deal of research doing so, as I tried to make it as believable as possible, which in and of itself was in no way easy. Any questions you have about this long chapter, please feel free to do so in the comments section and I'll get back to you when I can. Thank you all once again for your continued support ^_^[/h]
0
[size=17]Rosario + Vampire "A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot"
Chapter 20 "Engagement Party"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated M for a Lemon towards the end.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance / Hurt-Comfort
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
…..
Here is the 'Engagement Party' chapter. I won't be doing a 'traditional' Japanese engagement party, since Moka is not Japanese. It was shown in the last manga chapter that her mother is originally from Europe, most likely Romania which used to be a part of Transylvania way back when. So therefore, the 'party' will be more modern, like a Western-style engagement party instead. Tsukune had already received permission from Moka's Father to marry her back in chapter 4 "Graduation".
Takes place towards the end of August, due to conflicting work schedules in this story.
P.S: I do not under any circumstance support under-age drinking of alcoholic beverages. Just remember, they are fictional characters! Thank you for not flaming me in advance! *bows*
…..
Moka was not sure why her soon-to-be mother-in-law was so excited for. She and Tsukune was already the closet to being married since they have been blood-mates for the past four months. Kasumi explained to the silver-haired maiden that it would be a simple get-together and only include the immediate family, Kyoko included. Her parents were unable to attend though, due to their conflicting work schedules.
Kasumi and Koji would have held the celebration much sooner, but their raven-haired Niece's new job had kept her quite occupied over the past, several months, as she really wanted to participate. Besides, it would give her a golden opportunity to embarrass her younger cousin, Tsukune, anyway.
Kyoko was unaware however, that Moka had been very possessive of her fiancé and would learn that lesson soon enough.
…..
Moka and Tsukune had finally gotten themselves ready and dressed for their party that would begin any time now. Moka was sporting a beautiful, white dress with a scoop neckline. The hem of the garment rested just above her knees. Her mate was wearing a simple turquoise, short-sleeved, dress shirt and a pair of crisp, black slacks.
The couple strolled into the kitchen as Moka wanted to help out but was quickly shooed away by Kyoko who had threatened the vampire princes by pretending to grab at her impressive bosom. Moka held Tsukune's hand and dragged him into the living room as quickly as possible.
"Tsukune, what the hell is wrong with your cousin? It's as if she has no self-control and needs to know her place. Only you are allowed to touch me in such a manner" Moka said with a slight scowl, followed by a pout. She then hugged her fiancé and held him very close.
"I've told you before Moka, that's just how Kyo is sometimes. She was only teasing" Tsukune replied as his mate loosened her grip somewhat.
"Well you do have a point, I suppose. I only wanted to help out Mom in the kitchen" Moka said once she had calmed down to a certain extent.
"I know you did, Moka. But you really don't have to. My folks wanted to do this for us, so there's really no need to, but it's all good" he said as he gently kissed her on the right side of her neck, which caused her breath to hitch at the sudden act of affection.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...you're not being fair, kissing me like that. Maybe I need to remind you of your place" Moka said in a teasing tone as she released him then pushed him flat onto the beige sofa. She then straddled his thighs as she licked her lips in an erotic fashion. Moka then leaned closer with a wicked grin across her face, which was now flush due to the sudden wave of love that rapidly overcame her.
"I know my place Moka. It's right here" he said as he pointed at her heart.
"Oh Tsukune. Why do you have to be so sweet all of the time? Ahhh. I want you right now" she said as she laid on top of her mate as he wrapped his strong, caring arms around her slender waist and held her very close. It's true though. He was far too sweet for his own good most of the time. Even though he was an "S Class" Shinso Vampire and just as powerful as Moka, he really had not changed that much, personality-wise.
Aside from maturing a great deal over the past three years or so, he has remained the same, sweet, kind, and caring young man.
…..
Tsukune never had the opportunity to answer his beautiful fiancée, as Kyoko wandered into the living room to see where the vampire duo had run off to, since she was finished helping her aunt out in the kitchen and was being as nosy as always.
"Geez, if you guys are gonna do it, you might as well get a room" Kyoko joked as she saw that Moka was lying on top of her cousin. How suspicious, indeed.
Moka then sat up and was blushing profusely as she was caught in an compromising position and had not heard when she had walked in on them. They were not doing anything, besides lying down with each other. At least Moka held herself back, for now and had not taken advantage of their alone time.
Tsukune sat up, glared daggers at his female cousin, and wanted to literally strangle her. Even though she was only two years older, it would seem that she was still quite immature.
"What the hell, Kyo? We weren't doing anything" he said as Moka had her face buried in her hands, as she was mortified beyond belief. The red-eyed beauty then had an idea and decided to tease the elder, Aono girl instead of sending her into upper orbit around the Earth.
"Well, at least I have someone to love Kyoko," Moka said with a wink that had caught Kyoko off guard. The raven-haired woman then opened her mouth to say something in return, just as Koji walked in and heard some sort of disturbance. However, he was unsure of what it was and decided to go ahead and investigate for himself. Kyoko had seemed to run off all of a sudden without saying anything beforehand, even though she was through helping in the kitchen for now, anyway.
"Okay you two love-birds. It's party time. You too, Kyoko. Everyone into the dining room" Koji recommended, as he turned around to lead the way, with Kyoko hot on his heels. Tsukune stood up from the plush sofa and offered his hand to Moka who took it after a brief moment of hesitation. After she stood up, he gave her a short hug.
"Um Moka, are you gonna be alright?" he asked as they ended their momentary embrace and headed off to the dining room where the celebration awaited their arrival.
"Oh yes, Tsukune. I shall be fine, but thank you for your concern" she answered with a small smile. As they walked into the dining room, they saw numerous black and white balloons that hung from the ceiling along with a large banner that read "Congratulations Tsukune and Moka" that matched the other decorations in the surrounding area.
The wooden, dining room table was covered in all sorts of delectable treats, mostly of the traditional, Japanese sort along with several, large bottles of Sake, as well. It was quite an eclectic spread, Moka had noticed.
The selection varied greatly including: Yakitori, several types of Sushi wrapped in seaweed, Vegetable Tempura, Chawan-Mushi (savory custard). It is a loose-steamed egg custard with chicken, shiitake mushroom, spinach and ginkgo nuts. Stuffed Cabbage, (Chinese cabbage, ground chicken, ginger) and lastly, Soba Noodles with duck and egg on white Rice, known as Donburi.
Tsukune had pulled out the chair for Moka who lightly blushed at the chivalrous act. Koji followed his son's example and did the same for his own spouse and his niece, who both blushed bright pink, as well. Once everyone was seated, Koji opened up one bottle of Sake and poured a small, ceramic cup for everyone, including Moka and his son, much to their disbelief. What the hell was the old man up to, anyway?
"Um dad. We're not old enough to drink yet" Tsukune said with a frown after the cup was set in front of himself and Moka. His dad seemed to enjoy the taste whenever the option arose it would seem and would become rather discombobulated if he partook too much, like he normally would. His wife would have to keep a close eye on him just to make sure that he behaved himself and did not get out of hand, like he had been known to do, from time to time.
"Oh come on, son. It's perfectly fine. Besides, tonight is a special occasion. Come on, have just a drink with your old man, just this once" Koji lamented as he became melodramatic all of a sudden. Tsukune then sighed, and decided to give in once. After all, it was only one drink, right?
"Fine. Just one drink" Tsukune replied as Moka gave him a nod. It couldn't hurt to commemorate this milestone, just a bit. He was going to be married next spring to his one-and-only love. It was the reason for the impromptu party, anyway to begin with.
"Oh thank you son. You've made your old man very happy" Koji replied with a bright grin. Tsukune just rolled his eyes and let it be for now. Koji then held his cup in his hand as he stood up from his seat and decided to give a speech.
"Ahem. I'd like to propose a toast to my one-and-only son, and his beautiful bride-to-be. I know that I've given you a hard time, Tsukune. But when you called us on graduation day and asked to bring this wonderful young woman home, I was kinda shocked at first. But your mom told me how much Moka meant to you since you two became friends in your freshman year. I can tell that you have influenced each other and have gotten very close since then. And we're very happy that you two found and had fallen in love with one another. It's not always easy, but as long as you two remain honest and always be there for one another, then you have nothing to worry about. Your mom and I do wish you both a very long and happy life with each other. You've made the both of us very proud. To Tsukune and Moka! Kamapi!"
"Kampai!" everyone else repeated the traditional toast, as they clinked their cups over the center of the table together at the same time. Moka sniffed the unusual tasting beverage before taking a small sip.
"Mm, this is good Tsukune" Moka said as she set her now empty cup down on the table.
"Moka? Did you drink all of it?" he asked with a worried look across his brow.
"Oh yes. It was very good, actually" she said as her face suddenly turned a light shade of pink.
"You have to drink it slow, Moka" Tsukune explained as Kasumi began serving everyone a decently sized portion of the food that was laid out before them.
"Why Tsukune? Dad, may I have another cup please?" Moka said as she passed her cup to Koji who sat on her right.
"Sure thing, Moka" he said with a smile as he returned the now-filled cup to her.
"Because you might get...drunk" he said.
"Oh Tsukune. You worry too much. I can handle it" she said with a wink.
"Alright Moka. Just – take it easy" he answered as he relaxed somewhat. He recalled the time when they were on the way to China to have her Rosary repaired and she had a bit to drink at that time and seemed to suffer no ill effects of whatever she had back then.
…..
As everyone ate and enjoyed each other's company, Moka felt as though she were burning up. After her third cup of Sake, she seemed as though she was getting frisky with Tsukune. The vampire princess had placed her left hand on her mate's lap and left it there for the time being. He attempted to ignore her advances, but was failing somewhat.
"Tsukune...you're too far away" she said with a slur as she scooted her chair closer to him. Oh, kami she wanted to be closer. Her face was now bright red and was perspiring a bit.
"Moka I think you're drunk" he said in a playful tone.
"I'm not drunk, baka!" she protested rather loudly.
"Only drunk people say that" he answered, as he did not want to make her upset. He had no idea what she would do to him, if he got her just the tiniest bit angry. Especially now since she was not in her right state of mind.
"I think you need to know your place" she said with a hint of agitation in her voice. How dare him, calling her a common drunk, like that!
"Moka, please calm down" he responded in a relaxing manner.
The vampiress then turned to her left, placed both of her hands on his cheeks, and French kissed him passionately, much to his astonishment in front of his family. To make matters worse, she then moaned aloud.
After she released him, a small amount of drool slid down her chin as she turned her attention back to the food on her plate and acted as though nothing had happened. Tsukune just sat there unable to reply as his brain had seemed to shut down due to the sudden turn of events.
"Moka dear...is everything alright?" Kasumi asked in a concerned tone. She noticed that the silver-haired young lady was acting rather peculiar; all due to how much Sake she had drunk since they had sat down to enjoy their dinner.
The young lady in question turned her attention towards the Aono household matriarch and grinned, then leaned against Tsukune as she was finding it rather difficult to stay focused on eating the remainder of her dinner.
"Moka, would you mind coming with me for a bit?" Tsukune asked. She just nodded yes in agreement, as he sat up from his chair and helped her to her feet. Moka then stumbled forward and nearly fell. Luckily, for her, Tsukune was paying attention and caught her in his arms. He only had one, small cup of the alcoholic beverage and felt perfectly fine.
"Mom, we'll be back in a minute. I just need to make sure she's gonna be okay" Tsukune said as he wrapped his right arm around her and practically dragged her out of the dining area and into the living room out of earshot.
"It's okay, Sweetie. Take your time" Kasumi replied as the pair disappeared out of sight.
…..
Once they arrived in the living room, Tsukune sat Moka down and then sat next to her.
"Moka?"
"Yes...baby?" she answered with a somewhat awkward wink.
"Are you okay? You seem to be a little...tipsy" he said after choosing his words wisely.
'Yep. I'm just peachy keen. And you my love are looking...sexy...Mm. I could just eat you up...hehehe. I made a funny 'cause I'm a vampire" she said as she leaned back and slid over to her left then plopped herself on the soft couch.
"Moka. Come on...sit up. Would you like some – blood? It might make you feel better" Tsukune suggested as he pulled her up to a proper, upright orientation.
"Hmm...I'd like something else instead" she answered with a sly smirk.
"Well, what would that be, Moka?" he inquired with a quirked brow, hoping that whatever it was, would help to get her out of this stupor.
"I want what you have in your pants!" she said as she placed her right hand on top of his lap and gave him a hearty squeeze.
"Moka! What the heck? We're not exactly – alone" he resounded as he gently removed her hand and placed in on her own lap as his face grew a healthy shade of red.
She then looked around the living room then back to him.
"What do you mean? Nobody's here besides me and you" she pouted as she crossed her arms under her bosom. He then sighed heavily and realized he was not getting through to her, because of her fogged-up mind. He then turned to face her and then pinned her on the couch.
Moka could not even speak properly and she wanted to do – things. You know personal, private things that couples do in the confines of their own bedroom and not out in the open like that!
"Oh Tsukune...I knew you wanted me. Take me now, as I am all yours" she replied as she slowly fluttered her eyes closed. He then leaned down and lovingly licked her neck, which caused goosebumps to travel down her arms and spine.
"Ah...Tsukune...please...take me my love. I want you so much" she begged.
"We can later, Moka. I promise. Just have some blood now. Please?" he suggested as he looked at her in her ruby-red eyes and smiled weakly.
"You really, really promise?" Moka asked as she lightly bit her lower lip in a cute manner.
"Yes, I promise. Really, really. Here, Moka" he said as he tilted his neck to the right, silently telling her it would be fine for her to do so and hoped that it would help her to negate the effects of the Sake.
"Okay. Thanks baby" she said with an adorable smile as she licked his neck and gently pierced the base of his flesh with her razor-sharp canines and partook of his blood in slow, steady slurps. Tsukune could not help the groan of desire that bubbled up his throat as Moka lapped at his neck that seemed to tickle more than usual. He just held her in place as she drank until she was content.
…..
A few, silent minutes later once her thirst was assuaged, Moka retracted her fangs from his neck and licked the mark closed with her warm tongue. Tsukune then sat up and offered her a hand, which she gladly accepted with a warm smile. She then twiddled her fingers as she had something rather important that she wanted to tell him without sounding like an idiot for her unusual behavior.
"Um, Tsukune...about before. I'm very sorry!" she said as she quickly sprang up from the couch and bowed deeply for her actions from earlier.
"Moka...I'm not upset, so please. Stop bowing. I already forgave you" he said as she then stood straight up and looked at her mate. She was rather caught off guard that he was not mad at her. It was Tsukune, after all. Mister Nice Guy.
She did make a fool of herself in front of his family and had used bad judgment. She also realized that she had gotten somewhat out of hand by consuming too much Sake in such a short time period.
"You're not mad, Tsukune?" she said as she sat down next to him once again.
"Of course not. You just had too much to drink, that's all. If there's anyone here to blame, that would be my dad. He's not exactly the best role model of how to behave at a party. Besides knowing my mom, she'll give him a good talking to later on" Tsukune answered as he gave her a warm embrace.
"Thank you Tsukune. I do feel a little better and I'm not feeling as dizzy as I was earlier. It seems to me that you always know what I need, don't you?" she said with a shy smile.
"You're welcome Moka. I'm glad to hear that. And if you want another drink, just take it slowly. And yes, I do know what you need. We're mates, aren't we?" he said once they ended their hug.
Moka felt like crying. Tsukune was always this way. Very honest and caring, no matter what they had been through and endured. He had very much remained the same way since they met during their first year of high school. And for that, the vampire princess was very grateful. She had found her soul mate, her "Destined One", no question about it.
…..
Once they had 'made up' the couple returned to the dining room to rejoin the party that was still underway. Tsukune pulled out her chair once again and she offered him a quick "thank you" as he sat next to her.
"Um, everyone, I'm sorry about before. Please forgive me for my behavior. I meant no disrespect" Moka said as she offered a bow of forgiveness.
"Oh it's fine, Moka dear. We all make mistakes. Isn't that right, dear?" she said as she focused her anger towards her husband who knew what she was referring to without uttering another word.
"I'm sorry as well, Moka. I wasn't thinking so it's my fault. Please forgive me" Koji said as he bowed towards Moka.
"I forgive you dad. Just please, stop bowing" Moka said with an apologetic smile. Honestly, all this bowing was rather tiresome, truth be told. Moka was not even Japanese, but was raised in the customs and traditions, even though her mother was originally from Eastern Europe. She had also learned a great deal while attending school in the human world for five, solitary years, while she lived near Tokyo; up until the time that she was old enough to attend Yokai Academy.
"Hey Moka! You sure can't hold your liquor, huh? And you call yourself a vampire? Ha!" Kyoko said as she slapped the young woman in question on her back in a teasing fashion. Oh great. Another drunk to add to the mixture. Koji and Kasumi decided to stay silent, not knowing what Moka might say or do.
Moka however decided to remain quiet herself and ignore her for the time being as she attempted to finish eating the food on her plate that Kasumi had heated up for her during her temporary absence.
"Kyo. What do you think you're doing?" Tsukune interjected, knowing very well that his female cousin was probably up to no good like she usually was.
"Oh Tsuki...I'm just bein' friendly wit' your girl. Chill out, would ya'?" she remarked.
"Hey Moka...did you know me and Tsuki used to take baths together when we was little? You should 'a seen him...he was so cute back then! Ha! Hey Auntie! Do you have any pictures? Oh yeah. You gotta show Mo-mo, here" Kyoko said as she stood up from her seat and ran into the living room for some reason or other, all of a sudden.
"Did she just call me 'Mo-mo?' " Moka asked her mate whose face was now bright crimson from extreme embarrassment. Couldn't Kyoko keep her big mouth shut for once? Now that she was somewhat, no scratch that, very intoxicated, she was acting more rambunctious than usual.
"Uh, yeah she did Moka. I'm sorry, but this is how she gets after she's had a few drinks in her" Tsukune explained with an apologetic smile.
Before Moka could reply to Tsukune, Kyoko ran back into the dining room and placed a photo album on the table where she had moved her dishes from. She then plopped down in her chair rather forcefully then opened the photo book in question.
"See Mo-mo. Wasn't he sho little back then? Wah! Sho cute and little. See? Look Mo-mo," Kyoko nearly shouted as she pointed to various pictures of herself and Tsukune when they were younger and were in the bathtub at that time. She pointed to other questionable pictures as well.
…..
"Well, he's a lot bigger now, for your information, Kyoko" Moka huffed out as she was growing impatient by the passing second. When was this night going to end, anyway? Moka picked up her cup of Sake and started to sip it as her anger elevated. Tsukune could feel the sudden spike in her yokai and placed his left hand on her right thigh, then gave it a loving squeeze. He had to calm her down before she sent his cousin through the wall. Or worse!
"Oh I know that, Mo-mo. He's not a little boy anymore. Ah, I wish we was still little though. Hey, did you know that I wanted to marry him when I was little? He was so cute Mo-mo. But now he has you and stuff...and he's a vampire or somethin'. Why is that? Huh? You made him that way, right Mo-mo? Why?" Kyoko said as she started to cry for some odd reason or other.
Moka sighed as everybody else looked at Kyoko who was now sobbing heavily. Not only was she a loud drunk, but an emotional one as well. Kasumi stood up from her seat and placed her hand on Kyoko's back in a loving manner as she tried to get her niece to quiet down.
"Kyoko, Moka saved Tsukune's life with her blood. That's why he's a vampire. If it weren't for her, he would no longer be here. So we should all be thankful for that, including you" Kasumi said in the simplest of terms.
A few moments later, Kyoko raised her head off the table and attempted to wipe her tears away. She then looked at Moka with a weak smile,
"Is that really, really true Auntie?" Kyoko asked hesitantly.
"Yes, it's all true, Kyoko" Tsukune said as he offered a smile of his own. He was glad that his cousin had calmed down and seemed to be doing better now, all in thanks to his Mom's words of wisdom. Kyoko then stood up and walked next to Moka. She then bent down to her level and gave the vampire princess an awkward hug from the side.
"Thanks Mo-mo-mo. You're the bestest," she said as she planted a clumsy, sloppy, and very wet kiss on the vampiress' left cheek.
"Um, you're welcome Kyoko" Moka said once she was free from the inebriated woman's grasp. Okay, Kyoko was extremely clingy too, when she was intoxicated, Moka mentally noted to herself.
"Let's go Kyoko. I'll walk you home" Kasumi suggested to her niece. She just shook her head yes and stood up with some assistance, of course. Once she was on her feet, she bowed towards her cousin and his fiancée.
"I'm shorry about every'ting you guys. Um, I guess I'm goin' home now. Bye bye!" Kyoko said as she stood straight up and started to wave to them as though she were going on a vacation for a long time. Kasumi held her niece's left hand and led her towards the front door before she had the option to say anything else that might either embarrass herself or Tsukune and Moka.
Moka's face was bright red once again. She had helped herself to two more cups of the alcoholic beverage, but had kept her promise to drink them slowly, per her fiancé's earlier advice.
"Uh, Moka? Are you okay now?" Tsukune asked once he heard the front door close a few moments later. His dad on the other hand had passed out and was now resting peacefully with his arms folded on the table in front of him, with his head using them as a pillow, of sorts.
"Oh yes. I'm fine, love. Could we...go upstairs, please?" she asked with a bashful smile.
"Uh, sure. Looks like the parties over anyway."
He then stood up and offered his hand to Moka who took it without a moment's delay. She grabbed the last, remaining half-empty bottle of Sake as Tsukune led her towards the stairs. He did not question her motives for doing so and decided to let her do as she pleased. As long as she was behaving herself, he would let her have her fun, but only if she did so in moderation.
…..
Once they arrived in their bedroom, Tsukune closed the door and locked it behind himself. Moka then led him to the bed as she began to undress him. Once he was only wearing his boxer shorts, she asked him to sit down on the plush mattress. She then set the bottle of Sake on the nightstand that was located on the right side of their bed.
Moka then started to move her hips from side to side in a sensual fashion as she turned her backside to Tsukune who sat on the right side of the bed and faced her. She then slowly reached behind her back and unzipped her dress then shimmied it over her shoulders, down past her slender waist, then over her voluptuous hips, and allowed gravity to bring it to the carpeted floor below.
She then stood there in front of her mate in her white, cotton bra, and panties. She then sauntered seductively towards Tsukune who was in awe of the beauty before him. He was already quite aroused from her little show and wanted a lot more, truth be told. Moka then crawled onto the bed and motioned for him to move so she could lie down herself.
"Tsukune...I'd like for you to...uh...drink from my belly button" she said with a blush as she pointed to the bottle on the nightstand.
"Um, why is that, Moka?" he asked with a teasing tone. He wanted to hear the reason why behind her usual request. It was rather odd, he noted but he had to get her to admit it aloud.
"I read it in one of your mom's 'woman's magazines'. Please Tsukune?" she beseeched with a pout. He then picked up the bottle and leaned over her nearly nude form and did as she had requested. He then carefully filled her navel as she had adoringly asked.
"Ah...it's cold. Please, drink it up Tsukune" she pleaded. He then placed his lips over her belly button, then drank the cool liquor, and used his tongue to make certain he did not miss a single drop.
"Ah...Tsukune...more please" she asked as she was becoming quite aroused herself. He repeated the action several times until Moka no longer had any control over her voice whatsoever and had moaned quite fervidly.
…..
"Moka, I need you" he said as he returned the bottle of Sake to the nightstand and sat down next to her.
"Oh Tsukune. I want you, too. So much that it hurts" she replied, as a solitary tear ran down her right cheek. She then gently pushed him onto the soft bedding and then laid atop him as he held her lovingly in his arms once again.
"Oh Moka" he said as she began to kiss him quite passionately. She moaned with delight as he reached behind her back and unsnapped her bra. The platinum-trussed beauty sat up for a moment so she could be free from the restrictive article of clothing and tossed it to the floor in annoyance. Her cotton panties were displaced a microsecond later.
Tsukune held her enormous bosom in his, strong, caring hands and began to massage them, much to Moka's delight.
"Ah...Tsukune...oh Kami...ahhh...more...oh Tsukune...more...ahhhhngh" she shouted as her breath came out in short, labored pants. He then sat up and began to suckle the nipple of her right breast as he continued to massage her left one.
"Ahhhhhh...Tsukune...oh Kami! Ahhhhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhhh!" she moaned louder as she could no longer contain her emotions that were soaring out of her reach. He then switched over to her left breast and sucked her nipple that was already fully erect, from his constant ministrations.
"Ahhhhhhh...Tsukune...oh Kami...I need you now! AHHHHH!" she yelled as she threw her head back and experienced her first release of the night. Moka then slowly lumped forward into his waiting arms. He laid down on the bed and held her for a moment so she could regain what little composure she had remaining.
"Um, Moka? Are you okay now?" he asked a few minutes later once her breathing and heart rate returned to somewhat normal levels.
"Oh yes, love. I'm fine. I'd like to continue, of course" Moka answered as she sat up and admired her mate. She could not help the bright smile that graced her features. He was always this way, since the day they had met over three years ago, It may have seemed like an accidental meeting at that time when her "other" half had crashed into him with her pink bicycle.
But Fate had other plans in store for these two souls, who were moderately lost in their own, peculiar ways. They were destined to meet, one way or another. And they were both better off for it.
…..
"That's good Moka. Um before we do, may I ask you a question? It's kinda embarrassing though" Tsukune said as he nervously rubbed the back of his neck with his right hand, out of habit.
"Of course love. What did you want to ask me?" she replied as she sat upon her knees for a moment.
"Um...we've been making love...like a lot...since we became mates. And um...I was wondering...oh boy..." he sputtered out as he became even more flustered by the passing second.
"Go ahead, love. Please continue" she said as she reached over to him and held his hands in his own.
"Well...um...what happens if um...you...uh...get pregnant before we get married?" he managed to spit out as his face was now burning up from what he had just said, and out loud at that.
Moka released his hands and hung her head low. She then started to cry and buried her face in her own hands. Tsukune had not a clue what had come over her so suddenly and could not detect what the reason was like he normally would through their blood-bond.
Thinking he had either upset or fearing the worse, that she was already pregnant, he began to panic profusely.
"Moka? What's wrong? Please tell me" he said, as he quickly decided to comfort her, wrapped his arms around her naked frame and held her very close. He hoped that she would calm down soon and tell him what had gotten her so worked up like this. She was not intoxicated that much and she was acting like she normally would whenever they wanted to be with each other in such an intimate manner.
Several minutes later, Moka had relaxed a small amount and attempted to pry herself out of her mate's grip as she felt the need for some distance from him. He reluctantly released her from his embrace, seeing that she did indeed desire some space. She then scooted a bit away from Tsukune and put her back towards him. She was still sniffling a bit, but had succeeded to regain her disposition somewhat.
"Tsukune...I am very sorry, I never meant to hide this from you. Please...forgive me. I never meant to hurt you..." she softly spoke, nearly on the verge of tears again.
"Moka? I don't know what you're saying" he replied, as he wondered what exactly she was referring to as she was not making much sense. If she was hiding something unintentionally, she had done a very good job of doing it so far. Otherwise, he would have already known what it was was, via their blood-bond.
She then turned around with tears in her ruby red eyes and bowed deeply towards him.
"I can't have any children, Tsukune! I am so sorry. Please, don't hate me!" she wailed as she sat up and clung to him as if her very life depended on it.
Unsure of what she meant, since she had not gone into any specific details, he just held her until she would calm down – whenever that would be. Moka had changed a lot since becoming his blood-mate, that was for certain. Even though she was still prone to violent outbursts from time to time, (mostly due to being hit on constantly whenever they went out) she had matured a great deal.
"Moka...I don't have any idea you're saying or what you mean by all that, but I could never hate you. Remember what you said to me before we came blood-mates? You told me that once we did, we would always be together, Moka. And that decision I made on that evening still holds true now. So whatever is bothering you so much, I won't know what it is unless you tell me. So please Moka...talk to me, okay? I'm here for you, no matter what" he said as he gave his mate a gentle squeeze. She then looked up to her mate, her tear-stained eyes were a bit swollen as well. He gave her some room seeing that she wanted to tell him what had her so worked up like that.
"Tsukune...um...last year after Alucard was defeated...I was examined by my family physician...I was mercilessly wounded in several places by his 'tentacles' as you know. But thanks to your blood, I was able to recover quickly. However, um...my – reproductive organs – were severely mutilated beyond recognition. My...healing ability was unable to repair the damage that seemed to have been done – deliberately by Alucard. For what reason, nobody knows, not even my doctor. I'm so, so sorry that I kept this information from you, Tsukune. I hope that you can forgive me someday" Moka explained with another bow. She cried some more, this time brought about by a wave of guilt.
"Oh Moka...I had no idea...I'm sorry" he said as he held his fiancée' in his arms for all she was worth. It would seem that his wish of having a family never even had a possibility, since Alucard had injured Moka that terribly. He felt a great deal of sympathy for her loss. She would never experience the joy of raising a child of her own someday. Tsukune was very certain that she would have made a wonderful, loving mother. Seems like Fate had a twisted side as well.
"Tsukune...I am very sorry. I never wanted you to find out this way. I was...afraid" Moka said as she held him much firmer.
"Shhh. It's okay Moka. I know that you had your reasons. And what were you afraid of?" he asked as he could never recall one time where she ever admitted to being 'afraid' of anyone or anything.
"I was afraid that if I had told you the truth before we became mates, that you would reject me" she answered with a few more tears.
"Oh Moka. I could never do that. I've told you before that I've been in love with you from the moment I met you...the real you. You're my everything, Moka" he said as he kissed her and gently laid her down on the soft bedding.
"You...mean that...Tsukune?" she inquired between kisses.
"Of course...Moka...I'll always...love you...no matter what" he replied likewise.
"Tsukune...I do...love you...please...make love to me" she said with a warm smile as she was feeling much better as her mood seemed to improve drastically. She then reached down to his waist and pulled his boxers off down his legs, then over his feet. They were lost to the darkness a second later.
…..
Moka and Tsukune made passionate love well into the night. Their moans of pure ecstasy rattled off the walls of their bedroom.
"Ah, Tsukune...please...don't hold back...ahhh kami...too big" Moka gasped out as she was about to experience her second, powerful release in a moment's notice.
"Moka...ahhh...you...feel so...good...ahhh..." he replied as she rode her lover's shaft like a professional cowgirl. Their poor bed however, had received quite the beating and would have to be replaced sooner than they had thought. It was bouncing against the floor relentlessly, after all.
Moka continued her barrage as her hips hammered even harder, as she was finding it rather challenging to hold herself back any further.
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...ahhhhhh...ahhhhhhhgh...oh kami...ahhhhhh..ahhhhhhhngh...Tsukune!"
"Moka...I can't...any more...oh Moka...ahhhhhh...ha...ahhhhhh...ahhhhhhhhhhhgn...Moka!"
With one final thrust, both vampires climaxed simultaneously as their bed finally gave in and collapsed with a loud 'thud', due to Moka's unrelenting, intense, lovemaking with her blood-mate. Thankfully, he had removed his Rosary beforehand, otherwise he may have ended up getting a lot more than he bargained for.
Like a trip to the hospital for a fractured pelvis.
The couple then broke out in a hearty laugh. It would appear as if four months of constant abuse, had finally taken its toll on the old bed and it eventually gave in since it could no longer handle two, unsealed vampires impassioned coitus for another second.
Thankfully, for the vampire couple, Koji and Kasumi remained downstairs since neither one of them had the energy nor the willpower to make it to their own bedroom at the end of the hallway. The old man had another bottle of Sake stashed away which Kasumi somehow found hiding in the cupboard near the refrigerator while she was cleaning up the kitchen and putting any leftovers away. They had shared the semi-sweet liquor between themselves and had both passed out in the living room while they attempted to watch a movie on the TV.
"M-mm...you were wonderful, love" Moka said once she had come down from her natural high. She felt much closer to him since he had taken her bad news with a grain of salt and loved her no matter what. It was true that he realized they would not be able to have a child, but that did not concern him anymore than Moka's current state of emotional, well-being
"Ah...um...you were too Moka. And I'm not even tired" he said as she snuggled up against his chest and used it as a temporary pillow. Her huge breasts were squished up against his side and were very warm, he had noticed.
"Oh thank you love. M-mm...I'm actually a little sleepy now. It would seem as if the Sake caught up to me" she answered with a cute yawn.
"Oh...um...no problem Moka. I see. Um, are you okay though. I mean...about what you told me before?" he asked with genuine concern.
She looked up to her mate and could detect the worry in his voice through their blood-bond.
"Thank you for asking Tsukune. I am doing better, thank you. Once again, I am very sorry. I'm just happy that you accepted the news so well, even though it was of the bad variety" she said with a sigh. She was surprised that he had taken it so well, just as he always had. No matter what they went through, he was always this way. Couldn't he be just a little upset though?
"Don't worry about it Moka. I'm just glad that you're doing better though. I do love you more than anything and I'm always gonna be here for you Moka. Good or bad, you're stuck with me" he said as he wrapped his right arm around her slender, yet curvaceous body and held her tight. It was true though. They were blood-mates and would be together for several thousand years or longer.
"Okay, thank you Tsukune. I do love you too. So very much. I'd be so lost without you, my love" she replied as she pressed herself even closer to him.
"You're welcome Moka. Wow. I don't know what to say" he said. He was honestly speechless. It would seem that Moka was showing her sweet side, which he rather enjoyed, he would have to admit.
"Well, um...I meant it Tsukune. And I was being...a bad girl, by keeping that from you. Maybe I should be punished" Moka said in a teasing manner as she pouted a bit.
"It's okay Moka. No worries. Wait. What do you mean by punished?" he inquired as she sat up for a minute. He followed suit and looked at her, as he was unsure of what she meant by that rather odd statement. She walked over to the doorway and found the light switch. Their room was illuminated a split second later. Moka then returned to her spot next to Tsukune.
"Well...um...you could...spank me...besides...I was the one who broke our bed" she said as she tried to explain it to him in the simplest of terms without becoming embarrassed.
She then crawled onto his lap and laid down, perpendicular to him.
"Punish me, Tsukune. Please" she softly begged.
He then drew his right hand back, palm forward, and then brought it quickly down against her rump.
*smack*
"Ahh...harder..." she requested.
He repeated the action with more force.
SMACK!
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...more...please" she said, as her face grew bright pink.
'Is she...getting turned on?' he asked himself.
SMACK!
"Ahhhhh! oh Kami...more!" she pleaded as she then drooled a little bit.
'And here I thought Ruby was the only masochist I knew' he silently commented as he focused most of his yokai into the palm of his hand and gave her one, last smack against her derriere.
WHACK!
"Aaaahhhh! Tsukune!" Moka yelped as she slumped forward. Her knees were slightly trembling as well.
Temporarily ceasing her "punishment", Tsukune sat down next to her and could tell she was definitely aroused, but found the entire event rather interesting, to say the least. He had never seen this side of Moka before and was somewhat intrigued by the sudden turn of events.
"Moka, are you okay now?" he asked as she was now lying down, face first on the comfortable bed.
"Mm-mmm" she replied as she had her face buried in her pillow now. He laid down next to her and softly massaged her soft, yet firm bottom, which was a bit sore he realized.
"Ah-hhhh...that feels good" she said as she sat up on her elbows and glanced at her mate with a dreamy look in her eyes.
"I see. Are you...um...feeling better now, Moka?"
"Oh yes, I am. Thank you Tsukune" she answered with a cute smile, her cheeks still tinted pink.
"Um...that's good to hear. Um, what's with the sudden change? I mean...with all this?" he wondered, hoping he could find the underlying cause of this sudden turn of events.
"Oh it's something I read in one of those 'woman's' magazines. I think it was called "Cosmopolitan" she explained.
"Again with the women's magazines," he thought to himself.
"I see. Hm. Well, whatever works. I'm just glad to see that you're feeling better. Um, were you a little bit...um...you know..." he replied once he processed this new bit of information.
"Well, yes. A little bit. I can see why Ruby likes it so much" she said with a devilish smirk.
"Ah, don't tell me you actually...um...like that...S and M stuff" Tsukune said with an exasperated sigh.
"Oh, no. I'm only kidding love. You should try to relax more, otherwise you'll turn gray before you know it" she teased.
"Uh, hello. I already have silver hair, remember, Miss Akashiya?" he teased back as he flipped her over on her back, straddled her then leaned down and kissed her feverishly once again.
Feeling more aroused now, she returned his love, and began to moan loudly inside his mouth as their tongues wrestled playfully. Tsukune could not help the soft groan that escaped him as his body instantly responded to the continuous stimulation.
Briefly breaking their kiss, seeing as they both had forgotten how to breathe properly, both teens shivered as they felt their love and adoration for one another only intensify, reaffirming their ever-growing bond of blood.
"My sweet Moka...I love you so, so much" he whispered into her left ear as she happily squeezed him firmly.
A soft sigh of contentment fell from the vampiress' lips as Tsukune slowly ran his fingers through her silky-soft, silvery hair that matched his own, which caused goose bumps to prickle down her spine.
"Ah-hhh...Tsukune. I love you too..." she cooed in delight from the affectionate gesture.
Returning the action, she smiled as she felt the young man in her arms shiver lightly as she gently brushed a hand through his own, spiky, silvery hair.
Moka and Tsukune continued to hold and embrace each other for quite some time, reaffirming their love for one another. Sharing one, last kiss, the pair fell into the sweet pull of slumber, content to remain in each other's arms for as long as their lives allowed.
After all, it had been a very busy day for Moka, and Tsukune was rather relieved that she had returned to normal, well as normal as could be for the silver-haired maiden who he held in his strong arms and would continue to do so for as long as his heart beat for her, and her alone.
…..
.
Author's Note.
Oh. My. Kami.
I worked on this long chapter for pretty much 2 days, straight through. I am done. I hope everyone liked this chapter. I had no intention of it running this long, but it just came to me. As for the explanation of why Moka cannot have children, this is what I came up with since nearly everyone who has read this version of my original "Confession and A Vampire" has either asked me via PM or reviews, if Moka will have a child in this story or not, since they...um...do stuff a lot. You know what I mean. :)
I have already told everybody that she would not, since in my other story she will be at the very end. I did not want to repeat that same event, as this story is essentially, an "alternate" version. Some events and plot lines will be similar, whereas the majority of them will be completely new and original. Actually, ¼ has been similar, yet slightly altered since this is the REAL Moka Akashiya and not the 'other' Moka.
If you read the last manga chapter, you will know what I am saying without spoiling for those who have not. Even though my story has a LOT of spoilers already, taken from the manga itself. I am merely 'borrowing' that to further my story along, as if it were to actually happen after all that. Like a third season, even though I refuse to call it that.
OK, enough rambling. Next chapter will be out as usual. Thank you all once again for you continued support. By the way, this story has just over 29,500 views in just under 3 months' time, as of this writing.[/h]
Chapter 20 "Engagement Party"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated M for a Lemon towards the end.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance / Hurt-Comfort
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
…..
Here is the 'Engagement Party' chapter. I won't be doing a 'traditional' Japanese engagement party, since Moka is not Japanese. It was shown in the last manga chapter that her mother is originally from Europe, most likely Romania which used to be a part of Transylvania way back when. So therefore, the 'party' will be more modern, like a Western-style engagement party instead. Tsukune had already received permission from Moka's Father to marry her back in chapter 4 "Graduation".
Takes place towards the end of August, due to conflicting work schedules in this story.
P.S: I do not under any circumstance support under-age drinking of alcoholic beverages. Just remember, they are fictional characters! Thank you for not flaming me in advance! *bows*
…..
Moka was not sure why her soon-to-be mother-in-law was so excited for. She and Tsukune was already the closet to being married since they have been blood-mates for the past four months. Kasumi explained to the silver-haired maiden that it would be a simple get-together and only include the immediate family, Kyoko included. Her parents were unable to attend though, due to their conflicting work schedules.
Kasumi and Koji would have held the celebration much sooner, but their raven-haired Niece's new job had kept her quite occupied over the past, several months, as she really wanted to participate. Besides, it would give her a golden opportunity to embarrass her younger cousin, Tsukune, anyway.
Kyoko was unaware however, that Moka had been very possessive of her fiancé and would learn that lesson soon enough.
…..
Moka and Tsukune had finally gotten themselves ready and dressed for their party that would begin any time now. Moka was sporting a beautiful, white dress with a scoop neckline. The hem of the garment rested just above her knees. Her mate was wearing a simple turquoise, short-sleeved, dress shirt and a pair of crisp, black slacks.
The couple strolled into the kitchen as Moka wanted to help out but was quickly shooed away by Kyoko who had threatened the vampire princes by pretending to grab at her impressive bosom. Moka held Tsukune's hand and dragged him into the living room as quickly as possible.
"Tsukune, what the hell is wrong with your cousin? It's as if she has no self-control and needs to know her place. Only you are allowed to touch me in such a manner" Moka said with a slight scowl, followed by a pout. She then hugged her fiancé and held him very close.
"I've told you before Moka, that's just how Kyo is sometimes. She was only teasing" Tsukune replied as his mate loosened her grip somewhat.
"Well you do have a point, I suppose. I only wanted to help out Mom in the kitchen" Moka said once she had calmed down to a certain extent.
"I know you did, Moka. But you really don't have to. My folks wanted to do this for us, so there's really no need to, but it's all good" he said as he gently kissed her on the right side of her neck, which caused her breath to hitch at the sudden act of affection.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...you're not being fair, kissing me like that. Maybe I need to remind you of your place" Moka said in a teasing tone as she released him then pushed him flat onto the beige sofa. She then straddled his thighs as she licked her lips in an erotic fashion. Moka then leaned closer with a wicked grin across her face, which was now flush due to the sudden wave of love that rapidly overcame her.
"I know my place Moka. It's right here" he said as he pointed at her heart.
"Oh Tsukune. Why do you have to be so sweet all of the time? Ahhh. I want you right now" she said as she laid on top of her mate as he wrapped his strong, caring arms around her slender waist and held her very close. It's true though. He was far too sweet for his own good most of the time. Even though he was an "S Class" Shinso Vampire and just as powerful as Moka, he really had not changed that much, personality-wise.
Aside from maturing a great deal over the past three years or so, he has remained the same, sweet, kind, and caring young man.
…..
Tsukune never had the opportunity to answer his beautiful fiancée, as Kyoko wandered into the living room to see where the vampire duo had run off to, since she was finished helping her aunt out in the kitchen and was being as nosy as always.
"Geez, if you guys are gonna do it, you might as well get a room" Kyoko joked as she saw that Moka was lying on top of her cousin. How suspicious, indeed.
Moka then sat up and was blushing profusely as she was caught in an compromising position and had not heard when she had walked in on them. They were not doing anything, besides lying down with each other. At least Moka held herself back, for now and had not taken advantage of their alone time.
Tsukune sat up, glared daggers at his female cousin, and wanted to literally strangle her. Even though she was only two years older, it would seem that she was still quite immature.
"What the hell, Kyo? We weren't doing anything" he said as Moka had her face buried in her hands, as she was mortified beyond belief. The red-eyed beauty then had an idea and decided to tease the elder, Aono girl instead of sending her into upper orbit around the Earth.
"Well, at least I have someone to love Kyoko," Moka said with a wink that had caught Kyoko off guard. The raven-haired woman then opened her mouth to say something in return, just as Koji walked in and heard some sort of disturbance. However, he was unsure of what it was and decided to go ahead and investigate for himself. Kyoko had seemed to run off all of a sudden without saying anything beforehand, even though she was through helping in the kitchen for now, anyway.
"Okay you two love-birds. It's party time. You too, Kyoko. Everyone into the dining room" Koji recommended, as he turned around to lead the way, with Kyoko hot on his heels. Tsukune stood up from the plush sofa and offered his hand to Moka who took it after a brief moment of hesitation. After she stood up, he gave her a short hug.
"Um Moka, are you gonna be alright?" he asked as they ended their momentary embrace and headed off to the dining room where the celebration awaited their arrival.
"Oh yes, Tsukune. I shall be fine, but thank you for your concern" she answered with a small smile. As they walked into the dining room, they saw numerous black and white balloons that hung from the ceiling along with a large banner that read "Congratulations Tsukune and Moka" that matched the other decorations in the surrounding area.
The wooden, dining room table was covered in all sorts of delectable treats, mostly of the traditional, Japanese sort along with several, large bottles of Sake, as well. It was quite an eclectic spread, Moka had noticed.
The selection varied greatly including: Yakitori, several types of Sushi wrapped in seaweed, Vegetable Tempura, Chawan-Mushi (savory custard). It is a loose-steamed egg custard with chicken, shiitake mushroom, spinach and ginkgo nuts. Stuffed Cabbage, (Chinese cabbage, ground chicken, ginger) and lastly, Soba Noodles with duck and egg on white Rice, known as Donburi.
Tsukune had pulled out the chair for Moka who lightly blushed at the chivalrous act. Koji followed his son's example and did the same for his own spouse and his niece, who both blushed bright pink, as well. Once everyone was seated, Koji opened up one bottle of Sake and poured a small, ceramic cup for everyone, including Moka and his son, much to their disbelief. What the hell was the old man up to, anyway?
"Um dad. We're not old enough to drink yet" Tsukune said with a frown after the cup was set in front of himself and Moka. His dad seemed to enjoy the taste whenever the option arose it would seem and would become rather discombobulated if he partook too much, like he normally would. His wife would have to keep a close eye on him just to make sure that he behaved himself and did not get out of hand, like he had been known to do, from time to time.
"Oh come on, son. It's perfectly fine. Besides, tonight is a special occasion. Come on, have just a drink with your old man, just this once" Koji lamented as he became melodramatic all of a sudden. Tsukune then sighed, and decided to give in once. After all, it was only one drink, right?
"Fine. Just one drink" Tsukune replied as Moka gave him a nod. It couldn't hurt to commemorate this milestone, just a bit. He was going to be married next spring to his one-and-only love. It was the reason for the impromptu party, anyway to begin with.
"Oh thank you son. You've made your old man very happy" Koji replied with a bright grin. Tsukune just rolled his eyes and let it be for now. Koji then held his cup in his hand as he stood up from his seat and decided to give a speech.
"Ahem. I'd like to propose a toast to my one-and-only son, and his beautiful bride-to-be. I know that I've given you a hard time, Tsukune. But when you called us on graduation day and asked to bring this wonderful young woman home, I was kinda shocked at first. But your mom told me how much Moka meant to you since you two became friends in your freshman year. I can tell that you have influenced each other and have gotten very close since then. And we're very happy that you two found and had fallen in love with one another. It's not always easy, but as long as you two remain honest and always be there for one another, then you have nothing to worry about. Your mom and I do wish you both a very long and happy life with each other. You've made the both of us very proud. To Tsukune and Moka! Kamapi!"
"Kampai!" everyone else repeated the traditional toast, as they clinked their cups over the center of the table together at the same time. Moka sniffed the unusual tasting beverage before taking a small sip.
"Mm, this is good Tsukune" Moka said as she set her now empty cup down on the table.
"Moka? Did you drink all of it?" he asked with a worried look across his brow.
"Oh yes. It was very good, actually" she said as her face suddenly turned a light shade of pink.
"You have to drink it slow, Moka" Tsukune explained as Kasumi began serving everyone a decently sized portion of the food that was laid out before them.
"Why Tsukune? Dad, may I have another cup please?" Moka said as she passed her cup to Koji who sat on her right.
"Sure thing, Moka" he said with a smile as he returned the now-filled cup to her.
"Because you might get...drunk" he said.
"Oh Tsukune. You worry too much. I can handle it" she said with a wink.
"Alright Moka. Just – take it easy" he answered as he relaxed somewhat. He recalled the time when they were on the way to China to have her Rosary repaired and she had a bit to drink at that time and seemed to suffer no ill effects of whatever she had back then.
…..
As everyone ate and enjoyed each other's company, Moka felt as though she were burning up. After her third cup of Sake, she seemed as though she was getting frisky with Tsukune. The vampire princess had placed her left hand on her mate's lap and left it there for the time being. He attempted to ignore her advances, but was failing somewhat.
"Tsukune...you're too far away" she said with a slur as she scooted her chair closer to him. Oh, kami she wanted to be closer. Her face was now bright red and was perspiring a bit.
"Moka I think you're drunk" he said in a playful tone.
"I'm not drunk, baka!" she protested rather loudly.
"Only drunk people say that" he answered, as he did not want to make her upset. He had no idea what she would do to him, if he got her just the tiniest bit angry. Especially now since she was not in her right state of mind.
"I think you need to know your place" she said with a hint of agitation in her voice. How dare him, calling her a common drunk, like that!
"Moka, please calm down" he responded in a relaxing manner.
The vampiress then turned to her left, placed both of her hands on his cheeks, and French kissed him passionately, much to his astonishment in front of his family. To make matters worse, she then moaned aloud.
After she released him, a small amount of drool slid down her chin as she turned her attention back to the food on her plate and acted as though nothing had happened. Tsukune just sat there unable to reply as his brain had seemed to shut down due to the sudden turn of events.
"Moka dear...is everything alright?" Kasumi asked in a concerned tone. She noticed that the silver-haired young lady was acting rather peculiar; all due to how much Sake she had drunk since they had sat down to enjoy their dinner.
The young lady in question turned her attention towards the Aono household matriarch and grinned, then leaned against Tsukune as she was finding it rather difficult to stay focused on eating the remainder of her dinner.
"Moka, would you mind coming with me for a bit?" Tsukune asked. She just nodded yes in agreement, as he sat up from his chair and helped her to her feet. Moka then stumbled forward and nearly fell. Luckily, for her, Tsukune was paying attention and caught her in his arms. He only had one, small cup of the alcoholic beverage and felt perfectly fine.
"Mom, we'll be back in a minute. I just need to make sure she's gonna be okay" Tsukune said as he wrapped his right arm around her and practically dragged her out of the dining area and into the living room out of earshot.
"It's okay, Sweetie. Take your time" Kasumi replied as the pair disappeared out of sight.
…..
Once they arrived in the living room, Tsukune sat Moka down and then sat next to her.
"Moka?"
"Yes...baby?" she answered with a somewhat awkward wink.
"Are you okay? You seem to be a little...tipsy" he said after choosing his words wisely.
'Yep. I'm just peachy keen. And you my love are looking...sexy...Mm. I could just eat you up...hehehe. I made a funny 'cause I'm a vampire" she said as she leaned back and slid over to her left then plopped herself on the soft couch.
"Moka. Come on...sit up. Would you like some – blood? It might make you feel better" Tsukune suggested as he pulled her up to a proper, upright orientation.
"Hmm...I'd like something else instead" she answered with a sly smirk.
"Well, what would that be, Moka?" he inquired with a quirked brow, hoping that whatever it was, would help to get her out of this stupor.
"I want what you have in your pants!" she said as she placed her right hand on top of his lap and gave him a hearty squeeze.
"Moka! What the heck? We're not exactly – alone" he resounded as he gently removed her hand and placed in on her own lap as his face grew a healthy shade of red.
She then looked around the living room then back to him.
"What do you mean? Nobody's here besides me and you" she pouted as she crossed her arms under her bosom. He then sighed heavily and realized he was not getting through to her, because of her fogged-up mind. He then turned to face her and then pinned her on the couch.
Moka could not even speak properly and she wanted to do – things. You know personal, private things that couples do in the confines of their own bedroom and not out in the open like that!
"Oh Tsukune...I knew you wanted me. Take me now, as I am all yours" she replied as she slowly fluttered her eyes closed. He then leaned down and lovingly licked her neck, which caused goosebumps to travel down her arms and spine.
"Ah...Tsukune...please...take me my love. I want you so much" she begged.
"We can later, Moka. I promise. Just have some blood now. Please?" he suggested as he looked at her in her ruby-red eyes and smiled weakly.
"You really, really promise?" Moka asked as she lightly bit her lower lip in a cute manner.
"Yes, I promise. Really, really. Here, Moka" he said as he tilted his neck to the right, silently telling her it would be fine for her to do so and hoped that it would help her to negate the effects of the Sake.
"Okay. Thanks baby" she said with an adorable smile as she licked his neck and gently pierced the base of his flesh with her razor-sharp canines and partook of his blood in slow, steady slurps. Tsukune could not help the groan of desire that bubbled up his throat as Moka lapped at his neck that seemed to tickle more than usual. He just held her in place as she drank until she was content.
…..
A few, silent minutes later once her thirst was assuaged, Moka retracted her fangs from his neck and licked the mark closed with her warm tongue. Tsukune then sat up and offered her a hand, which she gladly accepted with a warm smile. She then twiddled her fingers as she had something rather important that she wanted to tell him without sounding like an idiot for her unusual behavior.
"Um, Tsukune...about before. I'm very sorry!" she said as she quickly sprang up from the couch and bowed deeply for her actions from earlier.
"Moka...I'm not upset, so please. Stop bowing. I already forgave you" he said as she then stood straight up and looked at her mate. She was rather caught off guard that he was not mad at her. It was Tsukune, after all. Mister Nice Guy.
She did make a fool of herself in front of his family and had used bad judgment. She also realized that she had gotten somewhat out of hand by consuming too much Sake in such a short time period.
"You're not mad, Tsukune?" she said as she sat down next to him once again.
"Of course not. You just had too much to drink, that's all. If there's anyone here to blame, that would be my dad. He's not exactly the best role model of how to behave at a party. Besides knowing my mom, she'll give him a good talking to later on" Tsukune answered as he gave her a warm embrace.
"Thank you Tsukune. I do feel a little better and I'm not feeling as dizzy as I was earlier. It seems to me that you always know what I need, don't you?" she said with a shy smile.
"You're welcome Moka. I'm glad to hear that. And if you want another drink, just take it slowly. And yes, I do know what you need. We're mates, aren't we?" he said once they ended their hug.
Moka felt like crying. Tsukune was always this way. Very honest and caring, no matter what they had been through and endured. He had very much remained the same way since they met during their first year of high school. And for that, the vampire princess was very grateful. She had found her soul mate, her "Destined One", no question about it.
…..
Once they had 'made up' the couple returned to the dining room to rejoin the party that was still underway. Tsukune pulled out her chair once again and she offered him a quick "thank you" as he sat next to her.
"Um, everyone, I'm sorry about before. Please forgive me for my behavior. I meant no disrespect" Moka said as she offered a bow of forgiveness.
"Oh it's fine, Moka dear. We all make mistakes. Isn't that right, dear?" she said as she focused her anger towards her husband who knew what she was referring to without uttering another word.
"I'm sorry as well, Moka. I wasn't thinking so it's my fault. Please forgive me" Koji said as he bowed towards Moka.
"I forgive you dad. Just please, stop bowing" Moka said with an apologetic smile. Honestly, all this bowing was rather tiresome, truth be told. Moka was not even Japanese, but was raised in the customs and traditions, even though her mother was originally from Eastern Europe. She had also learned a great deal while attending school in the human world for five, solitary years, while she lived near Tokyo; up until the time that she was old enough to attend Yokai Academy.
"Hey Moka! You sure can't hold your liquor, huh? And you call yourself a vampire? Ha!" Kyoko said as she slapped the young woman in question on her back in a teasing fashion. Oh great. Another drunk to add to the mixture. Koji and Kasumi decided to stay silent, not knowing what Moka might say or do.
Moka however decided to remain quiet herself and ignore her for the time being as she attempted to finish eating the food on her plate that Kasumi had heated up for her during her temporary absence.
"Kyo. What do you think you're doing?" Tsukune interjected, knowing very well that his female cousin was probably up to no good like she usually was.
"Oh Tsuki...I'm just bein' friendly wit' your girl. Chill out, would ya'?" she remarked.
"Hey Moka...did you know me and Tsuki used to take baths together when we was little? You should 'a seen him...he was so cute back then! Ha! Hey Auntie! Do you have any pictures? Oh yeah. You gotta show Mo-mo, here" Kyoko said as she stood up from her seat and ran into the living room for some reason or other, all of a sudden.
"Did she just call me 'Mo-mo?' " Moka asked her mate whose face was now bright crimson from extreme embarrassment. Couldn't Kyoko keep her big mouth shut for once? Now that she was somewhat, no scratch that, very intoxicated, she was acting more rambunctious than usual.
"Uh, yeah she did Moka. I'm sorry, but this is how she gets after she's had a few drinks in her" Tsukune explained with an apologetic smile.
Before Moka could reply to Tsukune, Kyoko ran back into the dining room and placed a photo album on the table where she had moved her dishes from. She then plopped down in her chair rather forcefully then opened the photo book in question.
"See Mo-mo. Wasn't he sho little back then? Wah! Sho cute and little. See? Look Mo-mo," Kyoko nearly shouted as she pointed to various pictures of herself and Tsukune when they were younger and were in the bathtub at that time. She pointed to other questionable pictures as well.
…..
"Well, he's a lot bigger now, for your information, Kyoko" Moka huffed out as she was growing impatient by the passing second. When was this night going to end, anyway? Moka picked up her cup of Sake and started to sip it as her anger elevated. Tsukune could feel the sudden spike in her yokai and placed his left hand on her right thigh, then gave it a loving squeeze. He had to calm her down before she sent his cousin through the wall. Or worse!
"Oh I know that, Mo-mo. He's not a little boy anymore. Ah, I wish we was still little though. Hey, did you know that I wanted to marry him when I was little? He was so cute Mo-mo. But now he has you and stuff...and he's a vampire or somethin'. Why is that? Huh? You made him that way, right Mo-mo? Why?" Kyoko said as she started to cry for some odd reason or other.
Moka sighed as everybody else looked at Kyoko who was now sobbing heavily. Not only was she a loud drunk, but an emotional one as well. Kasumi stood up from her seat and placed her hand on Kyoko's back in a loving manner as she tried to get her niece to quiet down.
"Kyoko, Moka saved Tsukune's life with her blood. That's why he's a vampire. If it weren't for her, he would no longer be here. So we should all be thankful for that, including you" Kasumi said in the simplest of terms.
A few moments later, Kyoko raised her head off the table and attempted to wipe her tears away. She then looked at Moka with a weak smile,
"Is that really, really true Auntie?" Kyoko asked hesitantly.
"Yes, it's all true, Kyoko" Tsukune said as he offered a smile of his own. He was glad that his cousin had calmed down and seemed to be doing better now, all in thanks to his Mom's words of wisdom. Kyoko then stood up and walked next to Moka. She then bent down to her level and gave the vampire princess an awkward hug from the side.
"Thanks Mo-mo-mo. You're the bestest," she said as she planted a clumsy, sloppy, and very wet kiss on the vampiress' left cheek.
"Um, you're welcome Kyoko" Moka said once she was free from the inebriated woman's grasp. Okay, Kyoko was extremely clingy too, when she was intoxicated, Moka mentally noted to herself.
"Let's go Kyoko. I'll walk you home" Kasumi suggested to her niece. She just shook her head yes and stood up with some assistance, of course. Once she was on her feet, she bowed towards her cousin and his fiancée.
"I'm shorry about every'ting you guys. Um, I guess I'm goin' home now. Bye bye!" Kyoko said as she stood straight up and started to wave to them as though she were going on a vacation for a long time. Kasumi held her niece's left hand and led her towards the front door before she had the option to say anything else that might either embarrass herself or Tsukune and Moka.
Moka's face was bright red once again. She had helped herself to two more cups of the alcoholic beverage, but had kept her promise to drink them slowly, per her fiancé's earlier advice.
"Uh, Moka? Are you okay now?" Tsukune asked once he heard the front door close a few moments later. His dad on the other hand had passed out and was now resting peacefully with his arms folded on the table in front of him, with his head using them as a pillow, of sorts.
"Oh yes. I'm fine, love. Could we...go upstairs, please?" she asked with a bashful smile.
"Uh, sure. Looks like the parties over anyway."
He then stood up and offered his hand to Moka who took it without a moment's delay. She grabbed the last, remaining half-empty bottle of Sake as Tsukune led her towards the stairs. He did not question her motives for doing so and decided to let her do as she pleased. As long as she was behaving herself, he would let her have her fun, but only if she did so in moderation.
…..
Once they arrived in their bedroom, Tsukune closed the door and locked it behind himself. Moka then led him to the bed as she began to undress him. Once he was only wearing his boxer shorts, she asked him to sit down on the plush mattress. She then set the bottle of Sake on the nightstand that was located on the right side of their bed.
Moka then started to move her hips from side to side in a sensual fashion as she turned her backside to Tsukune who sat on the right side of the bed and faced her. She then slowly reached behind her back and unzipped her dress then shimmied it over her shoulders, down past her slender waist, then over her voluptuous hips, and allowed gravity to bring it to the carpeted floor below.
She then stood there in front of her mate in her white, cotton bra, and panties. She then sauntered seductively towards Tsukune who was in awe of the beauty before him. He was already quite aroused from her little show and wanted a lot more, truth be told. Moka then crawled onto the bed and motioned for him to move so she could lie down herself.
"Tsukune...I'd like for you to...uh...drink from my belly button" she said with a blush as she pointed to the bottle on the nightstand.
"Um, why is that, Moka?" he asked with a teasing tone. He wanted to hear the reason why behind her usual request. It was rather odd, he noted but he had to get her to admit it aloud.
"I read it in one of your mom's 'woman's magazines'. Please Tsukune?" she beseeched with a pout. He then picked up the bottle and leaned over her nearly nude form and did as she had requested. He then carefully filled her navel as she had adoringly asked.
"Ah...it's cold. Please, drink it up Tsukune" she pleaded. He then placed his lips over her belly button, then drank the cool liquor, and used his tongue to make certain he did not miss a single drop.
"Ah...Tsukune...more please" she asked as she was becoming quite aroused herself. He repeated the action several times until Moka no longer had any control over her voice whatsoever and had moaned quite fervidly.
…..
"Moka, I need you" he said as he returned the bottle of Sake to the nightstand and sat down next to her.
"Oh Tsukune. I want you, too. So much that it hurts" she replied, as a solitary tear ran down her right cheek. She then gently pushed him onto the soft bedding and then laid atop him as he held her lovingly in his arms once again.
"Oh Moka" he said as she began to kiss him quite passionately. She moaned with delight as he reached behind her back and unsnapped her bra. The platinum-trussed beauty sat up for a moment so she could be free from the restrictive article of clothing and tossed it to the floor in annoyance. Her cotton panties were displaced a microsecond later.
Tsukune held her enormous bosom in his, strong, caring hands and began to massage them, much to Moka's delight.
"Ah...Tsukune...oh Kami...ahhh...more...oh Tsukune...more...ahhhhngh" she shouted as her breath came out in short, labored pants. He then sat up and began to suckle the nipple of her right breast as he continued to massage her left one.
"Ahhhhhh...Tsukune...oh Kami! Ahhhhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhhh!" she moaned louder as she could no longer contain her emotions that were soaring out of her reach. He then switched over to her left breast and sucked her nipple that was already fully erect, from his constant ministrations.
"Ahhhhhhh...Tsukune...oh Kami...I need you now! AHHHHH!" she yelled as she threw her head back and experienced her first release of the night. Moka then slowly lumped forward into his waiting arms. He laid down on the bed and held her for a moment so she could regain what little composure she had remaining.
"Um, Moka? Are you okay now?" he asked a few minutes later once her breathing and heart rate returned to somewhat normal levels.
"Oh yes, love. I'm fine. I'd like to continue, of course" Moka answered as she sat up and admired her mate. She could not help the bright smile that graced her features. He was always this way, since the day they had met over three years ago, It may have seemed like an accidental meeting at that time when her "other" half had crashed into him with her pink bicycle.
But Fate had other plans in store for these two souls, who were moderately lost in their own, peculiar ways. They were destined to meet, one way or another. And they were both better off for it.
…..
"That's good Moka. Um before we do, may I ask you a question? It's kinda embarrassing though" Tsukune said as he nervously rubbed the back of his neck with his right hand, out of habit.
"Of course love. What did you want to ask me?" she replied as she sat upon her knees for a moment.
"Um...we've been making love...like a lot...since we became mates. And um...I was wondering...oh boy..." he sputtered out as he became even more flustered by the passing second.
"Go ahead, love. Please continue" she said as she reached over to him and held his hands in his own.
"Well...um...what happens if um...you...uh...get pregnant before we get married?" he managed to spit out as his face was now burning up from what he had just said, and out loud at that.
Moka released his hands and hung her head low. She then started to cry and buried her face in her own hands. Tsukune had not a clue what had come over her so suddenly and could not detect what the reason was like he normally would through their blood-bond.
Thinking he had either upset or fearing the worse, that she was already pregnant, he began to panic profusely.
"Moka? What's wrong? Please tell me" he said, as he quickly decided to comfort her, wrapped his arms around her naked frame and held her very close. He hoped that she would calm down soon and tell him what had gotten her so worked up like this. She was not intoxicated that much and she was acting like she normally would whenever they wanted to be with each other in such an intimate manner.
Several minutes later, Moka had relaxed a small amount and attempted to pry herself out of her mate's grip as she felt the need for some distance from him. He reluctantly released her from his embrace, seeing that she did indeed desire some space. She then scooted a bit away from Tsukune and put her back towards him. She was still sniffling a bit, but had succeeded to regain her disposition somewhat.
"Tsukune...I am very sorry, I never meant to hide this from you. Please...forgive me. I never meant to hurt you..." she softly spoke, nearly on the verge of tears again.
"Moka? I don't know what you're saying" he replied, as he wondered what exactly she was referring to as she was not making much sense. If she was hiding something unintentionally, she had done a very good job of doing it so far. Otherwise, he would have already known what it was was, via their blood-bond.
She then turned around with tears in her ruby red eyes and bowed deeply towards him.
"I can't have any children, Tsukune! I am so sorry. Please, don't hate me!" she wailed as she sat up and clung to him as if her very life depended on it.
Unsure of what she meant, since she had not gone into any specific details, he just held her until she would calm down – whenever that would be. Moka had changed a lot since becoming his blood-mate, that was for certain. Even though she was still prone to violent outbursts from time to time, (mostly due to being hit on constantly whenever they went out) she had matured a great deal.
"Moka...I don't have any idea you're saying or what you mean by all that, but I could never hate you. Remember what you said to me before we came blood-mates? You told me that once we did, we would always be together, Moka. And that decision I made on that evening still holds true now. So whatever is bothering you so much, I won't know what it is unless you tell me. So please Moka...talk to me, okay? I'm here for you, no matter what" he said as he gave his mate a gentle squeeze. She then looked up to her mate, her tear-stained eyes were a bit swollen as well. He gave her some room seeing that she wanted to tell him what had her so worked up like that.
"Tsukune...um...last year after Alucard was defeated...I was examined by my family physician...I was mercilessly wounded in several places by his 'tentacles' as you know. But thanks to your blood, I was able to recover quickly. However, um...my – reproductive organs – were severely mutilated beyond recognition. My...healing ability was unable to repair the damage that seemed to have been done – deliberately by Alucard. For what reason, nobody knows, not even my doctor. I'm so, so sorry that I kept this information from you, Tsukune. I hope that you can forgive me someday" Moka explained with another bow. She cried some more, this time brought about by a wave of guilt.
"Oh Moka...I had no idea...I'm sorry" he said as he held his fiancée' in his arms for all she was worth. It would seem that his wish of having a family never even had a possibility, since Alucard had injured Moka that terribly. He felt a great deal of sympathy for her loss. She would never experience the joy of raising a child of her own someday. Tsukune was very certain that she would have made a wonderful, loving mother. Seems like Fate had a twisted side as well.
"Tsukune...I am very sorry. I never wanted you to find out this way. I was...afraid" Moka said as she held him much firmer.
"Shhh. It's okay Moka. I know that you had your reasons. And what were you afraid of?" he asked as he could never recall one time where she ever admitted to being 'afraid' of anyone or anything.
"I was afraid that if I had told you the truth before we became mates, that you would reject me" she answered with a few more tears.
"Oh Moka. I could never do that. I've told you before that I've been in love with you from the moment I met you...the real you. You're my everything, Moka" he said as he kissed her and gently laid her down on the soft bedding.
"You...mean that...Tsukune?" she inquired between kisses.
"Of course...Moka...I'll always...love you...no matter what" he replied likewise.
"Tsukune...I do...love you...please...make love to me" she said with a warm smile as she was feeling much better as her mood seemed to improve drastically. She then reached down to his waist and pulled his boxers off down his legs, then over his feet. They were lost to the darkness a second later.
…..
Moka and Tsukune made passionate love well into the night. Their moans of pure ecstasy rattled off the walls of their bedroom.
"Ah, Tsukune...please...don't hold back...ahhh kami...too big" Moka gasped out as she was about to experience her second, powerful release in a moment's notice.
"Moka...ahhh...you...feel so...good...ahhh..." he replied as she rode her lover's shaft like a professional cowgirl. Their poor bed however, had received quite the beating and would have to be replaced sooner than they had thought. It was bouncing against the floor relentlessly, after all.
Moka continued her barrage as her hips hammered even harder, as she was finding it rather challenging to hold herself back any further.
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...ahhhhhh...ahhhhhhhgh...oh kami...ahhhhhh..ahhhhhhhngh...Tsukune!"
"Moka...I can't...any more...oh Moka...ahhhhhh...ha...ahhhhhh...ahhhhhhhhhhhgn...Moka!"
With one final thrust, both vampires climaxed simultaneously as their bed finally gave in and collapsed with a loud 'thud', due to Moka's unrelenting, intense, lovemaking with her blood-mate. Thankfully, he had removed his Rosary beforehand, otherwise he may have ended up getting a lot more than he bargained for.
Like a trip to the hospital for a fractured pelvis.
The couple then broke out in a hearty laugh. It would appear as if four months of constant abuse, had finally taken its toll on the old bed and it eventually gave in since it could no longer handle two, unsealed vampires impassioned coitus for another second.
Thankfully, for the vampire couple, Koji and Kasumi remained downstairs since neither one of them had the energy nor the willpower to make it to their own bedroom at the end of the hallway. The old man had another bottle of Sake stashed away which Kasumi somehow found hiding in the cupboard near the refrigerator while she was cleaning up the kitchen and putting any leftovers away. They had shared the semi-sweet liquor between themselves and had both passed out in the living room while they attempted to watch a movie on the TV.
"M-mm...you were wonderful, love" Moka said once she had come down from her natural high. She felt much closer to him since he had taken her bad news with a grain of salt and loved her no matter what. It was true that he realized they would not be able to have a child, but that did not concern him anymore than Moka's current state of emotional, well-being
"Ah...um...you were too Moka. And I'm not even tired" he said as she snuggled up against his chest and used it as a temporary pillow. Her huge breasts were squished up against his side and were very warm, he had noticed.
"Oh thank you love. M-mm...I'm actually a little sleepy now. It would seem as if the Sake caught up to me" she answered with a cute yawn.
"Oh...um...no problem Moka. I see. Um, are you okay though. I mean...about what you told me before?" he asked with genuine concern.
She looked up to her mate and could detect the worry in his voice through their blood-bond.
"Thank you for asking Tsukune. I am doing better, thank you. Once again, I am very sorry. I'm just happy that you accepted the news so well, even though it was of the bad variety" she said with a sigh. She was surprised that he had taken it so well, just as he always had. No matter what they went through, he was always this way. Couldn't he be just a little upset though?
"Don't worry about it Moka. I'm just glad that you're doing better though. I do love you more than anything and I'm always gonna be here for you Moka. Good or bad, you're stuck with me" he said as he wrapped his right arm around her slender, yet curvaceous body and held her tight. It was true though. They were blood-mates and would be together for several thousand years or longer.
"Okay, thank you Tsukune. I do love you too. So very much. I'd be so lost without you, my love" she replied as she pressed herself even closer to him.
"You're welcome Moka. Wow. I don't know what to say" he said. He was honestly speechless. It would seem that Moka was showing her sweet side, which he rather enjoyed, he would have to admit.
"Well, um...I meant it Tsukune. And I was being...a bad girl, by keeping that from you. Maybe I should be punished" Moka said in a teasing manner as she pouted a bit.
"It's okay Moka. No worries. Wait. What do you mean by punished?" he inquired as she sat up for a minute. He followed suit and looked at her, as he was unsure of what she meant by that rather odd statement. She walked over to the doorway and found the light switch. Their room was illuminated a split second later. Moka then returned to her spot next to Tsukune.
"Well...um...you could...spank me...besides...I was the one who broke our bed" she said as she tried to explain it to him in the simplest of terms without becoming embarrassed.
She then crawled onto his lap and laid down, perpendicular to him.
"Punish me, Tsukune. Please" she softly begged.
He then drew his right hand back, palm forward, and then brought it quickly down against her rump.
*smack*
"Ahh...harder..." she requested.
He repeated the action with more force.
SMACK!
"Ahhhh...Tsukune...more...please" she said, as her face grew bright pink.
'Is she...getting turned on?' he asked himself.
SMACK!
"Ahhhhh! oh Kami...more!" she pleaded as she then drooled a little bit.
'And here I thought Ruby was the only masochist I knew' he silently commented as he focused most of his yokai into the palm of his hand and gave her one, last smack against her derriere.
WHACK!
"Aaaahhhh! Tsukune!" Moka yelped as she slumped forward. Her knees were slightly trembling as well.
Temporarily ceasing her "punishment", Tsukune sat down next to her and could tell she was definitely aroused, but found the entire event rather interesting, to say the least. He had never seen this side of Moka before and was somewhat intrigued by the sudden turn of events.
"Moka, are you okay now?" he asked as she was now lying down, face first on the comfortable bed.
"Mm-mmm" she replied as she had her face buried in her pillow now. He laid down next to her and softly massaged her soft, yet firm bottom, which was a bit sore he realized.
"Ah-hhhh...that feels good" she said as she sat up on her elbows and glanced at her mate with a dreamy look in her eyes.
"I see. Are you...um...feeling better now, Moka?"
"Oh yes, I am. Thank you Tsukune" she answered with a cute smile, her cheeks still tinted pink.
"Um...that's good to hear. Um, what's with the sudden change? I mean...with all this?" he wondered, hoping he could find the underlying cause of this sudden turn of events.
"Oh it's something I read in one of those 'woman's' magazines. I think it was called "Cosmopolitan" she explained.
"Again with the women's magazines," he thought to himself.
"I see. Hm. Well, whatever works. I'm just glad to see that you're feeling better. Um, were you a little bit...um...you know..." he replied once he processed this new bit of information.
"Well, yes. A little bit. I can see why Ruby likes it so much" she said with a devilish smirk.
"Ah, don't tell me you actually...um...like that...S and M stuff" Tsukune said with an exasperated sigh.
"Oh, no. I'm only kidding love. You should try to relax more, otherwise you'll turn gray before you know it" she teased.
"Uh, hello. I already have silver hair, remember, Miss Akashiya?" he teased back as he flipped her over on her back, straddled her then leaned down and kissed her feverishly once again.
Feeling more aroused now, she returned his love, and began to moan loudly inside his mouth as their tongues wrestled playfully. Tsukune could not help the soft groan that escaped him as his body instantly responded to the continuous stimulation.
Briefly breaking their kiss, seeing as they both had forgotten how to breathe properly, both teens shivered as they felt their love and adoration for one another only intensify, reaffirming their ever-growing bond of blood.
"My sweet Moka...I love you so, so much" he whispered into her left ear as she happily squeezed him firmly.
A soft sigh of contentment fell from the vampiress' lips as Tsukune slowly ran his fingers through her silky-soft, silvery hair that matched his own, which caused goose bumps to prickle down her spine.
"Ah-hhh...Tsukune. I love you too..." she cooed in delight from the affectionate gesture.
Returning the action, she smiled as she felt the young man in her arms shiver lightly as she gently brushed a hand through his own, spiky, silvery hair.
Moka and Tsukune continued to hold and embrace each other for quite some time, reaffirming their love for one another. Sharing one, last kiss, the pair fell into the sweet pull of slumber, content to remain in each other's arms for as long as their lives allowed.
After all, it had been a very busy day for Moka, and Tsukune was rather relieved that she had returned to normal, well as normal as could be for the silver-haired maiden who he held in his strong arms and would continue to do so for as long as his heart beat for her, and her alone.
…..
.
Author's Note.
Oh. My. Kami.
I worked on this long chapter for pretty much 2 days, straight through. I am done. I hope everyone liked this chapter. I had no intention of it running this long, but it just came to me. As for the explanation of why Moka cannot have children, this is what I came up with since nearly everyone who has read this version of my original "Confession and A Vampire" has either asked me via PM or reviews, if Moka will have a child in this story or not, since they...um...do stuff a lot. You know what I mean. :)
I have already told everybody that she would not, since in my other story she will be at the very end. I did not want to repeat that same event, as this story is essentially, an "alternate" version. Some events and plot lines will be similar, whereas the majority of them will be completely new and original. Actually, ¼ has been similar, yet slightly altered since this is the REAL Moka Akashiya and not the 'other' Moka.
If you read the last manga chapter, you will know what I am saying without spoiling for those who have not. Even though my story has a LOT of spoilers already, taken from the manga itself. I am merely 'borrowing' that to further my story along, as if it were to actually happen after all that. Like a third season, even though I refuse to call it that.
OK, enough rambling. Next chapter will be out as usual. Thank you all once again for you continued support. By the way, this story has just over 29,500 views in just under 3 months' time, as of this writing.[/h]
0
Rosario + Vampire "A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot"
Chapter 21 "Choice and Consequence"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated M for mature themes and some language.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
.
Late August. Two days after the 'Engagement Party'
.
"Mom and dad, I am very sorry!" Moka announced with a polite bow, as she walked into the kitchen. It was Monday morning; two days after the engagement party. Koji and Kasumi were sitting at the round, wooden table in the corner, eating their breakfast.
Kasumi was the first notice the silver-haired maiden's arrival as her husband had his face buried behind the morning edition of the local newspaper.
"Sorry for what, Moka dear?" Kasumi asked as she was still bowing.
"I'm the one who broke Tsukune's bed. I will pay to have it replaced," she said as her face burned bright crimson from extreme embarrassment. She and Tsukune were somewhat too forceful when they had made love to one another on the night after their engagement party and the poor, outdated bed could no longer handle their intense lovemaking after four months' of relentless abuse.
It was bound to happen sooner than later, apparently!
"Oh, Moka dear. That's fine. No harm done. It was rather old anyway. Please, stop bowing" the elder Aono woman replied as she stood up from her seat and pulled Moka into a warm, loving hug.
"You're not mad, mom?" the vampiress asked with hesitation as she returned the unexpected embrace.
"Well no, not really. I guess that you don't know your own strength, do you?" Kasumi teased once they had ended their brief hug a few moments later.
"Once again, I apologize. I meant no disrespect in your home," Moka said with another bow. Kasumi could not be upset at the young woman who had captured her only son's heart. His parents were not too keen on the idea to allow her and Tsukune to share the same bedroom, since they were not married yet.
Moka's own parents were never blood-mates nor even married, in the conventional sense.
However, Moka had explained to them that it was not uncommon for blood-mates to share the same bed. It was customary in vampire culture to do so, since they held different beliefs. Besides, Moka had also mentioned to them that she would feel quite lonely if she were not by his side at night while they slept.
"It's quite alright Moka. We can just remove the frame and place the box spring along with the mattress on the floor for now, that way we can avoid any future mishaps," Koji offered with a wide grin. Moka had informed them yesterday that she was unable to give birth, due to the severe injuries she had sustained while they fought Alucard last year.
Even though they realized that they would not be grandparents someday, they offered the young woman their sincere sympathy. It was rather heartbreaking, truth be told.
…..
After more bowing and apologies, Moka felt quite relieved. She wanted to come clean as soon as possible, even though she had held off doing so for nearly two days. And she honestly felt much better now. Moka then excused herself and made her way upstairs to see if Tsukune was awake yet since it was still rather early in the morning.
As she approached their bedroom door, she stopped momentarily as she could detect a strange presence, close by. She could feel Tsukune's yokai and – something else. As she turned the doorknob ever so slowly, she peered into their bedroom and was shocked at the sight before her very eyes.
Her mate was still in bed, which was what she had half-expected. They had gone to sleep rather late last night anyway after talking for most of the evening. No, what had surprised her was who was on top of her mate in a compromising position. It was that damned succubus, Kurumu. It would appear as though she had come in through their bedroom window as it was left ajar.
Her wings were spread open and the tip of her tail was placed up against Tsukune's forehead. The blue-haired yokai had her violet eyes closed as she attempted to dive into his subconscious mind.
"Kurumu! What the hell are you doing here?" Moka demanded as she stomped her way over to her so-called friend and was very pissed off. Her yokai was lashing out in sharp waves that caused the shorter woman in question to focus her attention towards a very irate vampire.
When Moka quickly approached her, she flinched at her close proximity.
"Not another step, Moka. Not unless you want me to accidentally wipe his mind clean" she said in a threatening tone.
"You never answered my question, you stupid bitch! Now, what the hell are you doing to my mate?!" Moka yelled as she was growing more impatient by the passing second as was demanding an answer.
"Fine. If you want to know so damn badly, Moka; I'm trying to see what kind of secrets you have. I'm sure that you and my destined one have shared all sorts of secrets" Kurumu replied in a haughty tone.
"How dare you! You need to know your place Kurumu, since it seems to me as if you have already forgotten it" Moka said as she bore her razor-sharp fangs and was ready to teach the night demon a very painful lesson.
"Back off you damn blood-sucker. If you come any closer, Tsukune won't have a mind left" she said as she placed her left hand on his cheek and gave it a loving, gentle caress.
"Oh Tsukune...why do you have to be with her? Can't you see that I'd make a much better mate?" Kurumu said as she leaned closer and gave him a soft peck on his lips.
"That's it Kurumu! Release him now or else!" Moka said as she situated both of her hands around the petite woman's neck and started to strangle the life out of her. Kurumu's face began to change the same shade as her hair.
As Kurumu was urgently fighting to remain conscious, she broke her spell over Tsukune's mind and withdrew her tail from his forehead. Moka then picked Kurumu up off the bed and threw her across the room and into the wooden door, which disintegrated upon her impact.
*SMASHHH!*
Kurumu hit the wall and then tumbled to the floor. She now lay in the hallway and was covered in dust and wooden debris. She felt as though she were hit by a bus and could barely move a centimeter. Moka made it to her side in less than a second and picked her up once more around her neck.
"I am sorry Kurumu, but I cannot allow you to disturb us anymore. Know your place!"
With an elegant outstretched kick, Moka punted the near-unconscious succubus through the ceiling and roof with the force of an atomic bomb.
*KABOOOM!*
…..
The opening left behind by her immediate departure was roughly two meters in diameter, and the entire hallway was now cluttered with tiles, broken cement blocks, wooden beams, and dust particles.
"Oh no!" Moka lamented as she quickly came to her senses a few seconds later and stared at the large hole above her head that could easily double as a skylight.
Tsukune was awoken by the early morning ruckus and had not a clue as to what had just transpired. The raven-haired vampire wondered to himself why their majority of their bedroom door was missing and why Moka was standing in the corridor staring up at the ceiling with a blank look across her features.
He stepped through where the door once stood and walked up to Moka who was shaking like a leaf and was on the verge of tears for what she had done to his parent's residence.
"Moka? What the hell happened here?" he asked once he looked around at the scene of destruction around him, not to mention the huge hole in the ceiling. There was a good-sized indentation in the wall across from their room as well.
His worried folks arrived upstairs a minute later as they heard a loud crash that sounded as if an explosion had gone off inside their home.
Moka just remained silent and was now sitting on the carpeted, hallway floor with her face buried in her hands. She had completely lost control and damaged their home because she gave in to her temper in a blind fit of rage.
"Moka? Tsukune? Why is there a hole in our ceiling and why does your door only have its frame?" Kasumi inquired as she and Koji surveyed the devastation to what was left of their roof, hallway wall, and ceiling.
"I'm sorry! I didn't mean for this to happen!" Moka cried out as she suddenly latched onto Tsukune who was caught off guard by her sudden change in demeanor and just held her until she would calm down eventually.
"Moka? Please…tell me what happened here" he asked in a soothing voice as he returned the embrace.
"K-Kurumu…broke in – to our room and she had – her…tail out and was doing – something to you – and I punished her – I am so sorry!" Moka wailed as she broke down and began to cry heavily.
Koji, Kasumi, and Tsukune collectively sighed. Why was their life not normal? More importantly, why was Kurumu so adamant with her obsession with Tsukune? Why could she not give up like Mizore and Yukari had, and move on? Was it so difficult for her to do so? On the other hand, was she just mentally unstable? Maybe her trip into the upper stratosphere would do her some good.
…..
"I am so sorry! Please – don't send me away! I did not mean for this to happen! Please...forgive me!" Moka sobbed as she continued to hold onto her mate. This is one of the reasons why she was so hesitant on moving to the human world in the first place. She had to constantly hold herself back and not to cause any unnecessary trouble for her mate's parents who warmly accepted her into their home.
Four months of doing her best and now this occurred. It was not her fault even to begin with. If Kurumu had not shown up, none of this would have ever happened in the first place. The vampiress had warned the succubus and her other friends of what would happen to either of them if they ever got in the way, the day after her and Tsukune had become blood-mates. So technically, Kurumu had brought this on herself! That's right! She was not the sharpest tool in the shed, after all.
Kasumi gave the young, silver-haired woman a hearty hug and did her best to get her to calm down somewhat. Koji told Moka it was alright as long as the damage was repaired in a timely fashion, just as he had excused himself, since he had to leave for work before he was late. Moka knew that she had to take responsibility and own up to the damage she had inadvertently caused. It was the grown up, mature thing to do, after all. Moka openly admitted her mistake and had to make amends as swiftly as possible.
…..
Once the silver-haired maiden had calmed down thanks to Kasumi and Tsukune, she asked to borrow the house phone. She wanted to make some calls to some local contractors that she had found in the local phone-book.
After spending nearly half an hour on the phone, she finally found a reliable contractor to make the necessary repairs. She even offered him a hearty, cash bonus if he did not inquire as to the true mature of the damages to the ceiling, roof, hallway's wall and their bedroom door. Plus he would be paid in cash if he could complete the job in one day.
Kasumi made the pair breakfast since it was still morning. She joined the couple at the round, kitchen table and sipped on her cup of coffee, just to keep Moka company. Truthfully she was somewhat apprehensive leaving the young woman alone. She knew that Moka was very strong, but to cause that sort of damage in such a short period of time? It was quite mind-boggling to say the least.
Kasumi realized that her son must have the same level of power, but his was kept in check by the Silver Rosary that was wrapped around his right wrist on a matching chain. The Headmaster had made it himself. It was similar to Moka's original one, but nearly two-thirds the size.
In the center was an amber-colored, round gem. On the front of the crucifix were numerous, ancient symbols, which held the sealing spell itself. Despite its small size, it was just as effective as Moka's, which was destroyed last year. Unfortunately due to her mother's untimely demise, the vampiress's could never be replaced since the sealing spell on her Rosary was quite unique in its origin, and therefore could not be duplicated.
"Mom, once again I apologize for my behavior earlier. I never meant to get out of control like that. I hope that you can forgive me someday" Moka said as she sat up from her seat to carry her dishes over to the sink.
"It's understandable, Moka dear. I'm just glad that we can have the repairs made so soon" Kasumi offered with a warm smile.
The contractor Moka had hired arrived a short while ago and had already started to make the required repairs with his crew of workers. They promised that they would be done by the end of the work day, around five o'clock PM at the latest. The trio could could hear the sounds of several power tools emanating from upstairs and promised to stay out-of-the-way and allow them to finish up in a timely, orderly manner. The bedroom door and the dent in the up-stair's corridor wall were the easiest and would be done first. Two workers were on the roof and two more workers were repairing the bottom part of the hole in the ceiling.
"Thank you, mom. Once again I am very sorry for the inconvenience" Moka said with another bow.
Kasumi excused herself and decided to visit her sister-in-law next door since the racket made by the power tools was becoming somewhat unbearable. That left the two vampires alone in the kitchen for the time being. Tsukune knew through their bond that Moka was still upset to a certain degree. It would take some time for her to return to normal and he honestly wanted her to as soon as possible.
"Tsukune?" she asked, breaking him out of his thoughts.
He turned his attention to her and smiled weakly.
"Yes Moka?" he answered.
"I think coming here was a mistake" she said with a frown,
"What do you mean, Moka?" he inquired with a nervous sweat.
"I don't belong here. I cannot control my temper and I feel as though your parents must hate me now" Moka said as she shed a few tears of sorrow.
"What? That's crazy, Moka. You do belong here. We are mates. And we are going to get through this, together. Just like we always have. And my parents would never hate you" he said as he grabbed her hands and held them in his own.
"Do not lie to me Tsukune. It would not be wise" she said with a scowl.
"I'm not lying Moka. I love you more than anything. Why would you say something like that? Haven't we been through enough?" he replied with a heavy sigh.
"I think it's best that I went home for a while. At least until I have better control over my anger" Moka told him as she stood up and started to make her way to the stairway. He jumped off his seat and followed behind her. What was she saying all of a sudden? She wanted to leave? Just because she had lost her temper?
Does she not do that at least once a week? It would appear that way, as she is always molested or bothered by perverts whenever they go out on a date or into town, and ends up showing them their place. And then they come home, talk about their day together and end up making sweet, passionate love for the remainder of the night. Or something like that.
"Moka...wait. What are you saying?" he said as he grabbed her around her waist and pulled her into a hug. She attempted to break free from his grasp but was failing. Her heartbeat and breathing elevated just at his closeness. He kissed her right ear which caused her to moan lightly.
"Tsukune...please. I can't be here for a while. I will return soon. Just please...let me go" Moka begged with tears in the corner of her lovely, red eyes.
"I can't let you go Moka. Please. I don't want this" he said as he held onto her even firmer.
"I don't want this either love. But I have to. I just think it's best for now. I will call my father and have him send a car for me. I need to do this. Please Tsukune. I don't want to but I believe it is best for now" Moka said as she shed a few tears of anguish. It was literally tearing her up inside. She did not want to run away and leave her mate behind. But her pride would not allow her to stay.
Moka knew she could not remain there any longer. She had little if any control over her full power and she was honestly scared that she may hurt someone she loves. And if that were to ever happen, it would be unbearable for her to ever allow that possibility. So the best decision she could come up with, was to face her anger issues head on and do her best to get them under control.
"Do you think that I want this Tsukune? I don't. I am scared that if I stay I will lose myself and hurt someone I love. And I cannot allow that to happen. I will return very soon. I promise" Moka said as he reluctantly released her, as he knew he was not getting through to her because of her stubbornness.
"Are you sure about this Moka? Aren't you just running away?" he said.
"Tsukune...please. This is best for now. Please love. I will return in two weeks. You have my word" she said as she broke down and began to lightly sob. He held the young woman in his arms for quite some time. It would not be easy for either of them to be separated for that much of a time period. They have been inseparable for four months, after all.
…..
A few hours later, the workers Moka had hired were finished with the repairs they were tasked at doing, and ahead of schedule. Moka had paid them the fee she was quoted over the phone along with a very generous cash bonus, per her promise since they did not inquire about the source of the damage that was done upstairs. They were quite thorough in their work and neither vampire could tell that there was any work done whatsoever. It was quite a professional job, it would seem. Kasumi came home once she saw that their trucks were gone and closely inspected the work herself. She was quite astonished as well.
Moka announced to Kasumi of her plan to return home for a short while. And Kasumi had told the vampiress that it was not required that she did so. But Moka had insisted that it was for the best so she could get her power and anger issues under control. It would only be for two weeks anyway. The arrangements were already made and a Limousine would be along shortly to pick her up and bring her home. Her father Issa Shuzen was not happy though with the sudden news.
Moka had packed just a few essential items and clothing for her trip home. Everything else that she had brought along with her to the human world would remain at the Aono residence until her return.
Once the appointed time had arrived, Tsukune and Kasumi waited outside with Moka on the front porch, to see her off in a proper way. Tsukune was feeling quite dejected and it affected his blood-mate even more so.
…..
"Tsukune, please. Cheer up. I will be back very soon. You are my mate and my fiancé whom I love very much. This is not easy for me either. Please...look at me, my love" Moka said as she gave him a warm hug and held him very close to herself.
"I'm sorry Moka. It's just that...well...I'm really going to miss you. We haven't been apart since you confessed to me. That was one of the happiest days of my life Moka, aside from the day I met you" he said as he embraced her tighter and refused to release her anytime soon. A solitary tear slid down his cheek and landed on her shoulder.
"Oh Tsukune...please. You're not making this any easier on me. I will miss you even more, especially at night" Moka said as she herself was overwhelmed with emotions.
His emotions, that were amplified a hundred fold by the special bond that only they shared as blood-mates. Kasumi hugged her son and his fiancée as she could see that they were both suffering and it would not be easy for either of them. But she would do her best to help her son through this stressful time.
Approximately five minutes later, the long, black limo pulled up in front of the Aono house. The driver placed the gears in neutral as he stepped out of the driver's side door and walked toward the rear passenger side door and opened it. He motioned for Moka to enter the vehicle, so he could return her home in the yokai realm.
"Well, I guess I have to be going now, Tsukune. Once again, I am sorry for all the trouble, mom" Moka said as they ended their longer-than-usual hug.
"Don't I get a kiss goodbye?" Tsukune asked with a heavy sigh. Kasumi smiled at the young woman and nodded to her, silently telling her it would be alright. Maybe Moka needed this. Maybe she could get her anger managed somehow.
"Oh...yes. Of course Tsukune" Moka replied with a bright blush. Even if they were outside and it was still daylight, she would swallow her last bit of hesitation and have a proper farewell. It was the right thing to do, she surmised. She then wrapped her arms around her mate, closed the short space between themselves and kissed him passionately. Her knees buckled when he traced his tongue along her bottom lip, as he begged for entrance. She gave in a microsecond later as he French kissed her fiercely.
Moka then moaned loudly into his mouth which fueled his desire to take her then and there. But he would have to wait. It was not the time nor the place. Kasumi's face turned bright pink from the sight before her. She had to turn her back to them as she was becoming quite embarrassed herself for staring at the couple who only seemed to be focused on each other in a heated, fervent kiss.
Several minutes later, the teens broke their embrace. Both had nearly forgotten how to breath properly as their lungs fought for life-giving air. They were each blushing like overly ripened tomatoes, as they had both temporarily forgotten where they were and were being watched.
"Um, I have to go love. I will call you soon and will be back before you know it" Moka said as she reached down to the stoop and grabbed her suitcase. She then started walking towards the limousine with tears in her ruby-red eyes.
"Moka...wait up" Tsukune said as he raced up to her before she climbed into the black vehicle. He then embraced her suddenly and caused her to drop her suitcase to the sidewalk below.
"I love you Moka. And I will wait for you, just like I always have since the moment I fell in love with you" he said as she leaned her head on his shoulder and returned the warm hug.
"I love you too Tsukune. And it pains me to no end to leave like this. I will call you soon and be back here before you know it" she said as once they ended their last hug and then stepped into the limo after the driver had placed her pink and white suitcase in the trunk. The Chauffeur then closed the door behind her once she was situated comfortably in the back seat. He then returned to his own seat, closed his door and placed the gears in drive.
Moka then rolled her window down and waved farewell to her fiancé with tears in her eyes. Kasumi walked over to the sidewalk where her son remained glued in place as Moka's limo disappeared out of sight.
"Sweetie?" Kasumi softly inquired.
"Yeah, mom?" he replied as he turned to face her.
"Will you be okay?" she asked out of genuine concern.
"No. I won't. Not until Moka comes back home" he said as he hugged his mother and sobbed heavily. She held her son in her arms and did her best to comfort him in his time of need. Separation anxiety would not take its negative hold over her son, not if she could help it and she would do whatever she could to help him through this challenging time period.
It would be a very long, two weeks until the vampire princess returned to her place by his side. That is where she belonged and they both knew it in their hearts.
Hopefully Moka could get her anger issues under control and come home to Tsukune and his family as swiftly as possible. The sooner she did, the better for the both of them.
... To Be Continued...
Author's Notes: Wow.
This chapter came out much better than I had planned. I spent the past few days on it as it came together, bit by bit. I know this might catch all my readers off guard, but I decided to do something a little different from the usual "happy" chapters. I know it's really short but packed with emotions.
Do not worry though. Moka will come back in the very next chapter. The big question though, is can she get her anger and powers under control? Or will she do something down the road that she might someday regret? Like actually kill Kurumu?
I already have that planned out as well and it might surprise some readers, but that is the direction I am going in. Ah. I better be quiet now before I give too much away for future spoilers, LOLs. :) And no, nobody will die. Yet at least... LOLs. I'm joking.
Chapter 21 "Choice and Consequence"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated M for mature themes and some language.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
.
Late August. Two days after the 'Engagement Party'
.
"Mom and dad, I am very sorry!" Moka announced with a polite bow, as she walked into the kitchen. It was Monday morning; two days after the engagement party. Koji and Kasumi were sitting at the round, wooden table in the corner, eating their breakfast.
Kasumi was the first notice the silver-haired maiden's arrival as her husband had his face buried behind the morning edition of the local newspaper.
"Sorry for what, Moka dear?" Kasumi asked as she was still bowing.
"I'm the one who broke Tsukune's bed. I will pay to have it replaced," she said as her face burned bright crimson from extreme embarrassment. She and Tsukune were somewhat too forceful when they had made love to one another on the night after their engagement party and the poor, outdated bed could no longer handle their intense lovemaking after four months' of relentless abuse.
It was bound to happen sooner than later, apparently!
"Oh, Moka dear. That's fine. No harm done. It was rather old anyway. Please, stop bowing" the elder Aono woman replied as she stood up from her seat and pulled Moka into a warm, loving hug.
"You're not mad, mom?" the vampiress asked with hesitation as she returned the unexpected embrace.
"Well no, not really. I guess that you don't know your own strength, do you?" Kasumi teased once they had ended their brief hug a few moments later.
"Once again, I apologize. I meant no disrespect in your home," Moka said with another bow. Kasumi could not be upset at the young woman who had captured her only son's heart. His parents were not too keen on the idea to allow her and Tsukune to share the same bedroom, since they were not married yet.
Moka's own parents were never blood-mates nor even married, in the conventional sense.
However, Moka had explained to them that it was not uncommon for blood-mates to share the same bed. It was customary in vampire culture to do so, since they held different beliefs. Besides, Moka had also mentioned to them that she would feel quite lonely if she were not by his side at night while they slept.
"It's quite alright Moka. We can just remove the frame and place the box spring along with the mattress on the floor for now, that way we can avoid any future mishaps," Koji offered with a wide grin. Moka had informed them yesterday that she was unable to give birth, due to the severe injuries she had sustained while they fought Alucard last year.
Even though they realized that they would not be grandparents someday, they offered the young woman their sincere sympathy. It was rather heartbreaking, truth be told.
…..
After more bowing and apologies, Moka felt quite relieved. She wanted to come clean as soon as possible, even though she had held off doing so for nearly two days. And she honestly felt much better now. Moka then excused herself and made her way upstairs to see if Tsukune was awake yet since it was still rather early in the morning.
As she approached their bedroom door, she stopped momentarily as she could detect a strange presence, close by. She could feel Tsukune's yokai and – something else. As she turned the doorknob ever so slowly, she peered into their bedroom and was shocked at the sight before her very eyes.
Her mate was still in bed, which was what she had half-expected. They had gone to sleep rather late last night anyway after talking for most of the evening. No, what had surprised her was who was on top of her mate in a compromising position. It was that damned succubus, Kurumu. It would appear as though she had come in through their bedroom window as it was left ajar.
Her wings were spread open and the tip of her tail was placed up against Tsukune's forehead. The blue-haired yokai had her violet eyes closed as she attempted to dive into his subconscious mind.
"Kurumu! What the hell are you doing here?" Moka demanded as she stomped her way over to her so-called friend and was very pissed off. Her yokai was lashing out in sharp waves that caused the shorter woman in question to focus her attention towards a very irate vampire.
When Moka quickly approached her, she flinched at her close proximity.
"Not another step, Moka. Not unless you want me to accidentally wipe his mind clean" she said in a threatening tone.
"You never answered my question, you stupid bitch! Now, what the hell are you doing to my mate?!" Moka yelled as she was growing more impatient by the passing second as was demanding an answer.
"Fine. If you want to know so damn badly, Moka; I'm trying to see what kind of secrets you have. I'm sure that you and my destined one have shared all sorts of secrets" Kurumu replied in a haughty tone.
"How dare you! You need to know your place Kurumu, since it seems to me as if you have already forgotten it" Moka said as she bore her razor-sharp fangs and was ready to teach the night demon a very painful lesson.
"Back off you damn blood-sucker. If you come any closer, Tsukune won't have a mind left" she said as she placed her left hand on his cheek and gave it a loving, gentle caress.
"Oh Tsukune...why do you have to be with her? Can't you see that I'd make a much better mate?" Kurumu said as she leaned closer and gave him a soft peck on his lips.
"That's it Kurumu! Release him now or else!" Moka said as she situated both of her hands around the petite woman's neck and started to strangle the life out of her. Kurumu's face began to change the same shade as her hair.
As Kurumu was urgently fighting to remain conscious, she broke her spell over Tsukune's mind and withdrew her tail from his forehead. Moka then picked Kurumu up off the bed and threw her across the room and into the wooden door, which disintegrated upon her impact.
*SMASHHH!*
Kurumu hit the wall and then tumbled to the floor. She now lay in the hallway and was covered in dust and wooden debris. She felt as though she were hit by a bus and could barely move a centimeter. Moka made it to her side in less than a second and picked her up once more around her neck.
"I am sorry Kurumu, but I cannot allow you to disturb us anymore. Know your place!"
With an elegant outstretched kick, Moka punted the near-unconscious succubus through the ceiling and roof with the force of an atomic bomb.
*KABOOOM!*
…..
The opening left behind by her immediate departure was roughly two meters in diameter, and the entire hallway was now cluttered with tiles, broken cement blocks, wooden beams, and dust particles.
"Oh no!" Moka lamented as she quickly came to her senses a few seconds later and stared at the large hole above her head that could easily double as a skylight.
Tsukune was awoken by the early morning ruckus and had not a clue as to what had just transpired. The raven-haired vampire wondered to himself why their majority of their bedroom door was missing and why Moka was standing in the corridor staring up at the ceiling with a blank look across her features.
He stepped through where the door once stood and walked up to Moka who was shaking like a leaf and was on the verge of tears for what she had done to his parent's residence.
"Moka? What the hell happened here?" he asked once he looked around at the scene of destruction around him, not to mention the huge hole in the ceiling. There was a good-sized indentation in the wall across from their room as well.
His worried folks arrived upstairs a minute later as they heard a loud crash that sounded as if an explosion had gone off inside their home.
Moka just remained silent and was now sitting on the carpeted, hallway floor with her face buried in her hands. She had completely lost control and damaged their home because she gave in to her temper in a blind fit of rage.
"Moka? Tsukune? Why is there a hole in our ceiling and why does your door only have its frame?" Kasumi inquired as she and Koji surveyed the devastation to what was left of their roof, hallway wall, and ceiling.
"I'm sorry! I didn't mean for this to happen!" Moka cried out as she suddenly latched onto Tsukune who was caught off guard by her sudden change in demeanor and just held her until she would calm down eventually.
"Moka? Please…tell me what happened here" he asked in a soothing voice as he returned the embrace.
"K-Kurumu…broke in – to our room and she had – her…tail out and was doing – something to you – and I punished her – I am so sorry!" Moka wailed as she broke down and began to cry heavily.
Koji, Kasumi, and Tsukune collectively sighed. Why was their life not normal? More importantly, why was Kurumu so adamant with her obsession with Tsukune? Why could she not give up like Mizore and Yukari had, and move on? Was it so difficult for her to do so? On the other hand, was she just mentally unstable? Maybe her trip into the upper stratosphere would do her some good.
…..
"I am so sorry! Please – don't send me away! I did not mean for this to happen! Please...forgive me!" Moka sobbed as she continued to hold onto her mate. This is one of the reasons why she was so hesitant on moving to the human world in the first place. She had to constantly hold herself back and not to cause any unnecessary trouble for her mate's parents who warmly accepted her into their home.
Four months of doing her best and now this occurred. It was not her fault even to begin with. If Kurumu had not shown up, none of this would have ever happened in the first place. The vampiress had warned the succubus and her other friends of what would happen to either of them if they ever got in the way, the day after her and Tsukune had become blood-mates. So technically, Kurumu had brought this on herself! That's right! She was not the sharpest tool in the shed, after all.
Kasumi gave the young, silver-haired woman a hearty hug and did her best to get her to calm down somewhat. Koji told Moka it was alright as long as the damage was repaired in a timely fashion, just as he had excused himself, since he had to leave for work before he was late. Moka knew that she had to take responsibility and own up to the damage she had inadvertently caused. It was the grown up, mature thing to do, after all. Moka openly admitted her mistake and had to make amends as swiftly as possible.
…..
Once the silver-haired maiden had calmed down thanks to Kasumi and Tsukune, she asked to borrow the house phone. She wanted to make some calls to some local contractors that she had found in the local phone-book.
After spending nearly half an hour on the phone, she finally found a reliable contractor to make the necessary repairs. She even offered him a hearty, cash bonus if he did not inquire as to the true mature of the damages to the ceiling, roof, hallway's wall and their bedroom door. Plus he would be paid in cash if he could complete the job in one day.
Kasumi made the pair breakfast since it was still morning. She joined the couple at the round, kitchen table and sipped on her cup of coffee, just to keep Moka company. Truthfully she was somewhat apprehensive leaving the young woman alone. She knew that Moka was very strong, but to cause that sort of damage in such a short period of time? It was quite mind-boggling to say the least.
Kasumi realized that her son must have the same level of power, but his was kept in check by the Silver Rosary that was wrapped around his right wrist on a matching chain. The Headmaster had made it himself. It was similar to Moka's original one, but nearly two-thirds the size.
In the center was an amber-colored, round gem. On the front of the crucifix were numerous, ancient symbols, which held the sealing spell itself. Despite its small size, it was just as effective as Moka's, which was destroyed last year. Unfortunately due to her mother's untimely demise, the vampiress's could never be replaced since the sealing spell on her Rosary was quite unique in its origin, and therefore could not be duplicated.
"Mom, once again I apologize for my behavior earlier. I never meant to get out of control like that. I hope that you can forgive me someday" Moka said as she sat up from her seat to carry her dishes over to the sink.
"It's understandable, Moka dear. I'm just glad that we can have the repairs made so soon" Kasumi offered with a warm smile.
The contractor Moka had hired arrived a short while ago and had already started to make the required repairs with his crew of workers. They promised that they would be done by the end of the work day, around five o'clock PM at the latest. The trio could could hear the sounds of several power tools emanating from upstairs and promised to stay out-of-the-way and allow them to finish up in a timely, orderly manner. The bedroom door and the dent in the up-stair's corridor wall were the easiest and would be done first. Two workers were on the roof and two more workers were repairing the bottom part of the hole in the ceiling.
"Thank you, mom. Once again I am very sorry for the inconvenience" Moka said with another bow.
Kasumi excused herself and decided to visit her sister-in-law next door since the racket made by the power tools was becoming somewhat unbearable. That left the two vampires alone in the kitchen for the time being. Tsukune knew through their bond that Moka was still upset to a certain degree. It would take some time for her to return to normal and he honestly wanted her to as soon as possible.
"Tsukune?" she asked, breaking him out of his thoughts.
He turned his attention to her and smiled weakly.
"Yes Moka?" he answered.
"I think coming here was a mistake" she said with a frown,
"What do you mean, Moka?" he inquired with a nervous sweat.
"I don't belong here. I cannot control my temper and I feel as though your parents must hate me now" Moka said as she shed a few tears of sorrow.
"What? That's crazy, Moka. You do belong here. We are mates. And we are going to get through this, together. Just like we always have. And my parents would never hate you" he said as he grabbed her hands and held them in his own.
"Do not lie to me Tsukune. It would not be wise" she said with a scowl.
"I'm not lying Moka. I love you more than anything. Why would you say something like that? Haven't we been through enough?" he replied with a heavy sigh.
"I think it's best that I went home for a while. At least until I have better control over my anger" Moka told him as she stood up and started to make her way to the stairway. He jumped off his seat and followed behind her. What was she saying all of a sudden? She wanted to leave? Just because she had lost her temper?
Does she not do that at least once a week? It would appear that way, as she is always molested or bothered by perverts whenever they go out on a date or into town, and ends up showing them their place. And then they come home, talk about their day together and end up making sweet, passionate love for the remainder of the night. Or something like that.
"Moka...wait. What are you saying?" he said as he grabbed her around her waist and pulled her into a hug. She attempted to break free from his grasp but was failing. Her heartbeat and breathing elevated just at his closeness. He kissed her right ear which caused her to moan lightly.
"Tsukune...please. I can't be here for a while. I will return soon. Just please...let me go" Moka begged with tears in the corner of her lovely, red eyes.
"I can't let you go Moka. Please. I don't want this" he said as he held onto her even firmer.
"I don't want this either love. But I have to. I just think it's best for now. I will call my father and have him send a car for me. I need to do this. Please Tsukune. I don't want to but I believe it is best for now" Moka said as she shed a few tears of anguish. It was literally tearing her up inside. She did not want to run away and leave her mate behind. But her pride would not allow her to stay.
Moka knew she could not remain there any longer. She had little if any control over her full power and she was honestly scared that she may hurt someone she loves. And if that were to ever happen, it would be unbearable for her to ever allow that possibility. So the best decision she could come up with, was to face her anger issues head on and do her best to get them under control.
"Do you think that I want this Tsukune? I don't. I am scared that if I stay I will lose myself and hurt someone I love. And I cannot allow that to happen. I will return very soon. I promise" Moka said as he reluctantly released her, as he knew he was not getting through to her because of her stubbornness.
"Are you sure about this Moka? Aren't you just running away?" he said.
"Tsukune...please. This is best for now. Please love. I will return in two weeks. You have my word" she said as she broke down and began to lightly sob. He held the young woman in his arms for quite some time. It would not be easy for either of them to be separated for that much of a time period. They have been inseparable for four months, after all.
…..
A few hours later, the workers Moka had hired were finished with the repairs they were tasked at doing, and ahead of schedule. Moka had paid them the fee she was quoted over the phone along with a very generous cash bonus, per her promise since they did not inquire about the source of the damage that was done upstairs. They were quite thorough in their work and neither vampire could tell that there was any work done whatsoever. It was quite a professional job, it would seem. Kasumi came home once she saw that their trucks were gone and closely inspected the work herself. She was quite astonished as well.
Moka announced to Kasumi of her plan to return home for a short while. And Kasumi had told the vampiress that it was not required that she did so. But Moka had insisted that it was for the best so she could get her power and anger issues under control. It would only be for two weeks anyway. The arrangements were already made and a Limousine would be along shortly to pick her up and bring her home. Her father Issa Shuzen was not happy though with the sudden news.
Moka had packed just a few essential items and clothing for her trip home. Everything else that she had brought along with her to the human world would remain at the Aono residence until her return.
Once the appointed time had arrived, Tsukune and Kasumi waited outside with Moka on the front porch, to see her off in a proper way. Tsukune was feeling quite dejected and it affected his blood-mate even more so.
…..
"Tsukune, please. Cheer up. I will be back very soon. You are my mate and my fiancé whom I love very much. This is not easy for me either. Please...look at me, my love" Moka said as she gave him a warm hug and held him very close to herself.
"I'm sorry Moka. It's just that...well...I'm really going to miss you. We haven't been apart since you confessed to me. That was one of the happiest days of my life Moka, aside from the day I met you" he said as he embraced her tighter and refused to release her anytime soon. A solitary tear slid down his cheek and landed on her shoulder.
"Oh Tsukune...please. You're not making this any easier on me. I will miss you even more, especially at night" Moka said as she herself was overwhelmed with emotions.
His emotions, that were amplified a hundred fold by the special bond that only they shared as blood-mates. Kasumi hugged her son and his fiancée as she could see that they were both suffering and it would not be easy for either of them. But she would do her best to help her son through this stressful time.
Approximately five minutes later, the long, black limo pulled up in front of the Aono house. The driver placed the gears in neutral as he stepped out of the driver's side door and walked toward the rear passenger side door and opened it. He motioned for Moka to enter the vehicle, so he could return her home in the yokai realm.
"Well, I guess I have to be going now, Tsukune. Once again, I am sorry for all the trouble, mom" Moka said as they ended their longer-than-usual hug.
"Don't I get a kiss goodbye?" Tsukune asked with a heavy sigh. Kasumi smiled at the young woman and nodded to her, silently telling her it would be alright. Maybe Moka needed this. Maybe she could get her anger managed somehow.
"Oh...yes. Of course Tsukune" Moka replied with a bright blush. Even if they were outside and it was still daylight, she would swallow her last bit of hesitation and have a proper farewell. It was the right thing to do, she surmised. She then wrapped her arms around her mate, closed the short space between themselves and kissed him passionately. Her knees buckled when he traced his tongue along her bottom lip, as he begged for entrance. She gave in a microsecond later as he French kissed her fiercely.
Moka then moaned loudly into his mouth which fueled his desire to take her then and there. But he would have to wait. It was not the time nor the place. Kasumi's face turned bright pink from the sight before her. She had to turn her back to them as she was becoming quite embarrassed herself for staring at the couple who only seemed to be focused on each other in a heated, fervent kiss.
Several minutes later, the teens broke their embrace. Both had nearly forgotten how to breath properly as their lungs fought for life-giving air. They were each blushing like overly ripened tomatoes, as they had both temporarily forgotten where they were and were being watched.
"Um, I have to go love. I will call you soon and will be back before you know it" Moka said as she reached down to the stoop and grabbed her suitcase. She then started walking towards the limousine with tears in her ruby-red eyes.
"Moka...wait up" Tsukune said as he raced up to her before she climbed into the black vehicle. He then embraced her suddenly and caused her to drop her suitcase to the sidewalk below.
"I love you Moka. And I will wait for you, just like I always have since the moment I fell in love with you" he said as she leaned her head on his shoulder and returned the warm hug.
"I love you too Tsukune. And it pains me to no end to leave like this. I will call you soon and be back here before you know it" she said as once they ended their last hug and then stepped into the limo after the driver had placed her pink and white suitcase in the trunk. The Chauffeur then closed the door behind her once she was situated comfortably in the back seat. He then returned to his own seat, closed his door and placed the gears in drive.
Moka then rolled her window down and waved farewell to her fiancé with tears in her eyes. Kasumi walked over to the sidewalk where her son remained glued in place as Moka's limo disappeared out of sight.
"Sweetie?" Kasumi softly inquired.
"Yeah, mom?" he replied as he turned to face her.
"Will you be okay?" she asked out of genuine concern.
"No. I won't. Not until Moka comes back home" he said as he hugged his mother and sobbed heavily. She held her son in her arms and did her best to comfort him in his time of need. Separation anxiety would not take its negative hold over her son, not if she could help it and she would do whatever she could to help him through this challenging time period.
It would be a very long, two weeks until the vampire princess returned to her place by his side. That is where she belonged and they both knew it in their hearts.
Hopefully Moka could get her anger issues under control and come home to Tsukune and his family as swiftly as possible. The sooner she did, the better for the both of them.
... To Be Continued...
Author's Notes: Wow.
This chapter came out much better than I had planned. I spent the past few days on it as it came together, bit by bit. I know this might catch all my readers off guard, but I decided to do something a little different from the usual "happy" chapters. I know it's really short but packed with emotions.
Do not worry though. Moka will come back in the very next chapter. The big question though, is can she get her anger and powers under control? Or will she do something down the road that she might someday regret? Like actually kill Kurumu?
I already have that planned out as well and it might surprise some readers, but that is the direction I am going in. Ah. I better be quiet now before I give too much away for future spoilers, LOLs. :) And no, nobody will die. Yet at least... LOLs. I'm joking.
0
Rosario + Vampire "A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot"
Chapter 22 "Choice and Consequences – Part 2 (Reunion)"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated M for a Lemon towards the end.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
…..
Previously in the last chapter:
"I love you Moka. And I will wait for you, just like I always have since the moment I fell in love with you" he said as she leaned her head on his shoulder and returned the warm hug.
"I love you too Tsukune. And it pains me to no end to leave like this. I will call you soon and be back here before you know it" she said as once they ended their last hug and then stepped into the limo after the driver had placed her pink and white suitcase in the trunk. The Chauffeur then closed the door behind her once she was situated comfortably in the back seat. He then returned to his own seat, closed his door and placed the gears in drive.
Moka then rolled her window down and waved farewell to her fiancé with tears in her eyes. Kasumi walked over to the sidewalk where her son remained glued in place as Moka's limo disappeared out of sight.
…..
Two weeks later. Mid-September. Kanazawa City, Japan.
The long, black limousine dropped off the vampire princess in the front of her home. The same home she had shared with Tsukune and his parents since they became blood-mates nearly five months ago, just before graduation. She picked up her pink and white suitcase once the chauffeur pulled away from the sidewalk as he headed back to Shuzen Castle in the yokai realm.
With a cheerful smile, she approached the front door of the Aono household and reassured herself that everything would return to normal. Moka had kept in contact with Tsukune by telephone on a regular basis, before they both headed off to bed, nearly every night. She had kept her promise even though she was the one who had originally decided to get her emotions and full power under better control.
The vampiress even spared with her younger sister, Kokoa who tried her best to defeat her big sis, but was unable to and nearly ended up in the hospital after being badly beaten to a pulp on several occasions. The redhead was quite adamant about defeating Moka, but ultimately had admitted defeat. There was no way she could go up against a Shinso Vampire after all, even it if it were for training purposes.
* ding dong * the doorbell rung. Kasumi knew Moka would be returning today since they had spoken on the phone last night. She was very happy to have the young woman back home again and silently prayed that Moka had kept her word to get herself and her emotions under better management.
"Coming!" she said with a song in her voice as she went to answer the front door with a bright smile. Kasumi unlocked the door after she peered through the peephole and wondered who it could be.
"Yes? Can I help you?" Kasumi inquired after she unlocked the door and saw who was standing outside, on the front porch.
"Hello mom. I'm home" Moka said with a smile.
"Moka? Is that you?" Kasumi asked as she furrowed her brow.
"Yes, it's me. Oh sorry, I can explain. I know I look different but I am still myself" Moka reassured, with a smile of her own. "May I come in, please?" the vampiress continued.
"Oh yes dear. Sorry about that. Please do" Kasumi replied as she inspected the young woman from head to toe with a keen eye, who was still standing outdoors in the early, autumn weather. Moka was dressed in a pair of indigo blue, jean-type, form-fitting leggings and a red 'hoodie' sweater as well as a pair of pink and white sneakers on her feet.
"Pardon the intrusion" Moka announced as she stepped inside the front foyer and removed her shoes, per the Japanese custom when entering someone's house. Kasumi locked the door behind her and looked her over several times once again.
Long hair. Check. Flawless, otherworldly, beauty. Check. Red eyes. No.
"Um, would it be alright if we talked for a bit? Before Tsukune gets home at least?" Moka asked as she followed Kasumi into the kitchen. She knew that her mate had taken a part-time job at a local convenience store, to pass the time until she returned. Otherwise he would have become anxious and depressed, since her sudden departure two weeks to the day.
"Oh certainly dear. Please, have a seat" Kasumi offered with a bow as they sat at the round, wooden kitchen table in her usual seat.
"Thank you mom. Um, you must be wondering about my new appearance. After speaking with my father, I decided to be resealed. This ring is holding approximately eighty percent of my true power in check. Only I or Tsukune can remove it. Father had asked the Headmaster of the Academy to create a new one for me, since my recent...issues. It does not change my personality, but only alters my outer appearance" Moka explained as she held up her right hand and showed the Sterling Silver ring to Kasumi who examined it closely with wonderment.
There was a small, round gem in the center, dark red in color. Several, ancient markings were inscribed into the perimeter of the ring itself, which contained the magical spells to seal her powers and to bring out her 'human persona'.
"So if I understand correctly, this is why you look this way now? It must be the same way Tsukune's Rosary works. Am I right so far, Moka dear?" Kasumi inquired after her initial examination of Moka's new seal.
"Yes. That's correct mom. I thought it would be best to not only reseal my powers but to blend in better since I will be living here. So, um...what do you think, mom? Do I look 'normal'?" Moka asked with hesitation.
"Well, yes. I do love your hair color. And your eyes. Wah! So pretty" Kasumi gushed as she reached over and pulled Moka into a warm embrace. Moka herself sighed a huge sigh of relief. Kasumi was quite pleased that her soon-to-be daughter-in-law tried her hardest to fit in and it seemed as though it was a complete success. She was still Moka, that much Kasumi was sure of. The way she spoke and carried herself were a direct giveaway.
No more missing doors or holes in the roof, as long as she kept her word to not lose control over her emotions and inhuman strength. She has taken down a skyscraper-sized monster before, after all with one punch.
Moka's long, flowing hair was the same length as before, but no longer, silvery-white in color. It was now a dark, brown, mahogany shade with lighter, copper highlights. Her once, red, slitted eyes were now a beautiful, bright, almost hazel-green color. She could easily pass as a blood relative of the Aono's, that was most definite.
Well, no matter her outer appearance, Moka was still very much Moka.
"So I take it Tsukune doesn't know about you new look, does he dear?" Kasumi asked once the two women ended their brief embrace.
"Well no. He doesn't. I guess that I wanted to surprise him. Would it be alright if I helped out with dinner? I'd also like to change my clothes and be the first one to greet him when he comes home from work when he leaves there at five o'clock" Moka asked as she stood up and grabbed her suitcase off the tiled, kitchen floor, so she could return to her and Tsukune's room in a minute. That would give the vampiress roughly an hour or so to get herself ready for her mate.
"Oh yes. I'd like that very much. Ah. I see now. How cute! You want to greet him how a proper wife should. Am I right, dear?" Kasumi teased. Moka's cheeks tinted bright pink from such an outlandish assumption. Even though it was true, Moka would not admit it out loud. It was still far too embarrassing, after all.
"Um, I'll be down in a few minutes, mom" Moka replied as she made it upstairs as quickly as she could so she could leave that moment behind herself for the time being. Besides, she wanted to look perfect for Tsukune when he came home from work. After all, it was her duty as his fiancée to do so, right? Besides, she had missed being by his side so much that it actually hurt.
…..
Tsukune pulled out his cellphone and checked the current time for the fiftieth time today. His co-workers and supervisor teased him to no end since he had told them that his fiancée was coming home today. He even boasted his ego a bit and made them quite jealous as he had shown them a picture from when they had their date at Tokyo Disney for Moka's birthday, which he had another park-goer take with his phone's built-in digital-camera.
"How'd you end up with a smoking-hot babe like her, Aono?" his co-worker asked as he jabbed him in the ribs in a teasing manner.
"Well, we met during our freshman year of high school. We've been friends ever since and she confessed to me just before graduation. And I popped the question to her on her birthday" was Tsukune's honest reply, followed with a healthy blush.
"Man, you sure lucked out, Aono. All the chicks around here don't even come close to her beauty" another one complained.
"Well yeah, she is one of a kind" he said with a blissful sigh. He then noted the time. Five PM. Quitting time.
"Uh, I gotta go. I'll see you guys later" Tsukune said as he quickly ran to the back of the convenience store to clock out his time card.
"Alright man. Go see your gal and don't do anything I would do" his boss teased with a wink.
"Uh, right. Thanks" he replied as he opened the front door and ran down the street as fast as he could. Thankfully the weather had gotten much cooler and he would be home in about five minutes flat at his current speed. Even while his powers were sealed up, he still had quite the endurance.
…..
"Thanks for the help Moka. Ah. Tsukune will be home any minute now" Kasumi said as she noticed the current time, slid the casserole into the oven and then wiped her hands clean on a paper towel.
"Oh, it's my pleasure mom. Oh yes. Right. Um...how do I look?" Moka asked as she was suddenly overcome with a bout of nervousness.
The young woman was dressed in a simple powder blue dress, a bit shorter than usual with a scoop neckline which offered a generous view of her cleavage from a certain angle. It fit the vampiress in all the proper places and hugged her curvaceous body like a glove.
"You look wonderful dear. Now go. He'll be here any moment now" Kasumi said as she shooed the younger women out of the kitchen.
"Oh thank you, mom" Moka said with a weak smile as she heard the front door open.
"I'm home" Tsukune announced as he removed his shoes in the front entry-way before he was tackled to the floor.
"Welcome home Tsukune!" Moka said as she covered his face with soft, wet kisses. Her heart hammered heavily in her abundant bosom as she embraced her blood-mate.
"Moka?" he asked as he looked into her beautiful, light green eyes.
"Yes love?" she replied as she sat up and pulled him to his feet with her free hand.
"Moka? It's you?" he asked as he admired the very attractive woman before him who was blushing bright red and still holding his hand in a familiar fashion.
"Yes Tsukune. New seal" she answered with a smile as she showed him the silver ring on her right ring finger.
"Oh. I see" he said as she lead him into the living-room so they could have a private, uninterrupted chat before dinner.
…..
As Moka and Tsukune sat on the beige sofa, Moka's blush intensified at their closeness.
"So, um...new look, huh?" Tsukune asked as he attempted to get the conversation going since Moka seemed to be on the shy side. Or she was unsure of how to approach the subject at hand. Either way, somebody had to say something to break the awkward silence.
"Yes love. Do you not like the new me?" she said as she gently squeezed his hand in a loving manner.
"Well, of course I do. But I guess that I'm kinda surprised, that's all" he replied with a sweat-drop. He could faintly detect her yokai and knew that the beauty sitting next to him was Moka. That much he was convinced of. Besides, her wonderful scent invaded his nostrils and caused his fangs to ache suddenly.
"I know love. But I decided to reseal myself after speaking to my father after the occurance with Kurumu. I hope that you're not upset. Are you Tsukune?" she asked with trepidation. Moka was silently hoping that he would accept her abrupt change, even though she had meant to inform him of her decision.
Moka never intended to do it on purpose, but only as a surprise, naturally. It was not permanent of course. She just wanted to do her best to keep her word to him and his parents.
"I see. Well no. I'm not upset. I guess it will take some getting used to, that's all. May I see the ring again?"
"Oh. Okay Tsukune. Thank you love. I can understand. It is a lot to take in, after all. I explained to mom that I wanted to fit in better as well. Oh yes" she said a she showed him the new seal once again on her right, ring finger. He then held her right hand in is own.
"So, how does this one work?" he inquired upon closer inspection of the silver piece of jewelry on her dainty ring finger.
"The same as your Rosary. But I had asked the Headmaster to make it so that you could remove it as well" Moka explained the easiest way possible. The sealing spells were quite complex after all and she still had no idea how they actually worked. She did know of their function which was to cancel out the bulk of her yokai.
"I see. It is a pretty ring. Wait. You said that the Headmaster made this for you? What did he want in return?" Tsukune asked with a heavy sigh.
"Oh thank you love. It is beautiful, is it not? Oh he did not ask for anything in return..." Moka said as she quickly averted his eyes and stared at the carpeted floor below.
"Moka...come on now. This is Mikogami we're talking about here. Nothing's ever free with him" Tsukune replied as he squeezed his eyes shut in frustration.
"Well...he...uh...wants us to attend the annual, Yokai Academy school festival at the end of next month..." Moka answered hesitantly.
"And..." Tsukune urged on, knowing that was not all the sneaky old man wanted. There was usually a gimmick or hair-brained scheme attached to his so-called "favors".
Moka sighed herself. Tsukune would find out sooner or later, so she decided to "let the cat out of the bag", so to speak. The Yokai Academy, annual School festival was only six weeks away, towards the end of October.
"Kokoa...told Ruby that I can sing...so the Headmaster asked a favor of me. I'm sorry Tsukune. He is the only one besides...my mother...who could have made this for me on such short notice. He requested for me to put on...a mini concert for the school festival. It's only for one day and only three songs. So I accepted his offer in exchange for the new seal. It was the only way I can keep my full power in check. I also spared with Kokoa. Even though I nearly put her in the hospital. She was quite determined about beating me. Once again, I am sorry love. But like I told you, I had no other alternative but to have my father ask for his assistance. It took him a full week to even create it for me" Moka said as she embraced and held her mate firmly, hoping her words would reach him.
"So that's everything?" he asked as he returned her hug.
"Yes love. I swear to you. That was the only condition. Besides I never had the chance to attend the festival, since I was normally sealed up throughout the majority of high school" she replied once they ended their hug and stared lovingly into each others eyes.
"Well, I guess it won't be that bad. In any case, it would be nice to see everyone again. I'm not really happy with him taking advantage of you like that, but you do have a good point, Moka. One day and three songs. I just hope none of the other girls bother us as we'll have to attend the festival with our powers sealed up as it's the Academy's number one rule, even for alumni. So, I forgive you. Sure, why not? It might be a lot of fun" he said as he leaned over to her and captured her lips in a warm kiss.
…..
Moka gave a startled squeak then moaned softly once their lips touched. She then moved closer to Tsukune and then sat on his lap while they resumed their reunion. Their tongues wrestled playfully as he lovingly held Moka firmly around her shapely hips.
Tsukune became immediately aroused from hearing her adorable moans of ecstasy that rang in his ears, which only fueled his growing desire to take her, then and there. Moka was not helping her mate one bit as she rubbed herself up against him, which caused his expanding arousal to throb and twitch madly with every, subtle motion. The couple then communicated silently through their bond, just like they have since they became blood-mates.
'Oh Tsukune...I missed you so much.'
'I missed you too Moka. Oh kami.'
'Ah...Tsukune. I want to make love with you now.'
'So do I Moka...oh my sweet Moka."
'Oh Tsukune...ah...I need some of your delicious blood.'
'Moka...oh kami...I can't help myself. I need you, too.'
As the pair reluctantly ended their intense petting, they pierced the base of each others necks in unison and drank the others blood in deep, satisfying, slurps. Moka groaned louder than usual, as it had been a very long, two weeks since they had shared their blood like this. After all, they had truly missed each other more than they ever thought possible.
It was something they believed that was necessary to do, in order to reaffirm their affections as well as their blood-bond.
Since most of her yokai was sealed up now, Moka felt as though she were burning up and was becoming more aroused than usual. It was a minor side effect of her new limiter that would shortly fade over time. She had only worn it for the past few days before returning to the human world and there were still some kinks that needed to work themselves out.
Mikogami had warned her beforehand anyhow. It was the same way with her original Rosary. Even while sealed, they both had more strength and endurance than most human athletes who were at the peak of physical health and condition.
It was nothing to be concerned about of course, but she would tire out easily as well, since she only had access to a fraction of her true power. She and Tsukune were now equal in that sense.
Kasumi walked into the living room, then quickly turned around when she saw the pair being intimate with one another, in the way that vampire mates do on a regular basis. Luckily she did not pass out this time like she normally would, from what she had just witnessed with her own eyes. It was kind of romantic in its own, unusual way, she surmised.
Her cheeks felt hot to the touch so she returned to the kitchen. It was undeniable to see for herself at least, that they needed some quality alone time with one another. As long as they behaved themselves and not doing anything ecchi, she would leave them be for now until dinner was ready.
…..
"Ah...Tsukune" Moka moaned as she shuddered in her release. She removed her fangs from Tsukune's neck and sealed the small puncture marks closed with her moist tongue. Tsukune followed her example and released her a moment later.
Moka panted heavily as she leaned against his right shoulder. She was sweating a bit as well and seemed to be rather worn out.
"Moka, are you gonna be okay?" Tsukune asked his mate who was still lightly trembling. She held him firmer and shook her head yes.
"Oh...okay. Um, I guess we should see if dinner's ready yet. Besides, I'm kinda hungry now" he said as Moka got up and then sat down next to him for a second so she could recompose herself. He stood up then offered her a hand, which she happily accepted and was pulled to her feet by her concerned blood-mate. She even blushed adorably at the chivalrous act of love.
…..
Once they entered the dining room, they were greeted with suspicious eyes by Koji. His wife had told him of Moka's recent change but was somewhat astonished at her metamorphosis.
"Hello son, Moka. Good to see you" he said as Tsukune pulled out her chair. She muttered a quick "thank you" as Tsukune took his usual seat to her right.
Everyone ate in comfortable silence as nobody had an idea of what to say.
"Um, mom, dad. I want to thank you both again for giving me a chance. You have my word that I will do my best to keep my emotions under control from now on. So let's all please get along from today, onward" Moka offered with a polite bow.
"It's fine Moka dear. Koji and I spoke about it when he came home a little while ago. We all make mistakes dear, and it takes a lot of courage to admit one's errors. We're both happy to have you home again. As long as nobody end up through a wall, then we're okay with you staying here for as long as you'd like. Besides, you are a member of our family" Kasumi told the vampiress with a kind smile.
Moka got up from her seat and walked over to Kasumi. She then knelt down and gave her a firm hug. She was caught off guard by the gesture and returned the unexpected embrace.
"Thank you very much, mom" she said with a tear in her light-green eyes.
"Oh. You're very welcome dear. Now, eat up before your dinner gets cold" Kasumi replied as she was about to cry herself. It would seem to the Aono matriarch that Moka had indeed done some maturing and was going to do her best to become a proper member of their family. The vampiress knew this herself and felt more love towards them. This is where she belonged and felt rather grateful for their warm and generous hospitality.
…..
Once dinner was finished Moka offered to help clean up. Kasumi had politely refused her aid and volunteered her husband instead, much to his chagrin. She told Moka to spend some time with Tsukune since they have not seen each other in a while. Moka bowed with respect and gladly did as she had suggested.
Moka then walked upstairs to see where her mate had wandered off to. He was in the bathroom taking a quick bath apparently as he had not a chance yet, since coming home from work when Moka had glomped him by the front entrance way. She then gently knocked on the wooden door.
"Tsukune, are you in there?" she asked.
"Yeah Moka. I'll be out in a few minutes."
"Oh. Okay. Um. I'll wait for you in our room."
"Oh uh. Sure thing Moka. I'll be there soon."
Moka made a bee-line for their bedroom and decided to change into her night-clothes since Tsukune would be along in a few minutes, even though it was still early evening. She rummaged through the dresser and found what she was searching for a moment later. The dark-haired beauty swiftly remover her blue dress, followed by her bra and panties. She then slipped the nightgown over her head. It was a light pink baby doll, that was rather short with a deep v-neck design.
It was close-fitting enough to show off her impressive, voluptuous figure. Even while sealed she was still very curvy, where it mattered the most. Her pink nipples were already stiff, just thinking about being with her mate soon enough.
Moka then removed her sterling silver, sealing ring and returned to her original vampire form. A burst of intense, magenta light signaled her instant transformation. Bright silver washed through her dark brown locks. Her hazel-green eyes bled blood-red, with reptile-like slits. She placed the ring on the nightstand next to the bed, until tomorrow morning.
The silver-haired maiden then crawled under the soft sheets of their new bed and waited for her mate's eventual return. It was a traditional Japanese futon bed that Tsukune had purchased a few days ago. It lay on the floor itself, without a frame nor box spring for support. He thought it would be best to avoid any future mishaps, like broken bed frames, since they made love while unsealed. Moka discovered that the new futon bed was quite comfortable, more than she had ever expected it to be.
…..
Tsukune opened the bedroom door and then locked it behind himself, and nearly fainted. His beautiful mate Moka was back and he could barely contain his overflowing happiness. He had missed her just as much as she had missed him. Even more than she would ever admit out loud to anyone else, other than to Tsukune himself.
"Moka..." he said as he practically jumped on top of her.
"Hi, Tsukune. Eager to see me?" she teased with a wink.
"Oh, very much. I know it will take some getting used to...well you looking different, but I'm okay with it. And um, would it be alright if you went to sleep like this, unsealed?" he asked as he made himself comfortable under the sheets and lay down beside her.
"Thank you love. I know it was rather sudden, but like I explained to you earlier, this was my decision and I was not sure if you would accept it or not. I apologize once again for not discussing it with you beforehand, but it was rather urgent that I did so. Yes, Mikogami said I could be unsealed for up to half a day before the seal would eventually weaken and become useless. And when we drank each others blood earlier, I...felt rather worn out afterward. That's why I was breathing so hard. Plus...um...it felt a lot better than usual...I was...very aroused. Much more than I normally am" Moka said with a bright blush as she buried her head against his broad chest.
"I see. Um...like I said Moka, as long as you're happy then I'm happy too. Like you've told me before, no matter how much you've changed, you're still Moka. Whether your hair is silver or your eyes are green, I love you no matter what...and...I really missed you. It wasn't easy but I managed to keep myself busy, that's why I took the part-time job at Lawson's. I might stay there a while, if it's alright with you" he said as he held Moka in his arms as she snuggled up against him with a happy, contented sigh.
"Oh Tsukune. Thank you. I know it was rather difficult to be apart for so long, but it's something I had to do. It's very difficult going around unsealed with my full power unchecked, hence the new limiter. I tried to keep myself occupied as well, hence my training sessions with Kokoa. She had to get permission to come home everyday after school from the Headmaster per my father's request. She was quite happy to see me, but was not when I told her I was going to reseal myself. But she blamed you like she always has. However, after a few times of her lying on the ground half-conscious, she finally admitted that she was jealous of you. I'm not sure if she was serious or if it was just her concussion talking" Moka explained as she pressed her impressive bosom against his chest.
"I see. Well I understand Moka. At least she'll be okay. Even though she's a pest, she's still your sister" he said as he pulled Moka on top of him and looked into her ruby-red eyes and admired her beauty.
"Thank you love. Yes, the runt will survive. She'll be on her feet before she goes back to the Academy on Monday" she said as she leaned her head on his shoulder and felt more love towards her one-and-only.
"How hard did you hit her anyway?" he asked as he sweat-dropped.
"Well, she asked for me to not hold back, so I imagine pretty hard" Moka answered with a grin.
"You're kidding me, right?"
"Of course not, even though I only used about one-half of my usual strength behind the kick. She only knocked over four trees the last time we had sparred."
"Well, she is pretty tough I guess."
"Enough talk about Kokoa. So, how much did you miss me, Tsukune?" she asked while she looked into his kind, chocolate-brown eyes.
"I missed you a lot Moka. The first few days were pretty hard, but like I said, I did my best to stay busy."
"I see. Well I must admit that it was the same for me as well. I had to use another pillow when I went so sleep every night while we were separated, and imagined...that it was...you I was holding" Moka said as she shed a few tears that landed on his shoulder. He hugged her tighter and knew that she was being completely honest about her feelings.
"Oh Moka. I know. It was really hard for the both of us" he replied as he too shared her pain. At least they were together again and life would return to normal with time. Well as normal as could be for two, immortal vampires.
"Yes, it was love. I don't wish to be away from you anymore, because this is where I belong. I do love you so...very much..." Moka said as she embraced him likewise.
"I know Moka...I love you so much and I feel the same way."
He just held her firmly until she would calm down in a few minutes. It would seem as though the temporary isolation from each other, had actually brought them closer to one another.
…..
Once Moka had gotten herself together, she sat up on her knees and removed her pink baby doll then tossed it behind her, not caring where it landed. Tsukune became quite excited once she was now nude. He noticed that she seemed to be more toned than usual, no doubt due to her intensive training for two weeks. She was still gorgeous as always, but appeared to be even more now than before.
She reached down and assisted Tsukune in removing his blue and white boxer shorts which were lost a second later, so they were both sans-clothing.
"Tsukune...make love with me" she whispered into his ear as she straddled his thighs. He then reached over to his right wrist and gave his Rosary a sharp tug with his left hand. Their bedroom was illuminated with a burst of golden light. His hair and eyes then mirrored Moka's own. She loudly gasped as she felt his full yokai, as it was released and smiled adoringly.
The vampire princess ran her slender fingers through his shaggy, silvery hair and then pulled him into a burning, intense kiss.
As their naked bodies writhed in the heat of passion, Moka's moaning grew with intensity at each, passing second. Tsukune sank his sharp fangs into Moka's flesh and drank her blood once again as his arousal became nearly unbearable. Moka repeated the act of intimacy as she was becoming moist from their intense foreplay.
Once their blood-lust was satisfied, they retracted their fangs and licked each others necks and closed up the small puncture marks that would clear up before long.
"Ah...Tsukune...I need you now...it hurt so much...being away from you for so long" Moka said as she held his fully erect manhood in her right hand and gave it a gentle stroke.
"Moka...I need you too..." he whispered as she sat on top of him and slowly guided his engorged member into her already-soaked flower. She gasped loudly once he was fully enveloped by her warm sex. He groaned as well as she slowly moved up and down along his length. She slid her hands into his own as she intensified her ministrations.
"Ah...Tsukune...oh Kami...ahhhhhngn...ahhhngh...oh so big! Oh kami! Tsukune...Tsukune...oh Tsukune!" Moka moaned louder as she slowly fluttered her eyes closed and was lost in the moment. She felt complete, knowing that her mate loved her no matter her outer appearance. Moka was still Moka.
"Moka...oh kami...you feel – so – tight – ah...Moka...ahhhhhh."
Moka leaned closer to Tsukune as he wrapped his arms around her slender waist. Her hips hammered heavily against her mate's throbbing member as they shared a long, passionate kiss that seemed as if it lasted for hours. Moka truly missed being here with the man she loved more than life itself.
She sat up a few minutes later, as she continued making love with her mate. Moka's impressive bosom bounced in accord to every movement. Tsukune seemed to be hypnotized by the beautiful sight above him. He lightly placed both of his hands on her perky, full breasts and massaged each one carefully. Moka threw her head back and curled her toes as she peaked forcibly and then slumped forward in the aftershock of a very powerful climax. Tsukune held her so she could calm down for a moment.
…..
"Ah...Tsukune...you're still...M-mm quite big...let's continue, my love" Moka said. Tsukune surprised her as he pulled her into his arms and then flipped her around, so they could swap positions.
"Oh Tsukune...mm...how bold of you...hm...yes my love. Please, nice and slow though" she said as she held his face in her hands.
"Moka..." he said as he leaned forward and kissed her again. She moved her hips to meet his thrusts which seemed to be much deeper than usual. Once they ended their long kiss Moka felt as though she were floating as they proceeded to make sweet passionate love for the next hour or so.
Their moans of ecstasy reverberated off their bedroom walls. Unknown to the vampires, their activities were being heard downstairs. Koji suggested that they go for a drive as the sounds were making them somewhat uncomfortable.
"Ah...Tsukune...oh kami...yes...more my love..oh kami! Ah! Tsukune! Ahhhngh...oh harder! Yes, harder! Yes...yes...yes...oh yes...ah...more! Oh yes...TSUKUNE!" Moka bellowed at the top of her lungs as she climaxed with more force than ever before. Her entire body shook from the intense pleasure she had just received as their bodies became one.
"Oh Moka...oh MOKA...ah...ahhh...ahhhhhhhhhhhgn...MOKA!" Tsukune yelled as he followed her a second later. Moka held him as he filled her with his hot seed and collapsed into her arms.
Both vampires laid still for several minutes until they came down from their natural high. They were both panting heavily, as they did not hold back this time while they made love with one another.
Tsukune eventually found the willpower to pry his limp body from on top of Moka, plopped down on the spot next to her and buried his face in his pillow. He had never felt so worn out before unless he was sealed, and could not recall such an intense feeling of love from Moka before. She felt the same way naturally. She then turned on her right side and admired her, poor, worn out mate with such love, compassion, and devotion.
Moka placed her left hand on his back and left it there for the time being. She then let out a sigh of pure joy and contentment. She never felt this close to him ever before. Maybe it was just being away from each other for two weeks? Well, whatever the reason was, she was happy to be home again, in the arms of her blood-mate. That's where she belonged and she knew it without doubt.
Before either teen had realized it they had both fallen fast asleep.
One thing was certain though. Their reunion lasted for several hours and they were both quite blessed to be a couple once again. Whatever their long future held, they would face it together.
…..
Author's Notes: Please read!
First a shout out to my good friend "Kazuki2292" from fan-fic dot net. She guessed the route I was going with Moka :)
I worked on this somewhat long chapter for two days straight and started it the same night I uploaded the previous chapter, which this one ties up. Please don't shoot me for having the real Moka reseal her powers up. It is only temporary anyway. I know I said she won't be sealed again, but after the past few chapters with her temper issues, I decided to go that route.
About her new limiter: I decided against another Rosary and used a ring instead. I used the same type in my other story which this one is loosely based upon. Her appearance while she is sealed, is based upon her "outer" self in the original manga. Moka only had pink hair and emerald-green eyes in the anime.
They chose that for her to make her more unique, I suppose. So the manga version of "outer" Moka had brown hair and hazel-green eyes. Her new 'seal' in my fan-fic version does not alter her personality, only her outer appearance. She is still the real Moka. Same goes for her body. She does not lose or gain any body mass like the anime showed. Why it did? I have no idea.
Same for her voice. They had Inner Moka sound more 'mature' with a deeper voice in the anime version. Once again, I have no idea why. I will not type her speech in bold type like every other writer does. Not unless she yells or gets mad. Once again: I am following the manga and NOT the anime version. Just wanted that to be clear to all my readers. Thanks to everyone for their continued support.
Chapter 22 "Choice and Consequences – Part 2 (Reunion)"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated M for a Lemon towards the end.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
…..
Previously in the last chapter:
"I love you Moka. And I will wait for you, just like I always have since the moment I fell in love with you" he said as she leaned her head on his shoulder and returned the warm hug.
"I love you too Tsukune. And it pains me to no end to leave like this. I will call you soon and be back here before you know it" she said as once they ended their last hug and then stepped into the limo after the driver had placed her pink and white suitcase in the trunk. The Chauffeur then closed the door behind her once she was situated comfortably in the back seat. He then returned to his own seat, closed his door and placed the gears in drive.
Moka then rolled her window down and waved farewell to her fiancé with tears in her eyes. Kasumi walked over to the sidewalk where her son remained glued in place as Moka's limo disappeared out of sight.
…..
Two weeks later. Mid-September. Kanazawa City, Japan.
The long, black limousine dropped off the vampire princess in the front of her home. The same home she had shared with Tsukune and his parents since they became blood-mates nearly five months ago, just before graduation. She picked up her pink and white suitcase once the chauffeur pulled away from the sidewalk as he headed back to Shuzen Castle in the yokai realm.
With a cheerful smile, she approached the front door of the Aono household and reassured herself that everything would return to normal. Moka had kept in contact with Tsukune by telephone on a regular basis, before they both headed off to bed, nearly every night. She had kept her promise even though she was the one who had originally decided to get her emotions and full power under better control.
The vampiress even spared with her younger sister, Kokoa who tried her best to defeat her big sis, but was unable to and nearly ended up in the hospital after being badly beaten to a pulp on several occasions. The redhead was quite adamant about defeating Moka, but ultimately had admitted defeat. There was no way she could go up against a Shinso Vampire after all, even it if it were for training purposes.
* ding dong * the doorbell rung. Kasumi knew Moka would be returning today since they had spoken on the phone last night. She was very happy to have the young woman back home again and silently prayed that Moka had kept her word to get herself and her emotions under better management.
"Coming!" she said with a song in her voice as she went to answer the front door with a bright smile. Kasumi unlocked the door after she peered through the peephole and wondered who it could be.
"Yes? Can I help you?" Kasumi inquired after she unlocked the door and saw who was standing outside, on the front porch.
"Hello mom. I'm home" Moka said with a smile.
"Moka? Is that you?" Kasumi asked as she furrowed her brow.
"Yes, it's me. Oh sorry, I can explain. I know I look different but I am still myself" Moka reassured, with a smile of her own. "May I come in, please?" the vampiress continued.
"Oh yes dear. Sorry about that. Please do" Kasumi replied as she inspected the young woman from head to toe with a keen eye, who was still standing outdoors in the early, autumn weather. Moka was dressed in a pair of indigo blue, jean-type, form-fitting leggings and a red 'hoodie' sweater as well as a pair of pink and white sneakers on her feet.
"Pardon the intrusion" Moka announced as she stepped inside the front foyer and removed her shoes, per the Japanese custom when entering someone's house. Kasumi locked the door behind her and looked her over several times once again.
Long hair. Check. Flawless, otherworldly, beauty. Check. Red eyes. No.
"Um, would it be alright if we talked for a bit? Before Tsukune gets home at least?" Moka asked as she followed Kasumi into the kitchen. She knew that her mate had taken a part-time job at a local convenience store, to pass the time until she returned. Otherwise he would have become anxious and depressed, since her sudden departure two weeks to the day.
"Oh certainly dear. Please, have a seat" Kasumi offered with a bow as they sat at the round, wooden kitchen table in her usual seat.
"Thank you mom. Um, you must be wondering about my new appearance. After speaking with my father, I decided to be resealed. This ring is holding approximately eighty percent of my true power in check. Only I or Tsukune can remove it. Father had asked the Headmaster of the Academy to create a new one for me, since my recent...issues. It does not change my personality, but only alters my outer appearance" Moka explained as she held up her right hand and showed the Sterling Silver ring to Kasumi who examined it closely with wonderment.
There was a small, round gem in the center, dark red in color. Several, ancient markings were inscribed into the perimeter of the ring itself, which contained the magical spells to seal her powers and to bring out her 'human persona'.
"So if I understand correctly, this is why you look this way now? It must be the same way Tsukune's Rosary works. Am I right so far, Moka dear?" Kasumi inquired after her initial examination of Moka's new seal.
"Yes. That's correct mom. I thought it would be best to not only reseal my powers but to blend in better since I will be living here. So, um...what do you think, mom? Do I look 'normal'?" Moka asked with hesitation.
"Well, yes. I do love your hair color. And your eyes. Wah! So pretty" Kasumi gushed as she reached over and pulled Moka into a warm embrace. Moka herself sighed a huge sigh of relief. Kasumi was quite pleased that her soon-to-be daughter-in-law tried her hardest to fit in and it seemed as though it was a complete success. She was still Moka, that much Kasumi was sure of. The way she spoke and carried herself were a direct giveaway.
No more missing doors or holes in the roof, as long as she kept her word to not lose control over her emotions and inhuman strength. She has taken down a skyscraper-sized monster before, after all with one punch.
Moka's long, flowing hair was the same length as before, but no longer, silvery-white in color. It was now a dark, brown, mahogany shade with lighter, copper highlights. Her once, red, slitted eyes were now a beautiful, bright, almost hazel-green color. She could easily pass as a blood relative of the Aono's, that was most definite.
Well, no matter her outer appearance, Moka was still very much Moka.
"So I take it Tsukune doesn't know about you new look, does he dear?" Kasumi asked once the two women ended their brief embrace.
"Well no. He doesn't. I guess that I wanted to surprise him. Would it be alright if I helped out with dinner? I'd also like to change my clothes and be the first one to greet him when he comes home from work when he leaves there at five o'clock" Moka asked as she stood up and grabbed her suitcase off the tiled, kitchen floor, so she could return to her and Tsukune's room in a minute. That would give the vampiress roughly an hour or so to get herself ready for her mate.
"Oh yes. I'd like that very much. Ah. I see now. How cute! You want to greet him how a proper wife should. Am I right, dear?" Kasumi teased. Moka's cheeks tinted bright pink from such an outlandish assumption. Even though it was true, Moka would not admit it out loud. It was still far too embarrassing, after all.
"Um, I'll be down in a few minutes, mom" Moka replied as she made it upstairs as quickly as she could so she could leave that moment behind herself for the time being. Besides, she wanted to look perfect for Tsukune when he came home from work. After all, it was her duty as his fiancée to do so, right? Besides, she had missed being by his side so much that it actually hurt.
…..
Tsukune pulled out his cellphone and checked the current time for the fiftieth time today. His co-workers and supervisor teased him to no end since he had told them that his fiancée was coming home today. He even boasted his ego a bit and made them quite jealous as he had shown them a picture from when they had their date at Tokyo Disney for Moka's birthday, which he had another park-goer take with his phone's built-in digital-camera.
"How'd you end up with a smoking-hot babe like her, Aono?" his co-worker asked as he jabbed him in the ribs in a teasing manner.
"Well, we met during our freshman year of high school. We've been friends ever since and she confessed to me just before graduation. And I popped the question to her on her birthday" was Tsukune's honest reply, followed with a healthy blush.
"Man, you sure lucked out, Aono. All the chicks around here don't even come close to her beauty" another one complained.
"Well yeah, she is one of a kind" he said with a blissful sigh. He then noted the time. Five PM. Quitting time.
"Uh, I gotta go. I'll see you guys later" Tsukune said as he quickly ran to the back of the convenience store to clock out his time card.
"Alright man. Go see your gal and don't do anything I would do" his boss teased with a wink.
"Uh, right. Thanks" he replied as he opened the front door and ran down the street as fast as he could. Thankfully the weather had gotten much cooler and he would be home in about five minutes flat at his current speed. Even while his powers were sealed up, he still had quite the endurance.
…..
"Thanks for the help Moka. Ah. Tsukune will be home any minute now" Kasumi said as she noticed the current time, slid the casserole into the oven and then wiped her hands clean on a paper towel.
"Oh, it's my pleasure mom. Oh yes. Right. Um...how do I look?" Moka asked as she was suddenly overcome with a bout of nervousness.
The young woman was dressed in a simple powder blue dress, a bit shorter than usual with a scoop neckline which offered a generous view of her cleavage from a certain angle. It fit the vampiress in all the proper places and hugged her curvaceous body like a glove.
"You look wonderful dear. Now go. He'll be here any moment now" Kasumi said as she shooed the younger women out of the kitchen.
"Oh thank you, mom" Moka said with a weak smile as she heard the front door open.
"I'm home" Tsukune announced as he removed his shoes in the front entry-way before he was tackled to the floor.
"Welcome home Tsukune!" Moka said as she covered his face with soft, wet kisses. Her heart hammered heavily in her abundant bosom as she embraced her blood-mate.
"Moka?" he asked as he looked into her beautiful, light green eyes.
"Yes love?" she replied as she sat up and pulled him to his feet with her free hand.
"Moka? It's you?" he asked as he admired the very attractive woman before him who was blushing bright red and still holding his hand in a familiar fashion.
"Yes Tsukune. New seal" she answered with a smile as she showed him the silver ring on her right ring finger.
"Oh. I see" he said as she lead him into the living-room so they could have a private, uninterrupted chat before dinner.
…..
As Moka and Tsukune sat on the beige sofa, Moka's blush intensified at their closeness.
"So, um...new look, huh?" Tsukune asked as he attempted to get the conversation going since Moka seemed to be on the shy side. Or she was unsure of how to approach the subject at hand. Either way, somebody had to say something to break the awkward silence.
"Yes love. Do you not like the new me?" she said as she gently squeezed his hand in a loving manner.
"Well, of course I do. But I guess that I'm kinda surprised, that's all" he replied with a sweat-drop. He could faintly detect her yokai and knew that the beauty sitting next to him was Moka. That much he was convinced of. Besides, her wonderful scent invaded his nostrils and caused his fangs to ache suddenly.
"I know love. But I decided to reseal myself after speaking to my father after the occurance with Kurumu. I hope that you're not upset. Are you Tsukune?" she asked with trepidation. Moka was silently hoping that he would accept her abrupt change, even though she had meant to inform him of her decision.
Moka never intended to do it on purpose, but only as a surprise, naturally. It was not permanent of course. She just wanted to do her best to keep her word to him and his parents.
"I see. Well no. I'm not upset. I guess it will take some getting used to, that's all. May I see the ring again?"
"Oh. Okay Tsukune. Thank you love. I can understand. It is a lot to take in, after all. I explained to mom that I wanted to fit in better as well. Oh yes" she said a she showed him the new seal once again on her right, ring finger. He then held her right hand in is own.
"So, how does this one work?" he inquired upon closer inspection of the silver piece of jewelry on her dainty ring finger.
"The same as your Rosary. But I had asked the Headmaster to make it so that you could remove it as well" Moka explained the easiest way possible. The sealing spells were quite complex after all and she still had no idea how they actually worked. She did know of their function which was to cancel out the bulk of her yokai.
"I see. It is a pretty ring. Wait. You said that the Headmaster made this for you? What did he want in return?" Tsukune asked with a heavy sigh.
"Oh thank you love. It is beautiful, is it not? Oh he did not ask for anything in return..." Moka said as she quickly averted his eyes and stared at the carpeted floor below.
"Moka...come on now. This is Mikogami we're talking about here. Nothing's ever free with him" Tsukune replied as he squeezed his eyes shut in frustration.
"Well...he...uh...wants us to attend the annual, Yokai Academy school festival at the end of next month..." Moka answered hesitantly.
"And..." Tsukune urged on, knowing that was not all the sneaky old man wanted. There was usually a gimmick or hair-brained scheme attached to his so-called "favors".
Moka sighed herself. Tsukune would find out sooner or later, so she decided to "let the cat out of the bag", so to speak. The Yokai Academy, annual School festival was only six weeks away, towards the end of October.
"Kokoa...told Ruby that I can sing...so the Headmaster asked a favor of me. I'm sorry Tsukune. He is the only one besides...my mother...who could have made this for me on such short notice. He requested for me to put on...a mini concert for the school festival. It's only for one day and only three songs. So I accepted his offer in exchange for the new seal. It was the only way I can keep my full power in check. I also spared with Kokoa. Even though I nearly put her in the hospital. She was quite determined about beating me. Once again, I am sorry love. But like I told you, I had no other alternative but to have my father ask for his assistance. It took him a full week to even create it for me" Moka said as she embraced and held her mate firmly, hoping her words would reach him.
"So that's everything?" he asked as he returned her hug.
"Yes love. I swear to you. That was the only condition. Besides I never had the chance to attend the festival, since I was normally sealed up throughout the majority of high school" she replied once they ended their hug and stared lovingly into each others eyes.
"Well, I guess it won't be that bad. In any case, it would be nice to see everyone again. I'm not really happy with him taking advantage of you like that, but you do have a good point, Moka. One day and three songs. I just hope none of the other girls bother us as we'll have to attend the festival with our powers sealed up as it's the Academy's number one rule, even for alumni. So, I forgive you. Sure, why not? It might be a lot of fun" he said as he leaned over to her and captured her lips in a warm kiss.
…..
Moka gave a startled squeak then moaned softly once their lips touched. She then moved closer to Tsukune and then sat on his lap while they resumed their reunion. Their tongues wrestled playfully as he lovingly held Moka firmly around her shapely hips.
Tsukune became immediately aroused from hearing her adorable moans of ecstasy that rang in his ears, which only fueled his growing desire to take her, then and there. Moka was not helping her mate one bit as she rubbed herself up against him, which caused his expanding arousal to throb and twitch madly with every, subtle motion. The couple then communicated silently through their bond, just like they have since they became blood-mates.
'Oh Tsukune...I missed you so much.'
'I missed you too Moka. Oh kami.'
'Ah...Tsukune. I want to make love with you now.'
'So do I Moka...oh my sweet Moka."
'Oh Tsukune...ah...I need some of your delicious blood.'
'Moka...oh kami...I can't help myself. I need you, too.'
As the pair reluctantly ended their intense petting, they pierced the base of each others necks in unison and drank the others blood in deep, satisfying, slurps. Moka groaned louder than usual, as it had been a very long, two weeks since they had shared their blood like this. After all, they had truly missed each other more than they ever thought possible.
It was something they believed that was necessary to do, in order to reaffirm their affections as well as their blood-bond.
Since most of her yokai was sealed up now, Moka felt as though she were burning up and was becoming more aroused than usual. It was a minor side effect of her new limiter that would shortly fade over time. She had only worn it for the past few days before returning to the human world and there were still some kinks that needed to work themselves out.
Mikogami had warned her beforehand anyhow. It was the same way with her original Rosary. Even while sealed, they both had more strength and endurance than most human athletes who were at the peak of physical health and condition.
It was nothing to be concerned about of course, but she would tire out easily as well, since she only had access to a fraction of her true power. She and Tsukune were now equal in that sense.
Kasumi walked into the living room, then quickly turned around when she saw the pair being intimate with one another, in the way that vampire mates do on a regular basis. Luckily she did not pass out this time like she normally would, from what she had just witnessed with her own eyes. It was kind of romantic in its own, unusual way, she surmised.
Her cheeks felt hot to the touch so she returned to the kitchen. It was undeniable to see for herself at least, that they needed some quality alone time with one another. As long as they behaved themselves and not doing anything ecchi, she would leave them be for now until dinner was ready.
…..
"Ah...Tsukune" Moka moaned as she shuddered in her release. She removed her fangs from Tsukune's neck and sealed the small puncture marks closed with her moist tongue. Tsukune followed her example and released her a moment later.
Moka panted heavily as she leaned against his right shoulder. She was sweating a bit as well and seemed to be rather worn out.
"Moka, are you gonna be okay?" Tsukune asked his mate who was still lightly trembling. She held him firmer and shook her head yes.
"Oh...okay. Um, I guess we should see if dinner's ready yet. Besides, I'm kinda hungry now" he said as Moka got up and then sat down next to him for a second so she could recompose herself. He stood up then offered her a hand, which she happily accepted and was pulled to her feet by her concerned blood-mate. She even blushed adorably at the chivalrous act of love.
…..
Once they entered the dining room, they were greeted with suspicious eyes by Koji. His wife had told him of Moka's recent change but was somewhat astonished at her metamorphosis.
"Hello son, Moka. Good to see you" he said as Tsukune pulled out her chair. She muttered a quick "thank you" as Tsukune took his usual seat to her right.
Everyone ate in comfortable silence as nobody had an idea of what to say.
"Um, mom, dad. I want to thank you both again for giving me a chance. You have my word that I will do my best to keep my emotions under control from now on. So let's all please get along from today, onward" Moka offered with a polite bow.
"It's fine Moka dear. Koji and I spoke about it when he came home a little while ago. We all make mistakes dear, and it takes a lot of courage to admit one's errors. We're both happy to have you home again. As long as nobody end up through a wall, then we're okay with you staying here for as long as you'd like. Besides, you are a member of our family" Kasumi told the vampiress with a kind smile.
Moka got up from her seat and walked over to Kasumi. She then knelt down and gave her a firm hug. She was caught off guard by the gesture and returned the unexpected embrace.
"Thank you very much, mom" she said with a tear in her light-green eyes.
"Oh. You're very welcome dear. Now, eat up before your dinner gets cold" Kasumi replied as she was about to cry herself. It would seem to the Aono matriarch that Moka had indeed done some maturing and was going to do her best to become a proper member of their family. The vampiress knew this herself and felt more love towards them. This is where she belonged and felt rather grateful for their warm and generous hospitality.
…..
Once dinner was finished Moka offered to help clean up. Kasumi had politely refused her aid and volunteered her husband instead, much to his chagrin. She told Moka to spend some time with Tsukune since they have not seen each other in a while. Moka bowed with respect and gladly did as she had suggested.
Moka then walked upstairs to see where her mate had wandered off to. He was in the bathroom taking a quick bath apparently as he had not a chance yet, since coming home from work when Moka had glomped him by the front entrance way. She then gently knocked on the wooden door.
"Tsukune, are you in there?" she asked.
"Yeah Moka. I'll be out in a few minutes."
"Oh. Okay. Um. I'll wait for you in our room."
"Oh uh. Sure thing Moka. I'll be there soon."
Moka made a bee-line for their bedroom and decided to change into her night-clothes since Tsukune would be along in a few minutes, even though it was still early evening. She rummaged through the dresser and found what she was searching for a moment later. The dark-haired beauty swiftly remover her blue dress, followed by her bra and panties. She then slipped the nightgown over her head. It was a light pink baby doll, that was rather short with a deep v-neck design.
It was close-fitting enough to show off her impressive, voluptuous figure. Even while sealed she was still very curvy, where it mattered the most. Her pink nipples were already stiff, just thinking about being with her mate soon enough.
Moka then removed her sterling silver, sealing ring and returned to her original vampire form. A burst of intense, magenta light signaled her instant transformation. Bright silver washed through her dark brown locks. Her hazel-green eyes bled blood-red, with reptile-like slits. She placed the ring on the nightstand next to the bed, until tomorrow morning.
The silver-haired maiden then crawled under the soft sheets of their new bed and waited for her mate's eventual return. It was a traditional Japanese futon bed that Tsukune had purchased a few days ago. It lay on the floor itself, without a frame nor box spring for support. He thought it would be best to avoid any future mishaps, like broken bed frames, since they made love while unsealed. Moka discovered that the new futon bed was quite comfortable, more than she had ever expected it to be.
…..
Tsukune opened the bedroom door and then locked it behind himself, and nearly fainted. His beautiful mate Moka was back and he could barely contain his overflowing happiness. He had missed her just as much as she had missed him. Even more than she would ever admit out loud to anyone else, other than to Tsukune himself.
"Moka..." he said as he practically jumped on top of her.
"Hi, Tsukune. Eager to see me?" she teased with a wink.
"Oh, very much. I know it will take some getting used to...well you looking different, but I'm okay with it. And um, would it be alright if you went to sleep like this, unsealed?" he asked as he made himself comfortable under the sheets and lay down beside her.
"Thank you love. I know it was rather sudden, but like I explained to you earlier, this was my decision and I was not sure if you would accept it or not. I apologize once again for not discussing it with you beforehand, but it was rather urgent that I did so. Yes, Mikogami said I could be unsealed for up to half a day before the seal would eventually weaken and become useless. And when we drank each others blood earlier, I...felt rather worn out afterward. That's why I was breathing so hard. Plus...um...it felt a lot better than usual...I was...very aroused. Much more than I normally am" Moka said with a bright blush as she buried her head against his broad chest.
"I see. Um...like I said Moka, as long as you're happy then I'm happy too. Like you've told me before, no matter how much you've changed, you're still Moka. Whether your hair is silver or your eyes are green, I love you no matter what...and...I really missed you. It wasn't easy but I managed to keep myself busy, that's why I took the part-time job at Lawson's. I might stay there a while, if it's alright with you" he said as he held Moka in his arms as she snuggled up against him with a happy, contented sigh.
"Oh Tsukune. Thank you. I know it was rather difficult to be apart for so long, but it's something I had to do. It's very difficult going around unsealed with my full power unchecked, hence the new limiter. I tried to keep myself occupied as well, hence my training sessions with Kokoa. She had to get permission to come home everyday after school from the Headmaster per my father's request. She was quite happy to see me, but was not when I told her I was going to reseal myself. But she blamed you like she always has. However, after a few times of her lying on the ground half-conscious, she finally admitted that she was jealous of you. I'm not sure if she was serious or if it was just her concussion talking" Moka explained as she pressed her impressive bosom against his chest.
"I see. Well I understand Moka. At least she'll be okay. Even though she's a pest, she's still your sister" he said as he pulled Moka on top of him and looked into her ruby-red eyes and admired her beauty.
"Thank you love. Yes, the runt will survive. She'll be on her feet before she goes back to the Academy on Monday" she said as she leaned her head on his shoulder and felt more love towards her one-and-only.
"How hard did you hit her anyway?" he asked as he sweat-dropped.
"Well, she asked for me to not hold back, so I imagine pretty hard" Moka answered with a grin.
"You're kidding me, right?"
"Of course not, even though I only used about one-half of my usual strength behind the kick. She only knocked over four trees the last time we had sparred."
"Well, she is pretty tough I guess."
"Enough talk about Kokoa. So, how much did you miss me, Tsukune?" she asked while she looked into his kind, chocolate-brown eyes.
"I missed you a lot Moka. The first few days were pretty hard, but like I said, I did my best to stay busy."
"I see. Well I must admit that it was the same for me as well. I had to use another pillow when I went so sleep every night while we were separated, and imagined...that it was...you I was holding" Moka said as she shed a few tears that landed on his shoulder. He hugged her tighter and knew that she was being completely honest about her feelings.
"Oh Moka. I know. It was really hard for the both of us" he replied as he too shared her pain. At least they were together again and life would return to normal with time. Well as normal as could be for two, immortal vampires.
"Yes, it was love. I don't wish to be away from you anymore, because this is where I belong. I do love you so...very much..." Moka said as she embraced him likewise.
"I know Moka...I love you so much and I feel the same way."
He just held her firmly until she would calm down in a few minutes. It would seem as though the temporary isolation from each other, had actually brought them closer to one another.
…..
Once Moka had gotten herself together, she sat up on her knees and removed her pink baby doll then tossed it behind her, not caring where it landed. Tsukune became quite excited once she was now nude. He noticed that she seemed to be more toned than usual, no doubt due to her intensive training for two weeks. She was still gorgeous as always, but appeared to be even more now than before.
She reached down and assisted Tsukune in removing his blue and white boxer shorts which were lost a second later, so they were both sans-clothing.
"Tsukune...make love with me" she whispered into his ear as she straddled his thighs. He then reached over to his right wrist and gave his Rosary a sharp tug with his left hand. Their bedroom was illuminated with a burst of golden light. His hair and eyes then mirrored Moka's own. She loudly gasped as she felt his full yokai, as it was released and smiled adoringly.
The vampire princess ran her slender fingers through his shaggy, silvery hair and then pulled him into a burning, intense kiss.
As their naked bodies writhed in the heat of passion, Moka's moaning grew with intensity at each, passing second. Tsukune sank his sharp fangs into Moka's flesh and drank her blood once again as his arousal became nearly unbearable. Moka repeated the act of intimacy as she was becoming moist from their intense foreplay.
Once their blood-lust was satisfied, they retracted their fangs and licked each others necks and closed up the small puncture marks that would clear up before long.
"Ah...Tsukune...I need you now...it hurt so much...being away from you for so long" Moka said as she held his fully erect manhood in her right hand and gave it a gentle stroke.
"Moka...I need you too..." he whispered as she sat on top of him and slowly guided his engorged member into her already-soaked flower. She gasped loudly once he was fully enveloped by her warm sex. He groaned as well as she slowly moved up and down along his length. She slid her hands into his own as she intensified her ministrations.
"Ah...Tsukune...oh Kami...ahhhhhngn...ahhhngh...oh so big! Oh kami! Tsukune...Tsukune...oh Tsukune!" Moka moaned louder as she slowly fluttered her eyes closed and was lost in the moment. She felt complete, knowing that her mate loved her no matter her outer appearance. Moka was still Moka.
"Moka...oh kami...you feel – so – tight – ah...Moka...ahhhhhh."
Moka leaned closer to Tsukune as he wrapped his arms around her slender waist. Her hips hammered heavily against her mate's throbbing member as they shared a long, passionate kiss that seemed as if it lasted for hours. Moka truly missed being here with the man she loved more than life itself.
She sat up a few minutes later, as she continued making love with her mate. Moka's impressive bosom bounced in accord to every movement. Tsukune seemed to be hypnotized by the beautiful sight above him. He lightly placed both of his hands on her perky, full breasts and massaged each one carefully. Moka threw her head back and curled her toes as she peaked forcibly and then slumped forward in the aftershock of a very powerful climax. Tsukune held her so she could calm down for a moment.
…..
"Ah...Tsukune...you're still...M-mm quite big...let's continue, my love" Moka said. Tsukune surprised her as he pulled her into his arms and then flipped her around, so they could swap positions.
"Oh Tsukune...mm...how bold of you...hm...yes my love. Please, nice and slow though" she said as she held his face in her hands.
"Moka..." he said as he leaned forward and kissed her again. She moved her hips to meet his thrusts which seemed to be much deeper than usual. Once they ended their long kiss Moka felt as though she were floating as they proceeded to make sweet passionate love for the next hour or so.
Their moans of ecstasy reverberated off their bedroom walls. Unknown to the vampires, their activities were being heard downstairs. Koji suggested that they go for a drive as the sounds were making them somewhat uncomfortable.
"Ah...Tsukune...oh kami...yes...more my love..oh kami! Ah! Tsukune! Ahhhngh...oh harder! Yes, harder! Yes...yes...yes...oh yes...ah...more! Oh yes...TSUKUNE!" Moka bellowed at the top of her lungs as she climaxed with more force than ever before. Her entire body shook from the intense pleasure she had just received as their bodies became one.
"Oh Moka...oh MOKA...ah...ahhh...ahhhhhhhhhhhgn...MOKA!" Tsukune yelled as he followed her a second later. Moka held him as he filled her with his hot seed and collapsed into her arms.
Both vampires laid still for several minutes until they came down from their natural high. They were both panting heavily, as they did not hold back this time while they made love with one another.
Tsukune eventually found the willpower to pry his limp body from on top of Moka, plopped down on the spot next to her and buried his face in his pillow. He had never felt so worn out before unless he was sealed, and could not recall such an intense feeling of love from Moka before. She felt the same way naturally. She then turned on her right side and admired her, poor, worn out mate with such love, compassion, and devotion.
Moka placed her left hand on his back and left it there for the time being. She then let out a sigh of pure joy and contentment. She never felt this close to him ever before. Maybe it was just being away from each other for two weeks? Well, whatever the reason was, she was happy to be home again, in the arms of her blood-mate. That's where she belonged and she knew it without doubt.
Before either teen had realized it they had both fallen fast asleep.
One thing was certain though. Their reunion lasted for several hours and they were both quite blessed to be a couple once again. Whatever their long future held, they would face it together.
…..
Author's Notes: Please read!
First a shout out to my good friend "Kazuki2292" from fan-fic dot net. She guessed the route I was going with Moka :)
I worked on this somewhat long chapter for two days straight and started it the same night I uploaded the previous chapter, which this one ties up. Please don't shoot me for having the real Moka reseal her powers up. It is only temporary anyway. I know I said she won't be sealed again, but after the past few chapters with her temper issues, I decided to go that route.
About her new limiter: I decided against another Rosary and used a ring instead. I used the same type in my other story which this one is loosely based upon. Her appearance while she is sealed, is based upon her "outer" self in the original manga. Moka only had pink hair and emerald-green eyes in the anime.
They chose that for her to make her more unique, I suppose. So the manga version of "outer" Moka had brown hair and hazel-green eyes. Her new 'seal' in my fan-fic version does not alter her personality, only her outer appearance. She is still the real Moka. Same goes for her body. She does not lose or gain any body mass like the anime showed. Why it did? I have no idea.
Same for her voice. They had Inner Moka sound more 'mature' with a deeper voice in the anime version. Once again, I have no idea why. I will not type her speech in bold type like every other writer does. Not unless she yells or gets mad. Once again: I am following the manga and NOT the anime version. Just wanted that to be clear to all my readers. Thanks to everyone for their continued support.
0
Rosario + Vampire "A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot"
Chapter 23 "A Princess and a Pool"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated M for mature themes.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
…..
.
A/N: I'd like to answer some questions first, from some guest reviews:
Yes, the manga may have shown that "Outer" Moka could have had pink hair – but that was only because Outer Moka was a clone of her mother, Akasha, who had pink hair as well. So my version of the sealed Moka will have brown hair with copper highlights and hazel-green eyes. I made a slight error, but she will remain that way while sealed.
As for Kurumu. Tsukune will confront her soon but not for another chapter or two. That will take place when he and Moka attend the annual Yokai Academy school festival towards the end of October, which I already set up in the last chapter before this one. None of the other girls, including Moka's own sisters, do not know of her secret, either.
To "omgmylife": Kurumu would be that mean if she is desperate enough to try to see what secrets Moka and Tsukune have. Besides, this is my story and I will portray her how she was in the manga and anime. Moka was always her biggest obstacle of her getting anywhere near Tsukune. He will deal with her soon.
To "darkrainlight96": There is a lot more story coming, believe me. I'm not even halfway done yet.
Now if you Guests would sign up for a free account, I could answer your questions via PM instead LOLs. It's OK for now, but please sign up for a free account, which only takes a minute.
As for Moka being sealed. It's only temporary and I have my reasons, but please let it be for now. Thanks for understanding! :)
OK. Enough rambling. Onto chapter 23! Lots of romance and fluff!
By the way, since this chapter takes place in the Yokai realm, Tsukune and Moka are both unsealed and in their vampire forms! Takes place a few days after Moka's return.
A big thanks to all my friends, followers, and watchers for their feedback and continued support.
The scene where Moka loses her top was inspired by my friend 'Kazuki2292' on fanfic dot net :) Thanks!
.
…..
As Moka and Tsukune sat in the back of the long, black limousine, they were both somewhat excited and nervous at the prospect of going to an indoor water park. But this water park in particular was very unlike the ones that one would find scattered all across Japan.
For one it was located in the yokai realm and was therefore owned and operated by yokai and catered exclusively to yokai. On top of that, the two vampires could be in their unsealed, vampire forms without the confinement of being restrained by their limiters.
Even though it was Moka's idea to go there in the first place, she was still moderately hesitant. The vampire maiden did not know how to swim naturally, as pure water was a vampire's number one weakness and could deplete them of all their yokai energy.
Tsukune assured her that she would be just fine and there was nothing to be concerned about. He even offered to give her swimming lessons. Besides, the water was already pretreated and nullified of its 'purity' beforehand since other yokai found the calming water to be rather pleasant due to its wonderful scent.
Located next door was an Inn where the vampiress had made reservations for their overnight stay. It had only been a few days since Moka had returned to the human world after her two-week hiatus and she wanted to do something very special with her blood-mate.
Besides, it would give her another chance to wear her red bikini once again, since their time at the seaside with her fiancé and his parents.
As the limousine exited the inter-dimensional tunnel, the pair looked out the cars' windows and noticed the familiar, red sky that indicated they had arrived in the world of yokai and ayakashi. Once the black car had pulled up to the indoor water park, they were both astonished how modern the indoor water park appeared on the outside.
Unlike their ancient-looking Academy, the building appeared to be recently built. It was the same for the Lodge that was located next door.
The building itself was several storeys high and was made from brick and mortar. The sign on the façade was simple and to the point. "Yokai Water Park". The curved roof of the massive structure was made with reinforced, glass panels with steel girders, that offered a view of the sky outside.
"Wow, Moka. I'm impressed. It's really nice" Tsukune said as he exited the black vehicle. Moka took his outstretched hand with a wide smile.
"Yes love. I must agree" she gladly replied as she closed the passenger-side door behind herself. She walked up to the chauffeur's side and personally thanked driver for the ride there. The black-suited chauffeur would return tomorrow morning to drive the pair back to Tsukune's house after their overnight stay.
…..
As the long car pulled away from the couple, they walked hand-in-hand up towards the entrance. Tsukune opened the door and allowed the silver-haired beauty to enter first.
"Thank you Tsukune" she said with as a light blush rapidly filled her pale cheeks.
"Oh, you're welcome Moka" he said as she reached up to his face and placed her left hand on his cheek in a loving manner. His cheeks burned bright red, just from her gentle caress.
Moka waited for him to join her by her side and then walked up to the counter so she could pay the entrance fee. She opened up her duffel-bag, removed her wallet, took out the proper amount of money and paid the kind, elderly woman who sat behind the counter on a tall stool.
"Thank you very much and enjoy your stay. The changing rooms are through this hallway" she said with a toothless grin. She was a troll as indicated by her short stature. Moka smiled back to the kind, older woman and lead Tsukune down the hallway so they could get changed into their swimwear.
Moka was dressed in a simple pair of formfitting, denim jeans and a maroon, v-necked tee shirt. Tsukune was sporting a baggy pair of khaki carpenter pants and a simple, navy blue tee-shirt.
"Tsukune, I'll meet you outside after I am finished changing" the silver-haired beauty said with a bright smile. They had agreed beforehand to meet up after getting dressed into their swimsuits. Tsukune would be done first and would procure a pair of lounge chairs by the main pool area.
"Okay Moka. Thanks again. I'll see you out there when you're done" he replied likewise. She waved a temporary farewell and disappeared behind a heavy, red curtain that had "women" printed on it, in white kanji.
Tsukune quickly made himself scarce so he could get changed himself. They had each brought along a simple duffel-bag that would carry what they would need for their visit to the indoor water park and overnight stay at the Inn next-door.
…..
Five minutes later he was finished changing into his navy blue swim trunks and made it to the main pool area. He was surprised once more when he actually saw how nice the water park was. In the center of the main pool was a 'mountain', roughly ten to twelve meters tall, that had many water slides, each one twisting and turning in different directions that would send riders barreling down into the pool below.
Around the perimeter of the pool was a 'lazy river' that would take guests around the entire park itself. There was a smaller pool off to the far, left side for small children. He heard from someone else that there was cove which was located underneath the mountain that offered privacy for couples.
Additionally on the far right side was also a decent-sized restaurant that offered all types of food for the varied tastes of the park's, yokai guests.
He was quite impressed to say the very least.
Since it was a weekday, the water park was not as busy as it would be if it were the weekend. It was mostly occupied by families with small children, as well as young adults, close in age to Tsukune and Moka.
There were lifeguards stationed every twenty meters or so, whose job was to keep an eye or three open for any possible trouble.
Once Tsukune found a nice spot to set up, he sat down on a dark brown, wooden, lounge chair and would wait for his mate to join him by his side any minute now.
A few moments later Moka made her presence known. Any single male who saw the red-eyed beauty had suffered from a massive nose-bleed, just by witnessing her gorgeous body pass them by.
Even though she was wrapped up in a white, fluffy, towel she still managed to unintentionally cause a big commotion as several males lay unconscious on the concrete floor.
"Hello Tsukune" she said as she sat down next to him. He saw her sit down on the lounge chair across from him and had to cover his own nose, in order to avoid passing out himself.
"Hi Moka" he replied as he continued to cover his nose with both of his hands. He was already quite stimulated, just from having her so close by. It was not from knowing what she was wearing underneath her towel.
Since she had returned home just a few days ago, she had been quite loving, more-so than usual. He did not complain of course, as it was only a side effect of her new seal. Now that she was independent of the limiter for the remainder of the day, she could be her true self.
Tsukune did not mind her sudden decision to have her powers resealed and knew that the only reason she did was to better learn how to control her temper and emotions.
Although she would be free for the day, she would have to replace the silver ring back on her right, ring finger by the end of the twelve-hour time limit, at Midnight. Otherwise over time, the limiter would no longer function properly.
…..
"Tsukune, are you going to be alright? Or are you going to have another nose-bleed?" she asked in a teasing manner as she stood up and unwrapped the towel that had concealed what she wore underneath; her metallic, red bikini.
"Ah Moka! No fair!" he sputtered out as his nose began to bleed profusely. Moka dropped her towel on the chair and reached into her duffel-bag to find him a tissue. She could not get excited by the wonderful scent of her mate's delectable blood out in public like that.
Although she had teased him on purpose, she could not take advantage of him at this time and would have to clean the mess up before she lost to her vampiric urges and drank his blood in front of anyone who was bold enough to watch.
That time would come along soon enough.
"Ah, thanks Moka. Sorry about that" he sheepishly replied as he held the tissue up to his nostrils as he attempted to stop the instant nose-bleed.
"I'm the one who should apologize, love. It was my fault" she said in a melancholy fashion.
"It's fine, Moka. Don't worry about it. Anyway, it's not you're fault for being so beautiful" he said as he stood up and walked over to the nearest waste basket and disposed of the tissue. At least his nose-bleed had stopped and his complexion had returned to a normal, pale color.
"Oh thank you Tsukune. Am I really that attractive?" she asked as he sat down next to her and held her hand in his own.
"You're welcome Moka. Well, yes. You're the most beautiful woman I've ever known" he replied as he squeezed her hand lovingly. Moka knew through their bond that he was being completely honest.
"Oh Tsukune. Even...when I have my powers sealed?" she asked with a hint self-doubt.
Moka never once considered herself to be that beautiful. It was true that she ate healthy and exercised properly while growing up. She was raised in a household that taught her how to defend herself since she was a vampire, from as early as five years of age.
Her ears gradually grew deaf over time to the perverted cat-calls of hormone-driven males, once she startled to develop, just as she entered junior high school. Even though she looked strange with cotton-candy, pink hair and emerald-green eyes at that time, she was teased and harassed to no end, on a daily basis.
"Well, yes. Like I've told you before Moka, it doesn't matter to me if your hair is brown or your eyes are red. You're still you. And that's what matters to me the most. I've always loved you for who you are, because you're Moka" he said as he wrapped his arms around her slender waist and pulled her into a warm hug. She returned the caring gesture and then gently leaned her head on his left shoulder.
"Oh Tsukune. I do love you so very, very much" she said as she gave him a hearty squeeze.
"I love you too Moka. And I will continue to love you forever" he said as he reluctantly released her and stared into her ruby-red eyes that mirrored his own.
"Ahh. If you keep talking like this, I may find it even more difficult to hold myself back" she said with an adorable grin.
"Uh, well. It's true Moka. And I feel the same way, especially seeing you in this...*gulp*...really...sexy bikini. I don't know how I can even concentrate, having to see you wear this for the rest of the day" he said with a deep, healthy blush.
"Tsukune..." she said as she pushed him back onto the chair and sunk her sharp fangs into his neck. Damn her pride and damn anyone who was courageous enough to witness the act of vampire intimacy.
As her sharp fangs pierced his neck, Tsukune found it challenging to hold himself back. He was instantly excited and his swim trunks quickly felt two sizes, too small. He groaned with pleasure as his fiancée drank his intoxicating blood in slow, steady slurps.
"Mommy, look. Those two are making a baby" a little goblin girl said to her mother as they walked past and pointed at the vampire couple who were lost in their own world. Her mother blushed hard from what her daughter had said, and out loud at that. Her parent grabbed her hand and dragged her away as quickly as possible. Kids do say the darnedest things, after all.
Once Moka's blood-lust was appeased, she retracted her fangs from his flesh and licked the puncture marks closed with her moist tongue in an erotic fashion that sent a chill of pleasure down Tsukune's spine. Her face was bright red, mostly from embarrassment for losing her last bit of self-control like that.
Anyone who saw what Moka had done, swiftly turned their attention away from that display, knowing very well that they were indeed vampires by their strong yokai and some were known to have quite a bad temper from time to time if they were interrupted while they drank blood from their mates.
…..
"Sorry about that, Tsukune. I could no longer help myself" Moka admitted as she buried her hot face against his scarred, bare chest.
"It's okay Moka. No worries. Um, how about we go into the pool to cool off?" he suggested, as she looked up to him with a small smile.
"Oh, okay Tsukune. Thank you. Um, yes. I would like that very much. Besides, you promised that you would teach me how to swim" she said as she pried herself away from him and stood up. She offered her hand which he took into his own without a moment's hesitation.
"Alright, let's go then" he said as Moka quickly stuffed her pink and white bag under her chair. They had both left their towels there for the time being as the lifeguards would keep an eye on their belongings while they would take their time to enjoy the water park's numerous attractions and facilities.
The pair walked over a short, concrete bridge that passed over the lazy river. Once they reached the edge of the massive swimming pool, Moka was overcome with a sudden bout of anxiousness. Tsukune could detect that through their blood-bond and stuck his right foot into the water first. He could smell the familiar, lavender scent which told him that the water was already indeed treated beforehand for vampires.
"It's fine Moka. See?" he said as he walked down a few steps and was then waist deep in the green, tinted water. She held his hand and slowly walked into the water as she shut her eyes for a moment. The next thing she knew that she was waist deep as well. The relaxing scent had helped her to calm her beating heart that was hammering heavily in her ample bosom.
"Oh, it's rather pleasant. Like a big bath" she said with a small smile followed by a sigh of relief. Now that she was in the actual pool itself, she felt a lot better knowing it would not harm her nor cause any discomfort. Her mate was holding her hand and she honestly felt relieved that he was genuinely concerned for her overall well-being, just like he always had been since the first day they met.
"See? It's pretty nice, huh?" he said as he waded a bit deeper as Moka continued to hold onto his hand and refused to let go of him anytime soon.
"Oh yes it is. Um. Now what, Tsukune?" she asked.
"Well, I guess we'll start with the basics" he said as he walked back towards the edge of the pool. The water on that side was less than a meter deep and would be a lot easier to teach her there, instead of in the deeper end of the large swimming pool.
…..
As Tsukune held Moka's hands in his own, she was doing her best to follow his instructions and kicked her legs while being held up horizontally along the surface of the water. She was a quick study, that much was certain and she would be swimming on her own before she realized it. The lessons were only for today. They would come in handy if they ever decided to return to the yokai water park sometime in the future.
"You're doing great Moka" he said with enthusiasm as she stopped for a moment so she could catch her breath. Her legs were a bit sore from kicking them so fiercely, the way Tsukune had shown her just half an hour earlier.
"Here Moka. Watch me" he said as he dove a bit under the water and had swam in the opposite direction from her. He then stopped, turned around, and swam back towards her, after going approximately ten meters, round-trip.
"I have to put my face underwater?" she asked with hesitancy.
"Uh, yeah. Not unless you wanna learn the doggie paddle" he teased. He then demonstrated for her the "doggy paddle" by placing his folded hands in the eater in front of him and 'paddled' while he kicked his feet under the water, which propelled him forward like a canine.
Moka then laughed out loud, after seeing just how ridiculous he looked.
'I wonder if that's how the perverted wolf, Gin swims?' she thought with a bemused look.
"Come on Moka. If you can swim over here, I'll give you a kiss" he said as he stopped a good ten meters from her, as he waved her over, where the water came up to just below his shoulders. She swallowed her pride and her nervousness. As she knelt forward, she mimicked Tsukune's motions and did her best to make it to his side as fast as she could.
It took her longer than she had anticipated and eventually made it by his side a few minutes later.
"That was really good Moka" he said as he planted a kiss on her cheek.
"Aw, you said you would kiss me" she adorably pouted as she wrapped her arms around his shoulders and pressed her huge bosom up against his chest.
"Yes I did and I kept my word, even though it took you a while longer to swim all the way over here" he teased again.
"Well, I'm not as good as you are Tsukune. And I am trying my hardest" she said with another pout.
"Well, you are a fast learner, that's for sure and you've gotten a lot better. I know you're really trying hard Moka. Um...follow me..." he said.
Tsukune lead her out of the pool and over towards the 'mountain' that was located in the center of the huge, indoor water complex. Once they arrived there two minutes later, he held her hand and walked back into the pool, then through a darkened tunnel that lead into the rock-like cove that was underneath the artificial mountain itself.
It was a private, somewhat-discrete area and was illuminated from under the surface of the water with red and blue lights, that bathed the "cavern" in a relaxing, violet glow.
He then turned to face her and admired her otherworldly beauty, that seemed to have been amplified by the surrounding light. Her damp, silvery hair framed her gorgeous face and her eyes sparkled with sexual desire, for her one-and-only blood-mate.
"Oh Moka" he said as he lifted her out of the water and pushed her up against the back wall of the underground cavern. She wrapped her strong legs around his waist as they shared a deep, passionate, French Kiss, as their tongues wrestled with each others', that went on for several minutes. Moka was becoming more and more aroused with each, passing second. Both vampires loudly moaned with wanton desire, as they were completely lost in the moment.
As soon as they decided that they needed to breathe again, Moka remained in her mate's arms and was at a lost for words. She was grateful for the seclusion that the "cove" offered which was devoid of any other ayakashi.
Besides, Moka had inadvertently released a minute amount of her own yokai, so that they would not be bothered by prying eyes. She had no intention of showing anyone their place today, per her promise to Tsukune.
This would give the vampiress a golden opportunity to prove that she could control her temper and emotions without use of her new seal. If she could control her emotions better, then there would be no need for her limiter as time went on.
…..
"Um, Moka...would you like to ride the water slides with me?" Tsukune asked as Moka was still holding him close.
"I don't mind, as long as it's with you Tsukune" she said with an adorable blush. He then held her hand once they ended their long embrace and lead her out of the underground cove. Once they were out in the large pool again he pointed to the top of the 'mountain' and indicated they had to walk up the long, winding stairs that lead to six, different slides. Each individual slide had its own, distinct path that ended in the huge pool below.
"All the way up there?" she asked as she sweat-dropped.
"Sure Moka. It'll be fun. It's just a big slide that goes down to the pool. Kind of like a roller coaster minus the loops" he explained as he found the stairway that they would have to climb. There was a roped handrail that ran along the length of the pathway, they could hold on the walk up.
"Oh, okay Tsukune. It does sound like a lot fun" she replied as a small smile tugged at her plump lips.
A few minutes later after climbing the narrow stairway, they eventually reached the top of the mountain which gave an amazing view of the entire water complex. It was quite a sight to behold.
They were instructed by a staff member to have Moka sit in front while Tsukune held her from behind. Since the slides ware made of fiberglass, it did not need any sort of mat or inner-tube of any sort. The water would negate any friction and would carry them down to the pool rather swiftly.
After debating which slide to take they decided on the simplest one first, then build up to the more challenging ones later on. Moka sat down at the very top of the bright, green slide first with Tsukune behind her. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist while she sat between his legs. After receiving a gentle push from the lifeguard, they were on their way down.
"Have a nice trip" the staff member replied, as they vanished down the long, winding slide.
"AHHHHHHHHHHhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Tsukune! I'm gonna kill you! Ahhhhhhhh! AHHHHHHHHhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Moka yelled on her way down, quicker than she had originally expected. They were traveling rather fast, as they barreled down the slide at a ludicrous speed. Every twist and turn, Moka had covered her eyes, as she silently prayed to any Kami who would hear her screams, for it to be over with, as soon as possible.
As they came into the last turn about five minutes later, the slide leveled out to run perpendicular to the surface of the pool for about ten meters or so, before it dumped them into the shallow end of the pool with a huge 'splash'.
Tsukune was laughing once he resurfaced and saw Moka come up for air a second later. She was giggling too once she realized that their ride was finally over, as she made it down without falling over the edge of one of the slides' many, twisted turns.
"Ah! Moka...your top came off!" he said on the verge of a monumental nose-bleed.
"KYA!" she boisterously shouted, as she quickly covered her huge bosom with both of her arms as she dunked herself below the surface of the pool, as she silently hoped that nobody saw her sudden predicament. Her face was bright red from extreme embarrassment.
Tsukune found her bikini top floating on the water and motioned for her to follow him so she could put it back on without anyone getting more than an eyeful of her stupendous breasts. She grabbed the bikini top from him as she murmured a quick "thank you".
Once they were in secluded area next to the side of the 'mountain', she placed the top strap around her neck and retied the strings behind her back with a double knot, to avoid any future, wardrobe malfunctions. Tsukune helped to block her from view with his wide back.
"How embarrassing!" she lamented as she glomped her mate and nearly knocked him out with her stupendous bosom. Once Tsukune had calmed her down, he then picked her up in his arms like a princess and carried her out of the pool.
"Are you going to be okay Moka?" he asked with a concerned tone as he walked up the stairs on the side of the pool and then back to their lounge chairs so they could dry themselves off.
"Oh yes, love. Thank you. That was quite an experience" she said with another blush, this time from being carried like a Bride.
"That's good to hear. Um, which part?" he asked as he set her down on her chair. He sat down on his own so he could dry off as well.
"Oh, everything was quite an experience. I still cannot believe my top fell off in the pool though. I hope nobody saw me" she said as her pale cheeks tinted pink once again. She was now drying off her long, silvery hair and was feeling a lot better as her heart-rate had returned to a somewhat, normal level.
Between making out in the hidden cove with Tsukune, the thrilling water slide ride, and losing her bikini top, Moka felt as though her heart would burst out from her chest earlier.
So many powerful emotions back-to-back were a bit overwhelming for the vampire princess. All she wanted now was a well-deserved break from all the excitement. And maybe some lunch would be nice since it was now around three o'clock in the afternoon.
Almost as if on cue, Tsukune's stomach protested rather loudly to be fed before he passed out from starvation. Even though they were vampires, they still had to eat on a regular basis in order to stay healthy.
"Ah, sorry about that Moka. I guess I'm kinda hungry from all the activities" he said with a hearty chuckle.
She giggled as well and was quite happy that her mate seemed to be having a good a time as she was herself, despite her wardrobe failure just a short while ago.
"Well, if it's alright, I'd like to treat us to lunch" she suggested as she reached under her chair and found her duffel-bag. After she unzipped it, she dug around and pulled out her black, leather purse a moment later. After closing her bag, she stuffed it under her lounge chair once again.
"Um, sure Moka. That's the best idea I heard all afternoon" Tsukune replied.
She placed her towel her flat on her chair so it would dry in the meantime, while she stood up from her seated position. Tsukune stood up and offered her his hand which she gladly accepted with a warm smile.
"Let's go then, shall we?" she asked as they made their way, hand-in-hand towards the restaurant on the far, right side of the indoor water park.
"I'm with you Moka" he happily agreed.
…..
"Thanks again Moka. It looks good but not as good as yours" Tsukune said once he set the red, plastic tray on the table and pulled out a chair for Moka.
"Oh, you're welcome love. It's my pleasure, really. Oh, thank you Tsukune," she said as she sat down with a slight blush.
'You are so sweet love. Ah! I cannot wait to get you in bed later on!' the vampiress thought to herself as her face turned an even darker shade of red, just from looking forward to spending the entire night making sweet, passionate love with her blood-mate.
"Itadakimasu!" the pair said in unison as they sunk their fangs into their giant-sized hamburgers. They each ordered the same meal, since they were both reasonably hungry. They decided to share a basket of chili-cheese fries and ordered two, ice-cold cans of tomato juice.
"Mm, this is pretty good, love. What are these called again?" she asked as she tried the spicy, cheesy, covered French fries.
"Chili-cheese fries" he said as he popped a handful in his mouth, followed by a big slurp of his tomato juice.
"I see. They are – different" Moka replied as she tried another mouthful.
As the pair ate their meal in relative silence, they were just happy to be in each others company. It was late afternoon and they would remain at the water park for a bit longer before heading to the Inn next-door for the evening.
Once they finished off their burgers, fries, and beverages, they wondered what to do next since the giant water slides were out of the question for the time being. Besides, it was not wise to go swimming after eating for at least an hour. Then Tsukune had an idea that would not require any physical activity and would take about an hour or so to complete.
"Hey Moka, how about we go down the lazy river?" he suggested as they held hands after disposing their refuse in the nearest waste receptacle and returning their tray to the restaurant.
"Lazy river?" she repeated, unsure of what he meant by the odd phrase.
"Just follow me and I'll show you, Moka" he said once he found the proper direction to go to the beginning of the actual ride itself and to acquire a pair of inner-tubes.
…..
When they eventually found the line that would lead them to the entrance, they just stood there as they patiently waited their turn. Luckily for them, the longer-than-average line was moving along at a decent, steady pace. About ten minutes or so later, they reached the front of the line and were next.
"So, would you two love-birds like two inner-tubes or a double sized one?" the female life guard asked. She was a mermaid dressed in a simple one-piece bathing suit, bright red with a whistle on a lanyard that hung around her neck, but was rather friendly and Moka could not detect any malice nor ill-intent radiating from her via her yokai detection ability.
"We'll have a double-sized one, please" Moka happily replied as she and Tsukune were asked to walk into the pretreated, herbal-scented water to hop onto their inner-tube in a moment. They were handed a large, "figure 8"-shaped inflatable, which was neon pink on one side and blue on the other.
On either side of each center, were hand grips. Both passengers would sit in the middle of each side, which was hollow. Moka hopped on first while the lifeguard held it steady for her so Tsukune could sit next to her. Once he was situated properly, Moka held his hand as they now sat side-by-side, with their legs dangling over the edge.
"Enjoy your ride, you love-birds" the mermaid teased as she released their inflatable, double-inner-tube as the current carried them down the lazy river at a somewhat slow pace.
"This is pretty nice, huh Moka?" Tsukune asked as Moka made herself more comfortable. She felt completely at ease, as long as Tsukune was by her side. This was going to be a very memorable day, that was most certain to the silver-haired beauty. She then smiled and looked at her one-and-only.
"Oh yes love. I'm very glad that we came here today. I'm having such a wonderful time with you" she said as she gave his left hand a gentle squeeze. She then leaned over and gave him a soft peck on his cheek.
"That's good to hear. I'm having a great time with you too, Moka" he said as he looked to his left and admired the gorgeous goddess sitting next to him.
Since they could not go into the ocean when they visited the beach with his folks a while back, this would be a better alternative. Besides, there was so much more to do here than compared to the ocean, which they could not enjoy like this.
It was Moka's idea to visit the yokai friendly water park in the first place, since the water was completely safe for the two vampires and pretreated with a special mixture of herbs beforehand.
…..
Moka had closed her eyes and was savoring the relaxing ride that traveled around the border of the massive, indoor, water-themed park. Tsukune took the silent suggestion and joined her, hands still linked. She let out a contented sigh as if she felt as if she were floating.
Well she actually was, but she felt entirely mellow, now. Tsukune knew through their bond that she was doing much better and was not feeling as troubled as she was before, when they first entered the swimming pool.
Moka opened her eyes about fifteen minutes later and noticed her mate was nearly asleep. She brightly smiled as she admired just how cute he looked.
…..
Without warning a few moments later, the speed of their float had increased dramatically which caused both vampires to open their eyes. The current became choppy and unpredictable as they entered the rapids part of the ride which continued for a few more minutes.
"Tsukune! What's happening?" Moka yelped with a startled panic.
"Rapids! Hold on tight Moka!" he replied as she grabbed his hand and the grip on her left side as their inner-tube began to spin and tumble along the surface of the indoor river which went on for several minutes. They then slid down an embankment about a meter after they had passed under a waterfall that drenched both passengers to the bone.
"Ah! Cold!" Moka shouted as she smoothed her long hair out of her face that was soaked again. The end of the rapids came to an abrupt halt as the neared the end of their hour-long river journey. Once they finished spinning around like a top, their ride had finally come to an end.
"So, how was it kids?" another lifeguard asked as she assisted the pair to disembark their float.
"Fun, but too wet" Moka huffed out, as she jumped off the inner-tube and grabbed Tsukune's hand. He laughed at Moka's befuddled expression.
"What's so damn funny?" she asked as they left their so-called "lazy river" ride behind and decided to get dried off once again.
"That look on your face. I guess the ride caught you off guard, huh?" he teased.
"Well, yes. There was nothing lazy about that ride, was there now?" she answered with a slight scowl as she narrowed her red eyes in mild annoyance.
"Sorry about that Moka. I had no idea it would be so crazy towards the end. You're not mad, are you?" he asked with a sweat-drop. He had hoped that she was not angry and would not kick him into upper orbit. In any case, he honestly had no idea that the ride would have ended like that to even begin with.
"It's fine love. I'm not upset anymore. Besides, it was rather thrilling to be honest" she said once they returned to their chairs a moment later and sat down so they could dry off again.
"Oh, um...okay. That's good to hear Moka. Ah, I'm kind of beat now" he said as he wrapped his blue towel around his shoulders after he had dried his shaggy, silvery hair.
"Oh you are?" she asked with a hint of sadness.
"Well a little bit. Besides, my fingers and toes look like prunes. See?" he said as he showed his shriveled-up hands to Moka. They had both been playing in the water for many hours so it was bound to happen sooner or later. It was already evening by now. Like the old saying goes, time really flies when you're having fun.
"Well it is getting a bit late and we've been here for most of the day. Would you like to retire for the evening at our room, next door then?" Moka asked as she pulled her bag out from underneath her chair.
"Ah, well if it's okay with you Moka" he replied as he laid back on the chair for a moment to rest his eyes. He was not tired per se, but just honestly wanted to unwind for the remainder of the day.
Unsealed or not, he was just looking forward to crawling under the sheets with Moka and just spend some quality, alone time with her. He knew other males were "checking her out" all day long and was growing rather tired of it.
Moka was his mate and the perverts had no right to ogle her like an ordinary girl. She was very special in his eyes and they belonged together. Tsukune knew that from the moment they met, nearly three and a half years ago.
"Okay, love. Let's go change then we can go over to the Inn" Moka said as she stood up and offered her hand to Tsukune. He was pulled to his feet a second later as they headed off to get changed out of their wet bathing suits and into dry clothes. They had each packed a clear, plastic bag to store their swimwear in, until they reached their room next door.
"Sure thing. Lead the way, beautiful."
…..
Fifteen minutes later after changing into a dry set of clothes, they were in their room at the Inn next door. It was designed like a typical, Japanese bed and breakfast. Moka had paid for the room and asked the front desk not to disturb them for the rest of the night. If they needed anything, they could use the phone in the room to call and ask for whatever they would need.
Moka asked the kind gentleman behind the counter to bring a bottle of warm Sake to their room in half an hour. After paying for everything with cash, along with a generous tip, he would happily do as asked by the vampire princess.
Once they reached their room, Tsukune slip open the door and allowed Moka to enter first. It was a very nice room, with tatami-matted floors. In the main room was a low table called a 'rakutan'. Placed on adjacent sides of the table, were a pair of mint green 'zabuton'. (plush, floor cushions)
It differs from the traditional "kotatsu", where as it is not heated nor covered with a "kotatsu-gake" (decorative blanket) that was used throughout Japan during the winter months, since the majority of older homes are not insulated against the harsh, freezing, temperatures.
There were several small, potted, bamboo plants in the far corners of the room. In the center was a circular-shaped lamp that hung from the ceiling that gave the room a warm, welcoming glow. The walls were painted a mint green and the doors were a natural, tan color.
The bedroom was separated from the dining room by a sliding "shÅji "door, which is a type of window or room divider. It is normally consisted of translucent paper over a frame of wood which holds together a lattice of wood or bamboo. While "washi" is the traditional paper, (made from either rice, hemp, or wheat), the shÅji itself, could be made of paper as well.
Inside the bedroom was another similarly shaped lamp that hung down from the ceiling and a futon bed in the middle of the room itself with two large pillows and a white comforter with matching sheets. A large closet and tan-colored, wooden dresser also completed the classic design. In the back of their suite was a Japanese-inspired bathroom as well.
"Wow, Moka. I gotta say, this is really nice. Thanks again. I'm really glad we came here" he said as he swept her into a warm hug. She returned the loving embrace and felt more love and adoration towards him.
"Oh you're welcome, Tsukune. I really wanted to spend some time alone with you after our separation. I love you so much" she said as she looked into his red eyes and closed the short space between themselves and then kissed him deeply.
'Oh Moka. I love you too' he replied wordlessly via their bond.
"Ah Tsukune. You are such an amazing kisser.'
'So are you beautiful.'
'Oh Tsukune...ah...why don't you wait in the bedroom for me? I have a little – surprise for you.'
Momentarily breaking their kiss, Tsukune shook his head yes as Moka walked him by hand into the bedroom they would be sharing until tomorrow morning when they checked out at ten AM.
After dropping their bags on the tatami-matted floor, which was a light tan, color. They both removed their wet swimsuits from the clear, plastic, bags and hung them up in the restroom to dry out over night. Moka shooed him out of the restroom as she wanted some privacy.
"I'll be out in a few minutes love. Please, make yourself comfortable and I'll join you soon" she said with a bashful smile.
"Okay Moka, I'll be waiting for you" he said as he turned around and made his way to the bedroom. After quickly getting himself undressed, he crawled under the warm blankets and laid down as he waited for Moka's imminent arrival.
Several minutes passed and Tsukune wondered what was taking her so long to get herself ready for bed.
…..
* knock * knock * knock *, Tsukune heard coming from the front door. He knew it must be one of the staff members who his mate had asked to bring them a bottle of Sake. After he ambled out of the plush bed, he made his way to answer it.
"Yes? Who is it?" Tsukune asked from his side of the locked door, just to be safe. He could detect a very small amount of yokai coming from the opposite side of the door.
"Front desk. I brought the Sake that Miss Akashiya had ordered."
"Leave it there and I'll get it in a moment, please" Tsukune politely asked, since he was quite under-dressed and only wearing a pair of black and red, striped, boxer shorts.
"Of course, sir. If you require anything else, don't hesitate to call us at anytime. Please, enjoy" the kind, female voice said. After he waited a few minutes, he unlocked, then slid the door open and looked on the hallway floor.
There was a bamboo serving tray with a generously sized bottle of Sake and a pair of small, white, ceramic cups. Tsukune bent down and picked the tray up and then set it down on the rakutan (low table) in the dining room.
"Tsukune? Where are you?" Moka asked from the bedroom as she did not see where he should have been: in the futon bed waiting for her.
"In here. They brought the Sake you asked for" he explained as he slid the door front closed and then locked it behind himself.
Moka then slid open the bedroom door and looked as if she were about to attack him and throw him on the floor. But that would have to wait for now.
"Finally!" she said as she sat down at the table and poured two cups of Sake. She was wearing a beautiful silk Kimono, red in color with silver Sakura trees embroidered on the back, and along the length of her sleeves. The obi (long sash tied into a large bow in the back) was of the same, brilliant silver color.
Her waist-length, silver hair was held in place with two pair of bamboo chopsticks and up into two, small, 'Chinese' styled buns on the top of her head. (Similar to Chun-Li from the classic video game 'Street Fighter')
"Oh my kami!" Tsukune said as he saw her look more radiant than ever. He nearly passed out from another nose-bleed.
"Like what you see?" she teased as she beckoned him to have a drink with her. He just shook his head yes and walked over to the table to join her.
"I packed yours as well. I laid it on the bed for you" she said with a cute wink.
"Oh thanks Moka. I'll be back in a minute" he said as he excused himself to put his robe on as well. A few minutes later, he reappeared at her side sporting his navy blue kimono and sat on her right side.
"Mm, you look very handsome yourself" she said with a smile as she handed him a cup of the warm liquor.
"Oh thanks Moka. Um...I guess you want to relax a bit?" he said as he took the small cup in his hand.
"Yes love. I will behave myself if that is what you wish" she said as she stared into the small cup in front of her on the wooden table,
"Well...um...you don't have to if you don't want to. Besides, we are alone and no Kyoko to molest you" he teased with a goofy smile.
"Oh Tsukune...I won't get too out of hand. I promise" she answered with a bashful smile.
"Okay Moka...anyway...um...kampai!" he said as he raised his cup.
"Kampai!" she repeated as they clinked their cups together and each took a sip of the still-warm alcoholic beverage, which tasted a lot sweeter than it should have, for some odd reason.
…..
"Mm...this is good Tsukune" she said as her face turned a light shade of red in an instant.
"Oh, it is. Um. What kind of Sake is this, Moka?" he asked as the unusual flavor had caught him off guard.
"Monster Durian fruit" she replied as she took another sip.
"What? That fruit? Eh?" he said as his face turned blue, then pink once the alcohol hit him.
"Yes. Just a small amount of fermented durian. It's still made from rice though and only available here in the yokai realm" Moka explained as she finished her first cup then poured herself another.
Tsukune recalled the first time he had tried the horrendous fruit that ended up giving him a mild case of food poisoning during the first semester of his second year at the Academy.
'Well, it's not that bad and since I'm a vampire now, maybe I can try to enjoy it as much as Moka does' he thought to himself as he sipped his cup of the semi-sweet alcoholic beverage.
"Tsukune, you really don't have to force yourself if you do not like it" Moka said as she scooted her cushion so she could be closer to her mate.
"It's fine Moka. It's actually pretty good once you get used to the sweetness" he said as he poured himself another cup since his first one was finished before he had realized it.
"Oh...okay love. But don't push yourself, alright? Come here for a second" she whispered to him before she took a sip of her Sake.
The vampiress then placed her hands on collar of his kimono and pulled him into a deep, fervent, kiss and 'fed' the Sake to him through the heated contact of their lips.
Tsukune lost his balance and pulled Moka down to the floor with himself. She pushed the table back with her left foot and then straddled his thighs as their petting became more intense, fueled by their burning desire to be closer to each other.
Tsukune was already aroused, just from seeing Moka look so attractive in her red and silver, silk, kimono. Well, attractive was an understatement. She looked downright gorgeous to the male vampire. Her cheeks were still flushed from drinking a few cups of Sake but her mind was still, surprisingly, crystal clear. At least for a few, more minutes.
She wanted to be with her mate like this for the entire day and struggled against her better judgment to behave herself even though it was rather difficult for her to do so. And now was as good an opportunity as any to be with her mate in such an affectionate, loving way.
After kissing each other passionately for a good fifteen minutes, they both decided to fill their lungs with life-giving air before either one passed out. Moka was panting heavily as was Tsukune. Both of their cheeks were hot, due to the effects of the Sake.
"Wow" is all that he could reply as his mind was still swirling from such a kiss. It was truly mind-boggling to the young man.
"Mm...yes. Wow indeed" Moka said as she laid on top of her mate and refused to get up as her legs were twitching from such an amazing kiss.
…..
Moka sat up a few minutes later, pulled the table back to where it belonged, and returned to her original seat on her floor mat. She poured herself another cup of Sake and was now wobbling a little bit. She then drank the entire contents of said up and then placed it on the wooden table.
"Moka? Are you okay?" he asked as he could see she was having a rather difficult time sitting upright. Her face was nearly as red as her kimono now, he noted to himself.
"Hm? Oh yes. I'm fine love. You worry way too much" Moka said as she then fell backwards and began to laugh hysterically.
Tsukune sighed and knew that she had enough Sake for one evening. He stood up and walked over to her side of the table and looked down to her. She then waved to him for some odd reason. He then knelt down and grabbed her hands and pulled her to her feet.
"What are you doing? I can walk all by myself. Whoops!" she said as she slipped out of his grip and almost tumbled to the floor. He then picked her up around her waist, then threw her over his right shoulder, and then carried her into the bedroom.
"Tsukune. I can walk by myself...hahaha" she said as he gently put her down on her own two feet.
"Bed. Now" he gently instructed.
"But I need help with my robe...thingy" she replied with an awkward wink.
He then reached behind her back and undid her obi which fell to the floor. He reached down and picked it up. Moka then wiggled out of her kimono which joined her sash. He picked that up as well. When he stood up again, he noticed that Moka was completely nude. She had undone the two buns and let her hair long, silvery hair out.
"Moka" is all he said as he saw her in all her nude glory.
"Here, lay down. I'll be back in a second" he said as he helped her into the cozy futon bed. He then placed her kimono on top pf the dresser for the time being.
Once she was comfortable under the soft blanket, he excused himself for a moment so he could turn out the light in the main room. He then returned to their bedroom and slid the shÅji door closed. Their suite was now dark.
The only source of illumination was the blood-red moon outside that shone through the silky-like, white curtains that covered the window. Luckily his vision was enhanced due to his vampiric ability to see in the dark. He removed his own kimono and placed it on top of the dresser next to Moka's.
"Tsukune! Come to bed please and keep me warm" Moka said as he joined her in the plush bed a second later.
"I'm here Moka" he said as he turned to his right and faced her. She pressed her large, firm, breasts up against his wide chest and snuggled herself near him.
"I'm sorry for acting so silly Tsukune. You're not mad are you?" she asked with a frown. She just had a bit too much to drink of the monster fruit-flavored Sake and had acted slightly out of character. She felt fine now, since she was lying down next to her mate, but was still feeling a little frisky.
"It's okay Moka. I was just hoping that we could...um...well...you know..." he said as he pulled her closer into a warm hug.
"Oh Tsukune...thank you love. I would like that as well" she said as she pressed her plump,velvety-soft lips to his own and kissed him passionately.
Both teens became further stimulated as their tongues wrestled playfully with great fervor. Moka moaned loudly as Tsukune turned her flat on her back and climbed on top of her, as he took the dominant position.
"Ahh...Tsukune...rub my breasts, please" Moka begged between kisses, with lust in her voice as she grew even more aroused. She felt as though there was a raging fire in her belly as Tsukune broke the kiss momentarily and sat up as he straddled her thighs.
The male vampire then placed his strong, caring hands on each of her voluptuous mounds of flesh and began to gently massage them. He tweaked her pink nipples every few seconds between his thumbs and forefingers, which stiffened a few moments later.
Tsukune then took turns and kissed each solid nub for a few moments which caused them to nearly swell in size.
"Ah...Tsukune...please...no more teasing...I need you inside me...now" Moka gasped out, as she exhaled her breath in shallow pants. She then helped him out of his boxer short which were lost to the darkened bedroom. Moka softly held his fully erect, throbbing flesh in her hand and then slid it into her warm sex which was already soaked due to their intense foreplay. She gasped out once again once his full length was enveloped by her hot flower.
"Oh Moka...oh kami...you feel so warm" he said as he leaned down and kissed her once again. She wrapped her arms around his neck and her strong, sexy, legs around his lower waist as the duo became one in body, heart, and soul.
"Ah...Tsukune...slowly please. I wish to savor this moment with you" Moka said as they broke their kiss several minutes later for air.
"Of course...my sweet Moka" he said as they proceeded to make sweet, passionate love with one another.
…..
As they continued to make love, their voices grew louder as they both decided to not hold back. Besides, if anyone was brave enough to ask them to quite down they would most likely be on the receiving end of one of Moka's patented kicks. She would not do that of course as she was far too occupied, being one with the love of her life; her blood-mate.
Moka and Tsukune exchanged heated kisses as their love-making intensified yet continued at a slow, steady pace. Moka seemed to be enjoying it more than usual as she no longer had any control over her voice as it echoed loudly off their bedroom's walls.
"Ah Tsukune...oh kami...too big" Moka moaned loudly, as she was growing close to an intense release.
"Oh Moka...oh kami...ah...Moka...Moka..."
"Ah Tsukune...harder...oh yes...more...so big...ah kami...Tsukune...my Tsukune..."
Moka then pulled Tsukune on top of her as she released her legs from around his waist and flipped him over so that she could be on top.
"Ah Tsukune...oh kami sooo big...ahhh...ahhh...ahhh...ahhh...ahhh...ahhh...Tsukune...oh Tsukune...ahhh...ahhh...ahhh...oh yes...ahhh...ahhh...ahhh...yes!" Moka yelled as she rode her love with great ferocity as she growled and moaned even louder.
Tsukune had to grab her hands before she broke his pelvis in half. She was becoming even more rough, the longer she stayed on top of him.
"Ah Moka...ahhh...ahhh...Moka...any second...now..."
"Tsukune...ahhhngh...ahhh...angh...oh kami...Tsukune...oh yes...ahhh...ahhhngh...TSUKUNE!" Moka shouted as she threw her head back and peaked violently. Tsukune's waist was now partly drenched from her explosive climax. Moka slumped forward as he followed a second later and shot his hot seed into her.
"Ah...ahhh...ahhh... MOKA!", he yelled as his body shook likewise from his release. He grabbed Moka around her waist, as she shivered from his sexual peak, which caused her to moan loudly.
…..
As Tsukune held Moka, he could tell that she was now rather worn out herself. They had made love continually for several hours and was just happy to hold her like this.
Once her breathing returned to normal, she finally decided to speak.
"Tsukune...you were amazing" she said as she attempted to sit up since they were still joined at the hips. Her mate refused to let her go as he wanted to hold her for a bit longer than usual.
"So were you Moka" he happily agreed with a smile. He liked seeing that side of Moka. Sure, she was still a very powerful and somewhat prideful vampire, but she had a sweet, caring side. She was very affectionate, that was most certain to the male vampire.
"Ah, Tsukune" she cooed as she snuggled up to him and kissed him once again as his honest words had caused her feelings for him and her heart to soar with absolute joy.
"Well it's true Moka. You may have not realized it, but you've changed a lot since we became mates" he said once they ended their kiss.
"Oh Tsukune. You are far too sweet for your own good. But I do suppose that you have a valid point. The reason I have changed so much, is because of you my love" she said as she sat up and then laid down next to him on his right.
"Moka...I really don't know what to say. I'm just being myself. I really haven't done anything at all" he replied back with a hard blush. All this talk was getting to him, but in a good way.
"Tsukune, you don't give yourself enough credit" she said as she reached over and held his hands in her own and placed them on her firm, yet soft bosom in an affectionate gesture.
She then continued.
"You have been a very positive influence on me, my love. You may not see that for yourself, but just being with you and spending every day with you has changed my outlook on life. You have taught me so much since we became mates and I am very grateful for that. You know through our bond that I was ridiculed and mocked daily when I attended school in the human world, up until I was old enough to go to the Academy. I despised human children as they treated me so cruelly, just because I looked different at that time and believed in yokai. When I met you and had gotten to know you better, you made me realize that all humans weren't cruel. In fact, most of them are quite nice. Like you and your wonderful family. So please, my love. Let me thank you once again for loving me and accepting me for who I truly am. And I am falling deeper in love with you, every, single, day", she said, now out of breath from such an emotional-filled speech.
A few stray tears of joy slid down her still-pink cheeks, as she was overcome with more love and affection for her wonderful mate.
Tsukune frankly had no idea how to reply to what she just told him and with such honesty.
He felt much closer to Moka and wanted to continue to be there for her. Whatever they went through in life, he knew in his heart that they would face it side by side. And being immortal meant that their very long lives would be full of happy times as well as sad, or even difficult from time-to-time. As long as they faced it head on together, he knew that they would be alright.
…..
"Moka...thank you. I never knew that you felt so strongly about me. I do love you so much, more than anything in this world. I'll always be here for you because that is where I belong" he said as he pulled her closer and kissed her once again.
The young woman in her mate's arms was quite blessed.
Moka still had a hard time grasping all these new emotions for the past, five months since she had confessed to Tsukune, only three days before graduation. But she was doing a lot better and just admitted to him as much. Embarrassing or not, it was something she needed to tell him. And now was a good a time as any since they had such a wonderful day that they had spent together.
As long as he was in her life, she knew that everything would somehow work out. It always had, she realized, because he had been there for her, all throughout high school. If he were not, then she would not be where she was today, nor have been alive to experience it firsthand.
Once their kiss ended, Tsukune lay flat on his back and pulled Moka closer so she could use his chest as a pillow for as long as she wanted.
"Oh Tsukune... everything I told you was the truth. It has not been easy for me but I do feel as though I have done some maturing, as have you my handsome man. We do have a very long life ahead of us and I am quite thankful to have you as my mate and my future husband. If anyone had told me three years ago that we would have ended up together, I would have had them committed to an asylum" Moka said followed with a small giggle.
"Thank you Moka. I know it's been hard, but like I said, you've grown up a lot since we had gotten together. And I guess I have done some growing up myself. Well, that's true. I still can't comprehend living that long. At least we have each other and we won't have to be alone. Ah, well. Since you put it that way, it's a good thing that I didn't confess to you back then, even though I kinda wanted to. Well, I guess being sent to an asylum is better than being kicked into orbit" he said with a hearty laugh.
"Oh you're welcome love. Um, if it's alright with you, I'm getting a little sleepy and I have to replace my limiter, since it's gotten rather late" Moka said as she sat up for a moment then crawled out of the futon bed. She walked over to the wall next to the door and switched on the overhead light, which illuminated their bedroom. Tsukune had to block his eyes from the sudden burst of light for a few seconds. She walked over to her bag so she could find her sterling, silver ring.
"Okay Moka. Um, it is getting late I guess. Could you please get my Rosary too, since you're up?"
"Oh of course love" she said once she found her ring a second later. Moka then opened Tsukune's blue bag and found the silver crucifix with its matching chain in the bottom. She turned the light off and made it back to their bed to rejoin her mate.
The vampiress handed the cross to him, so he could re-fasten the chain around his wrist.
"Thanks Moka" he said as he secured the magical item around his right wrist. Once the sealing spell took effect, he slumped forward into Moka's waiting arms.
A few minutes later, he now opened his chocolate-brown eyes and could barely make out her figure, since he could not see that well in the dark with his powers sealed up.
"You're welcome, love. Now it's my turn" she said as she slipped the sterling silver ring on her right, ring finger. She too fell forward into Tsukune's arms as he barely caught her.
A few more minutes later, Moka opened her now hazel-green eyes and laid down on the soft bed. Tsukune followed her lead and repeated the action.
"Thank you love" Moka said as she then let out a loud yawn as the days' activities finally caught up to her now, sore body. That was one side-effects of the sealing jewelry. She felt so exhausted afterward, since her powers was unsealed for most of the day.
Unsealed, she could take down monsters the size of skyscrapers. Now, she could barely move a centimeter.
"No problem Moka. I'm kinda beat, too" he admitted with an even louder yawn.
"Mm...me too" she said as she cuddled up to her mate with a happy sigh.
"Good night Moka. I love you" he said as he leaned down and gave her a kiss. She then returned the affectionate gesture.
"Good night Tsukune. I love you" she answered once they ended their brief, yet loving kiss.
With that, the two, exhausted teens fell into the gentle pull of slumber as they both dreamed of their future together. Whatever it may hold, they would face it together.
.....
.....
A/N: Please read!
I am done. 11,800 words. This is my longest chapter ever! So tired!
O_o
Only took me on and off for three days. Next chapter will be out soon.
Chapter 23 "A Princess and a Pool"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated M for mature themes.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
…..
.
A/N: I'd like to answer some questions first, from some guest reviews:
Yes, the manga may have shown that "Outer" Moka could have had pink hair – but that was only because Outer Moka was a clone of her mother, Akasha, who had pink hair as well. So my version of the sealed Moka will have brown hair with copper highlights and hazel-green eyes. I made a slight error, but she will remain that way while sealed.
As for Kurumu. Tsukune will confront her soon but not for another chapter or two. That will take place when he and Moka attend the annual Yokai Academy school festival towards the end of October, which I already set up in the last chapter before this one. None of the other girls, including Moka's own sisters, do not know of her secret, either.
To "omgmylife": Kurumu would be that mean if she is desperate enough to try to see what secrets Moka and Tsukune have. Besides, this is my story and I will portray her how she was in the manga and anime. Moka was always her biggest obstacle of her getting anywhere near Tsukune. He will deal with her soon.
To "darkrainlight96": There is a lot more story coming, believe me. I'm not even halfway done yet.
Now if you Guests would sign up for a free account, I could answer your questions via PM instead LOLs. It's OK for now, but please sign up for a free account, which only takes a minute.
As for Moka being sealed. It's only temporary and I have my reasons, but please let it be for now. Thanks for understanding! :)
OK. Enough rambling. Onto chapter 23! Lots of romance and fluff!
By the way, since this chapter takes place in the Yokai realm, Tsukune and Moka are both unsealed and in their vampire forms! Takes place a few days after Moka's return.
A big thanks to all my friends, followers, and watchers for their feedback and continued support.
The scene where Moka loses her top was inspired by my friend 'Kazuki2292' on fanfic dot net :) Thanks!
.
…..
As Moka and Tsukune sat in the back of the long, black limousine, they were both somewhat excited and nervous at the prospect of going to an indoor water park. But this water park in particular was very unlike the ones that one would find scattered all across Japan.
For one it was located in the yokai realm and was therefore owned and operated by yokai and catered exclusively to yokai. On top of that, the two vampires could be in their unsealed, vampire forms without the confinement of being restrained by their limiters.
Even though it was Moka's idea to go there in the first place, she was still moderately hesitant. The vampire maiden did not know how to swim naturally, as pure water was a vampire's number one weakness and could deplete them of all their yokai energy.
Tsukune assured her that she would be just fine and there was nothing to be concerned about. He even offered to give her swimming lessons. Besides, the water was already pretreated and nullified of its 'purity' beforehand since other yokai found the calming water to be rather pleasant due to its wonderful scent.
Located next door was an Inn where the vampiress had made reservations for their overnight stay. It had only been a few days since Moka had returned to the human world after her two-week hiatus and she wanted to do something very special with her blood-mate.
Besides, it would give her another chance to wear her red bikini once again, since their time at the seaside with her fiancé and his parents.
As the limousine exited the inter-dimensional tunnel, the pair looked out the cars' windows and noticed the familiar, red sky that indicated they had arrived in the world of yokai and ayakashi. Once the black car had pulled up to the indoor water park, they were both astonished how modern the indoor water park appeared on the outside.
Unlike their ancient-looking Academy, the building appeared to be recently built. It was the same for the Lodge that was located next door.
The building itself was several storeys high and was made from brick and mortar. The sign on the façade was simple and to the point. "Yokai Water Park". The curved roof of the massive structure was made with reinforced, glass panels with steel girders, that offered a view of the sky outside.
"Wow, Moka. I'm impressed. It's really nice" Tsukune said as he exited the black vehicle. Moka took his outstretched hand with a wide smile.
"Yes love. I must agree" she gladly replied as she closed the passenger-side door behind herself. She walked up to the chauffeur's side and personally thanked driver for the ride there. The black-suited chauffeur would return tomorrow morning to drive the pair back to Tsukune's house after their overnight stay.
…..
As the long car pulled away from the couple, they walked hand-in-hand up towards the entrance. Tsukune opened the door and allowed the silver-haired beauty to enter first.
"Thank you Tsukune" she said with as a light blush rapidly filled her pale cheeks.
"Oh, you're welcome Moka" he said as she reached up to his face and placed her left hand on his cheek in a loving manner. His cheeks burned bright red, just from her gentle caress.
Moka waited for him to join her by her side and then walked up to the counter so she could pay the entrance fee. She opened up her duffel-bag, removed her wallet, took out the proper amount of money and paid the kind, elderly woman who sat behind the counter on a tall stool.
"Thank you very much and enjoy your stay. The changing rooms are through this hallway" she said with a toothless grin. She was a troll as indicated by her short stature. Moka smiled back to the kind, older woman and lead Tsukune down the hallway so they could get changed into their swimwear.
Moka was dressed in a simple pair of formfitting, denim jeans and a maroon, v-necked tee shirt. Tsukune was sporting a baggy pair of khaki carpenter pants and a simple, navy blue tee-shirt.
"Tsukune, I'll meet you outside after I am finished changing" the silver-haired beauty said with a bright smile. They had agreed beforehand to meet up after getting dressed into their swimsuits. Tsukune would be done first and would procure a pair of lounge chairs by the main pool area.
"Okay Moka. Thanks again. I'll see you out there when you're done" he replied likewise. She waved a temporary farewell and disappeared behind a heavy, red curtain that had "women" printed on it, in white kanji.
Tsukune quickly made himself scarce so he could get changed himself. They had each brought along a simple duffel-bag that would carry what they would need for their visit to the indoor water park and overnight stay at the Inn next-door.
…..
Five minutes later he was finished changing into his navy blue swim trunks and made it to the main pool area. He was surprised once more when he actually saw how nice the water park was. In the center of the main pool was a 'mountain', roughly ten to twelve meters tall, that had many water slides, each one twisting and turning in different directions that would send riders barreling down into the pool below.
Around the perimeter of the pool was a 'lazy river' that would take guests around the entire park itself. There was a smaller pool off to the far, left side for small children. He heard from someone else that there was cove which was located underneath the mountain that offered privacy for couples.
Additionally on the far right side was also a decent-sized restaurant that offered all types of food for the varied tastes of the park's, yokai guests.
He was quite impressed to say the very least.
Since it was a weekday, the water park was not as busy as it would be if it were the weekend. It was mostly occupied by families with small children, as well as young adults, close in age to Tsukune and Moka.
There were lifeguards stationed every twenty meters or so, whose job was to keep an eye or three open for any possible trouble.
Once Tsukune found a nice spot to set up, he sat down on a dark brown, wooden, lounge chair and would wait for his mate to join him by his side any minute now.
A few moments later Moka made her presence known. Any single male who saw the red-eyed beauty had suffered from a massive nose-bleed, just by witnessing her gorgeous body pass them by.
Even though she was wrapped up in a white, fluffy, towel she still managed to unintentionally cause a big commotion as several males lay unconscious on the concrete floor.
"Hello Tsukune" she said as she sat down next to him. He saw her sit down on the lounge chair across from him and had to cover his own nose, in order to avoid passing out himself.
"Hi Moka" he replied as he continued to cover his nose with both of his hands. He was already quite stimulated, just from having her so close by. It was not from knowing what she was wearing underneath her towel.
Since she had returned home just a few days ago, she had been quite loving, more-so than usual. He did not complain of course, as it was only a side effect of her new seal. Now that she was independent of the limiter for the remainder of the day, she could be her true self.
Tsukune did not mind her sudden decision to have her powers resealed and knew that the only reason she did was to better learn how to control her temper and emotions.
Although she would be free for the day, she would have to replace the silver ring back on her right, ring finger by the end of the twelve-hour time limit, at Midnight. Otherwise over time, the limiter would no longer function properly.
…..
"Tsukune, are you going to be alright? Or are you going to have another nose-bleed?" she asked in a teasing manner as she stood up and unwrapped the towel that had concealed what she wore underneath; her metallic, red bikini.
"Ah Moka! No fair!" he sputtered out as his nose began to bleed profusely. Moka dropped her towel on the chair and reached into her duffel-bag to find him a tissue. She could not get excited by the wonderful scent of her mate's delectable blood out in public like that.
Although she had teased him on purpose, she could not take advantage of him at this time and would have to clean the mess up before she lost to her vampiric urges and drank his blood in front of anyone who was bold enough to watch.
That time would come along soon enough.
"Ah, thanks Moka. Sorry about that" he sheepishly replied as he held the tissue up to his nostrils as he attempted to stop the instant nose-bleed.
"I'm the one who should apologize, love. It was my fault" she said in a melancholy fashion.
"It's fine, Moka. Don't worry about it. Anyway, it's not you're fault for being so beautiful" he said as he stood up and walked over to the nearest waste basket and disposed of the tissue. At least his nose-bleed had stopped and his complexion had returned to a normal, pale color.
"Oh thank you Tsukune. Am I really that attractive?" she asked as he sat down next to her and held her hand in his own.
"You're welcome Moka. Well, yes. You're the most beautiful woman I've ever known" he replied as he squeezed her hand lovingly. Moka knew through their bond that he was being completely honest.
"Oh Tsukune. Even...when I have my powers sealed?" she asked with a hint self-doubt.
Moka never once considered herself to be that beautiful. It was true that she ate healthy and exercised properly while growing up. She was raised in a household that taught her how to defend herself since she was a vampire, from as early as five years of age.
Her ears gradually grew deaf over time to the perverted cat-calls of hormone-driven males, once she startled to develop, just as she entered junior high school. Even though she looked strange with cotton-candy, pink hair and emerald-green eyes at that time, she was teased and harassed to no end, on a daily basis.
"Well, yes. Like I've told you before Moka, it doesn't matter to me if your hair is brown or your eyes are red. You're still you. And that's what matters to me the most. I've always loved you for who you are, because you're Moka" he said as he wrapped his arms around her slender waist and pulled her into a warm hug. She returned the caring gesture and then gently leaned her head on his left shoulder.
"Oh Tsukune. I do love you so very, very much" she said as she gave him a hearty squeeze.
"I love you too Moka. And I will continue to love you forever" he said as he reluctantly released her and stared into her ruby-red eyes that mirrored his own.
"Ahh. If you keep talking like this, I may find it even more difficult to hold myself back" she said with an adorable grin.
"Uh, well. It's true Moka. And I feel the same way, especially seeing you in this...*gulp*...really...sexy bikini. I don't know how I can even concentrate, having to see you wear this for the rest of the day" he said with a deep, healthy blush.
"Tsukune..." she said as she pushed him back onto the chair and sunk her sharp fangs into his neck. Damn her pride and damn anyone who was courageous enough to witness the act of vampire intimacy.
As her sharp fangs pierced his neck, Tsukune found it challenging to hold himself back. He was instantly excited and his swim trunks quickly felt two sizes, too small. He groaned with pleasure as his fiancée drank his intoxicating blood in slow, steady slurps.
"Mommy, look. Those two are making a baby" a little goblin girl said to her mother as they walked past and pointed at the vampire couple who were lost in their own world. Her mother blushed hard from what her daughter had said, and out loud at that. Her parent grabbed her hand and dragged her away as quickly as possible. Kids do say the darnedest things, after all.
Once Moka's blood-lust was appeased, she retracted her fangs from his flesh and licked the puncture marks closed with her moist tongue in an erotic fashion that sent a chill of pleasure down Tsukune's spine. Her face was bright red, mostly from embarrassment for losing her last bit of self-control like that.
Anyone who saw what Moka had done, swiftly turned their attention away from that display, knowing very well that they were indeed vampires by their strong yokai and some were known to have quite a bad temper from time to time if they were interrupted while they drank blood from their mates.
…..
"Sorry about that, Tsukune. I could no longer help myself" Moka admitted as she buried her hot face against his scarred, bare chest.
"It's okay Moka. No worries. Um, how about we go into the pool to cool off?" he suggested, as she looked up to him with a small smile.
"Oh, okay Tsukune. Thank you. Um, yes. I would like that very much. Besides, you promised that you would teach me how to swim" she said as she pried herself away from him and stood up. She offered her hand which he took into his own without a moment's hesitation.
"Alright, let's go then" he said as Moka quickly stuffed her pink and white bag under her chair. They had both left their towels there for the time being as the lifeguards would keep an eye on their belongings while they would take their time to enjoy the water park's numerous attractions and facilities.
The pair walked over a short, concrete bridge that passed over the lazy river. Once they reached the edge of the massive swimming pool, Moka was overcome with a sudden bout of anxiousness. Tsukune could detect that through their blood-bond and stuck his right foot into the water first. He could smell the familiar, lavender scent which told him that the water was already indeed treated beforehand for vampires.
"It's fine Moka. See?" he said as he walked down a few steps and was then waist deep in the green, tinted water. She held his hand and slowly walked into the water as she shut her eyes for a moment. The next thing she knew that she was waist deep as well. The relaxing scent had helped her to calm her beating heart that was hammering heavily in her ample bosom.
"Oh, it's rather pleasant. Like a big bath" she said with a small smile followed by a sigh of relief. Now that she was in the actual pool itself, she felt a lot better knowing it would not harm her nor cause any discomfort. Her mate was holding her hand and she honestly felt relieved that he was genuinely concerned for her overall well-being, just like he always had been since the first day they met.
"See? It's pretty nice, huh?" he said as he waded a bit deeper as Moka continued to hold onto his hand and refused to let go of him anytime soon.
"Oh yes it is. Um. Now what, Tsukune?" she asked.
"Well, I guess we'll start with the basics" he said as he walked back towards the edge of the pool. The water on that side was less than a meter deep and would be a lot easier to teach her there, instead of in the deeper end of the large swimming pool.
…..
As Tsukune held Moka's hands in his own, she was doing her best to follow his instructions and kicked her legs while being held up horizontally along the surface of the water. She was a quick study, that much was certain and she would be swimming on her own before she realized it. The lessons were only for today. They would come in handy if they ever decided to return to the yokai water park sometime in the future.
"You're doing great Moka" he said with enthusiasm as she stopped for a moment so she could catch her breath. Her legs were a bit sore from kicking them so fiercely, the way Tsukune had shown her just half an hour earlier.
"Here Moka. Watch me" he said as he dove a bit under the water and had swam in the opposite direction from her. He then stopped, turned around, and swam back towards her, after going approximately ten meters, round-trip.
"I have to put my face underwater?" she asked with hesitancy.
"Uh, yeah. Not unless you wanna learn the doggie paddle" he teased. He then demonstrated for her the "doggy paddle" by placing his folded hands in the eater in front of him and 'paddled' while he kicked his feet under the water, which propelled him forward like a canine.
Moka then laughed out loud, after seeing just how ridiculous he looked.
'I wonder if that's how the perverted wolf, Gin swims?' she thought with a bemused look.
"Come on Moka. If you can swim over here, I'll give you a kiss" he said as he stopped a good ten meters from her, as he waved her over, where the water came up to just below his shoulders. She swallowed her pride and her nervousness. As she knelt forward, she mimicked Tsukune's motions and did her best to make it to his side as fast as she could.
It took her longer than she had anticipated and eventually made it by his side a few minutes later.
"That was really good Moka" he said as he planted a kiss on her cheek.
"Aw, you said you would kiss me" she adorably pouted as she wrapped her arms around his shoulders and pressed her huge bosom up against his chest.
"Yes I did and I kept my word, even though it took you a while longer to swim all the way over here" he teased again.
"Well, I'm not as good as you are Tsukune. And I am trying my hardest" she said with another pout.
"Well, you are a fast learner, that's for sure and you've gotten a lot better. I know you're really trying hard Moka. Um...follow me..." he said.
Tsukune lead her out of the pool and over towards the 'mountain' that was located in the center of the huge, indoor water complex. Once they arrived there two minutes later, he held her hand and walked back into the pool, then through a darkened tunnel that lead into the rock-like cove that was underneath the artificial mountain itself.
It was a private, somewhat-discrete area and was illuminated from under the surface of the water with red and blue lights, that bathed the "cavern" in a relaxing, violet glow.
He then turned to face her and admired her otherworldly beauty, that seemed to have been amplified by the surrounding light. Her damp, silvery hair framed her gorgeous face and her eyes sparkled with sexual desire, for her one-and-only blood-mate.
"Oh Moka" he said as he lifted her out of the water and pushed her up against the back wall of the underground cavern. She wrapped her strong legs around his waist as they shared a deep, passionate, French Kiss, as their tongues wrestled with each others', that went on for several minutes. Moka was becoming more and more aroused with each, passing second. Both vampires loudly moaned with wanton desire, as they were completely lost in the moment.
As soon as they decided that they needed to breathe again, Moka remained in her mate's arms and was at a lost for words. She was grateful for the seclusion that the "cove" offered which was devoid of any other ayakashi.
Besides, Moka had inadvertently released a minute amount of her own yokai, so that they would not be bothered by prying eyes. She had no intention of showing anyone their place today, per her promise to Tsukune.
This would give the vampiress a golden opportunity to prove that she could control her temper and emotions without use of her new seal. If she could control her emotions better, then there would be no need for her limiter as time went on.
…..
"Um, Moka...would you like to ride the water slides with me?" Tsukune asked as Moka was still holding him close.
"I don't mind, as long as it's with you Tsukune" she said with an adorable blush. He then held her hand once they ended their long embrace and lead her out of the underground cove. Once they were out in the large pool again he pointed to the top of the 'mountain' and indicated they had to walk up the long, winding stairs that lead to six, different slides. Each individual slide had its own, distinct path that ended in the huge pool below.
"All the way up there?" she asked as she sweat-dropped.
"Sure Moka. It'll be fun. It's just a big slide that goes down to the pool. Kind of like a roller coaster minus the loops" he explained as he found the stairway that they would have to climb. There was a roped handrail that ran along the length of the pathway, they could hold on the walk up.
"Oh, okay Tsukune. It does sound like a lot fun" she replied as a small smile tugged at her plump lips.
A few minutes later after climbing the narrow stairway, they eventually reached the top of the mountain which gave an amazing view of the entire water complex. It was quite a sight to behold.
They were instructed by a staff member to have Moka sit in front while Tsukune held her from behind. Since the slides ware made of fiberglass, it did not need any sort of mat or inner-tube of any sort. The water would negate any friction and would carry them down to the pool rather swiftly.
After debating which slide to take they decided on the simplest one first, then build up to the more challenging ones later on. Moka sat down at the very top of the bright, green slide first with Tsukune behind her. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist while she sat between his legs. After receiving a gentle push from the lifeguard, they were on their way down.
"Have a nice trip" the staff member replied, as they vanished down the long, winding slide.
"AHHHHHHHHHHhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Tsukune! I'm gonna kill you! Ahhhhhhhh! AHHHHHHHHhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Moka yelled on her way down, quicker than she had originally expected. They were traveling rather fast, as they barreled down the slide at a ludicrous speed. Every twist and turn, Moka had covered her eyes, as she silently prayed to any Kami who would hear her screams, for it to be over with, as soon as possible.
As they came into the last turn about five minutes later, the slide leveled out to run perpendicular to the surface of the pool for about ten meters or so, before it dumped them into the shallow end of the pool with a huge 'splash'.
Tsukune was laughing once he resurfaced and saw Moka come up for air a second later. She was giggling too once she realized that their ride was finally over, as she made it down without falling over the edge of one of the slides' many, twisted turns.
"Ah! Moka...your top came off!" he said on the verge of a monumental nose-bleed.
"KYA!" she boisterously shouted, as she quickly covered her huge bosom with both of her arms as she dunked herself below the surface of the pool, as she silently hoped that nobody saw her sudden predicament. Her face was bright red from extreme embarrassment.
Tsukune found her bikini top floating on the water and motioned for her to follow him so she could put it back on without anyone getting more than an eyeful of her stupendous breasts. She grabbed the bikini top from him as she murmured a quick "thank you".
Once they were in secluded area next to the side of the 'mountain', she placed the top strap around her neck and retied the strings behind her back with a double knot, to avoid any future, wardrobe malfunctions. Tsukune helped to block her from view with his wide back.
"How embarrassing!" she lamented as she glomped her mate and nearly knocked him out with her stupendous bosom. Once Tsukune had calmed her down, he then picked her up in his arms like a princess and carried her out of the pool.
"Are you going to be okay Moka?" he asked with a concerned tone as he walked up the stairs on the side of the pool and then back to their lounge chairs so they could dry themselves off.
"Oh yes, love. Thank you. That was quite an experience" she said with another blush, this time from being carried like a Bride.
"That's good to hear. Um, which part?" he asked as he set her down on her chair. He sat down on his own so he could dry off as well.
"Oh, everything was quite an experience. I still cannot believe my top fell off in the pool though. I hope nobody saw me" she said as her pale cheeks tinted pink once again. She was now drying off her long, silvery hair and was feeling a lot better as her heart-rate had returned to a somewhat, normal level.
Between making out in the hidden cove with Tsukune, the thrilling water slide ride, and losing her bikini top, Moka felt as though her heart would burst out from her chest earlier.
So many powerful emotions back-to-back were a bit overwhelming for the vampire princess. All she wanted now was a well-deserved break from all the excitement. And maybe some lunch would be nice since it was now around three o'clock in the afternoon.
Almost as if on cue, Tsukune's stomach protested rather loudly to be fed before he passed out from starvation. Even though they were vampires, they still had to eat on a regular basis in order to stay healthy.
"Ah, sorry about that Moka. I guess I'm kinda hungry from all the activities" he said with a hearty chuckle.
She giggled as well and was quite happy that her mate seemed to be having a good a time as she was herself, despite her wardrobe failure just a short while ago.
"Well, if it's alright, I'd like to treat us to lunch" she suggested as she reached under her chair and found her duffel-bag. After she unzipped it, she dug around and pulled out her black, leather purse a moment later. After closing her bag, she stuffed it under her lounge chair once again.
"Um, sure Moka. That's the best idea I heard all afternoon" Tsukune replied.
She placed her towel her flat on her chair so it would dry in the meantime, while she stood up from her seated position. Tsukune stood up and offered her his hand which she gladly accepted with a warm smile.
"Let's go then, shall we?" she asked as they made their way, hand-in-hand towards the restaurant on the far, right side of the indoor water park.
"I'm with you Moka" he happily agreed.
…..
"Thanks again Moka. It looks good but not as good as yours" Tsukune said once he set the red, plastic tray on the table and pulled out a chair for Moka.
"Oh, you're welcome love. It's my pleasure, really. Oh, thank you Tsukune," she said as she sat down with a slight blush.
'You are so sweet love. Ah! I cannot wait to get you in bed later on!' the vampiress thought to herself as her face turned an even darker shade of red, just from looking forward to spending the entire night making sweet, passionate love with her blood-mate.
"Itadakimasu!" the pair said in unison as they sunk their fangs into their giant-sized hamburgers. They each ordered the same meal, since they were both reasonably hungry. They decided to share a basket of chili-cheese fries and ordered two, ice-cold cans of tomato juice.
"Mm, this is pretty good, love. What are these called again?" she asked as she tried the spicy, cheesy, covered French fries.
"Chili-cheese fries" he said as he popped a handful in his mouth, followed by a big slurp of his tomato juice.
"I see. They are – different" Moka replied as she tried another mouthful.
As the pair ate their meal in relative silence, they were just happy to be in each others company. It was late afternoon and they would remain at the water park for a bit longer before heading to the Inn next-door for the evening.
Once they finished off their burgers, fries, and beverages, they wondered what to do next since the giant water slides were out of the question for the time being. Besides, it was not wise to go swimming after eating for at least an hour. Then Tsukune had an idea that would not require any physical activity and would take about an hour or so to complete.
"Hey Moka, how about we go down the lazy river?" he suggested as they held hands after disposing their refuse in the nearest waste receptacle and returning their tray to the restaurant.
"Lazy river?" she repeated, unsure of what he meant by the odd phrase.
"Just follow me and I'll show you, Moka" he said once he found the proper direction to go to the beginning of the actual ride itself and to acquire a pair of inner-tubes.
…..
When they eventually found the line that would lead them to the entrance, they just stood there as they patiently waited their turn. Luckily for them, the longer-than-average line was moving along at a decent, steady pace. About ten minutes or so later, they reached the front of the line and were next.
"So, would you two love-birds like two inner-tubes or a double sized one?" the female life guard asked. She was a mermaid dressed in a simple one-piece bathing suit, bright red with a whistle on a lanyard that hung around her neck, but was rather friendly and Moka could not detect any malice nor ill-intent radiating from her via her yokai detection ability.
"We'll have a double-sized one, please" Moka happily replied as she and Tsukune were asked to walk into the pretreated, herbal-scented water to hop onto their inner-tube in a moment. They were handed a large, "figure 8"-shaped inflatable, which was neon pink on one side and blue on the other.
On either side of each center, were hand grips. Both passengers would sit in the middle of each side, which was hollow. Moka hopped on first while the lifeguard held it steady for her so Tsukune could sit next to her. Once he was situated properly, Moka held his hand as they now sat side-by-side, with their legs dangling over the edge.
"Enjoy your ride, you love-birds" the mermaid teased as she released their inflatable, double-inner-tube as the current carried them down the lazy river at a somewhat slow pace.
"This is pretty nice, huh Moka?" Tsukune asked as Moka made herself more comfortable. She felt completely at ease, as long as Tsukune was by her side. This was going to be a very memorable day, that was most certain to the silver-haired beauty. She then smiled and looked at her one-and-only.
"Oh yes love. I'm very glad that we came here today. I'm having such a wonderful time with you" she said as she gave his left hand a gentle squeeze. She then leaned over and gave him a soft peck on his cheek.
"That's good to hear. I'm having a great time with you too, Moka" he said as he looked to his left and admired the gorgeous goddess sitting next to him.
Since they could not go into the ocean when they visited the beach with his folks a while back, this would be a better alternative. Besides, there was so much more to do here than compared to the ocean, which they could not enjoy like this.
It was Moka's idea to visit the yokai friendly water park in the first place, since the water was completely safe for the two vampires and pretreated with a special mixture of herbs beforehand.
…..
Moka had closed her eyes and was savoring the relaxing ride that traveled around the border of the massive, indoor, water-themed park. Tsukune took the silent suggestion and joined her, hands still linked. She let out a contented sigh as if she felt as if she were floating.
Well she actually was, but she felt entirely mellow, now. Tsukune knew through their bond that she was doing much better and was not feeling as troubled as she was before, when they first entered the swimming pool.
Moka opened her eyes about fifteen minutes later and noticed her mate was nearly asleep. She brightly smiled as she admired just how cute he looked.
…..
Without warning a few moments later, the speed of their float had increased dramatically which caused both vampires to open their eyes. The current became choppy and unpredictable as they entered the rapids part of the ride which continued for a few more minutes.
"Tsukune! What's happening?" Moka yelped with a startled panic.
"Rapids! Hold on tight Moka!" he replied as she grabbed his hand and the grip on her left side as their inner-tube began to spin and tumble along the surface of the indoor river which went on for several minutes. They then slid down an embankment about a meter after they had passed under a waterfall that drenched both passengers to the bone.
"Ah! Cold!" Moka shouted as she smoothed her long hair out of her face that was soaked again. The end of the rapids came to an abrupt halt as the neared the end of their hour-long river journey. Once they finished spinning around like a top, their ride had finally come to an end.
"So, how was it kids?" another lifeguard asked as she assisted the pair to disembark their float.
"Fun, but too wet" Moka huffed out, as she jumped off the inner-tube and grabbed Tsukune's hand. He laughed at Moka's befuddled expression.
"What's so damn funny?" she asked as they left their so-called "lazy river" ride behind and decided to get dried off once again.
"That look on your face. I guess the ride caught you off guard, huh?" he teased.
"Well, yes. There was nothing lazy about that ride, was there now?" she answered with a slight scowl as she narrowed her red eyes in mild annoyance.
"Sorry about that Moka. I had no idea it would be so crazy towards the end. You're not mad, are you?" he asked with a sweat-drop. He had hoped that she was not angry and would not kick him into upper orbit. In any case, he honestly had no idea that the ride would have ended like that to even begin with.
"It's fine love. I'm not upset anymore. Besides, it was rather thrilling to be honest" she said once they returned to their chairs a moment later and sat down so they could dry off again.
"Oh, um...okay. That's good to hear Moka. Ah, I'm kind of beat now" he said as he wrapped his blue towel around his shoulders after he had dried his shaggy, silvery hair.
"Oh you are?" she asked with a hint of sadness.
"Well a little bit. Besides, my fingers and toes look like prunes. See?" he said as he showed his shriveled-up hands to Moka. They had both been playing in the water for many hours so it was bound to happen sooner or later. It was already evening by now. Like the old saying goes, time really flies when you're having fun.
"Well it is getting a bit late and we've been here for most of the day. Would you like to retire for the evening at our room, next door then?" Moka asked as she pulled her bag out from underneath her chair.
"Ah, well if it's okay with you Moka" he replied as he laid back on the chair for a moment to rest his eyes. He was not tired per se, but just honestly wanted to unwind for the remainder of the day.
Unsealed or not, he was just looking forward to crawling under the sheets with Moka and just spend some quality, alone time with her. He knew other males were "checking her out" all day long and was growing rather tired of it.
Moka was his mate and the perverts had no right to ogle her like an ordinary girl. She was very special in his eyes and they belonged together. Tsukune knew that from the moment they met, nearly three and a half years ago.
"Okay, love. Let's go change then we can go over to the Inn" Moka said as she stood up and offered her hand to Tsukune. He was pulled to his feet a second later as they headed off to get changed out of their wet bathing suits and into dry clothes. They had each packed a clear, plastic bag to store their swimwear in, until they reached their room next door.
"Sure thing. Lead the way, beautiful."
…..
Fifteen minutes later after changing into a dry set of clothes, they were in their room at the Inn next door. It was designed like a typical, Japanese bed and breakfast. Moka had paid for the room and asked the front desk not to disturb them for the rest of the night. If they needed anything, they could use the phone in the room to call and ask for whatever they would need.
Moka asked the kind gentleman behind the counter to bring a bottle of warm Sake to their room in half an hour. After paying for everything with cash, along with a generous tip, he would happily do as asked by the vampire princess.
Once they reached their room, Tsukune slip open the door and allowed Moka to enter first. It was a very nice room, with tatami-matted floors. In the main room was a low table called a 'rakutan'. Placed on adjacent sides of the table, were a pair of mint green 'zabuton'. (plush, floor cushions)
It differs from the traditional "kotatsu", where as it is not heated nor covered with a "kotatsu-gake" (decorative blanket) that was used throughout Japan during the winter months, since the majority of older homes are not insulated against the harsh, freezing, temperatures.
There were several small, potted, bamboo plants in the far corners of the room. In the center was a circular-shaped lamp that hung from the ceiling that gave the room a warm, welcoming glow. The walls were painted a mint green and the doors were a natural, tan color.
The bedroom was separated from the dining room by a sliding "shÅji "door, which is a type of window or room divider. It is normally consisted of translucent paper over a frame of wood which holds together a lattice of wood or bamboo. While "washi" is the traditional paper, (made from either rice, hemp, or wheat), the shÅji itself, could be made of paper as well.
Inside the bedroom was another similarly shaped lamp that hung down from the ceiling and a futon bed in the middle of the room itself with two large pillows and a white comforter with matching sheets. A large closet and tan-colored, wooden dresser also completed the classic design. In the back of their suite was a Japanese-inspired bathroom as well.
"Wow, Moka. I gotta say, this is really nice. Thanks again. I'm really glad we came here" he said as he swept her into a warm hug. She returned the loving embrace and felt more love and adoration towards him.
"Oh you're welcome, Tsukune. I really wanted to spend some time alone with you after our separation. I love you so much" she said as she looked into his red eyes and closed the short space between themselves and then kissed him deeply.
'Oh Moka. I love you too' he replied wordlessly via their bond.
"Ah Tsukune. You are such an amazing kisser.'
'So are you beautiful.'
'Oh Tsukune...ah...why don't you wait in the bedroom for me? I have a little – surprise for you.'
Momentarily breaking their kiss, Tsukune shook his head yes as Moka walked him by hand into the bedroom they would be sharing until tomorrow morning when they checked out at ten AM.
After dropping their bags on the tatami-matted floor, which was a light tan, color. They both removed their wet swimsuits from the clear, plastic, bags and hung them up in the restroom to dry out over night. Moka shooed him out of the restroom as she wanted some privacy.
"I'll be out in a few minutes love. Please, make yourself comfortable and I'll join you soon" she said with a bashful smile.
"Okay Moka, I'll be waiting for you" he said as he turned around and made his way to the bedroom. After quickly getting himself undressed, he crawled under the warm blankets and laid down as he waited for Moka's imminent arrival.
Several minutes passed and Tsukune wondered what was taking her so long to get herself ready for bed.
…..
* knock * knock * knock *, Tsukune heard coming from the front door. He knew it must be one of the staff members who his mate had asked to bring them a bottle of Sake. After he ambled out of the plush bed, he made his way to answer it.
"Yes? Who is it?" Tsukune asked from his side of the locked door, just to be safe. He could detect a very small amount of yokai coming from the opposite side of the door.
"Front desk. I brought the Sake that Miss Akashiya had ordered."
"Leave it there and I'll get it in a moment, please" Tsukune politely asked, since he was quite under-dressed and only wearing a pair of black and red, striped, boxer shorts.
"Of course, sir. If you require anything else, don't hesitate to call us at anytime. Please, enjoy" the kind, female voice said. After he waited a few minutes, he unlocked, then slid the door open and looked on the hallway floor.
There was a bamboo serving tray with a generously sized bottle of Sake and a pair of small, white, ceramic cups. Tsukune bent down and picked the tray up and then set it down on the rakutan (low table) in the dining room.
"Tsukune? Where are you?" Moka asked from the bedroom as she did not see where he should have been: in the futon bed waiting for her.
"In here. They brought the Sake you asked for" he explained as he slid the door front closed and then locked it behind himself.
Moka then slid open the bedroom door and looked as if she were about to attack him and throw him on the floor. But that would have to wait for now.
"Finally!" she said as she sat down at the table and poured two cups of Sake. She was wearing a beautiful silk Kimono, red in color with silver Sakura trees embroidered on the back, and along the length of her sleeves. The obi (long sash tied into a large bow in the back) was of the same, brilliant silver color.
Her waist-length, silver hair was held in place with two pair of bamboo chopsticks and up into two, small, 'Chinese' styled buns on the top of her head. (Similar to Chun-Li from the classic video game 'Street Fighter')
"Oh my kami!" Tsukune said as he saw her look more radiant than ever. He nearly passed out from another nose-bleed.
"Like what you see?" she teased as she beckoned him to have a drink with her. He just shook his head yes and walked over to the table to join her.
"I packed yours as well. I laid it on the bed for you" she said with a cute wink.
"Oh thanks Moka. I'll be back in a minute" he said as he excused himself to put his robe on as well. A few minutes later, he reappeared at her side sporting his navy blue kimono and sat on her right side.
"Mm, you look very handsome yourself" she said with a smile as she handed him a cup of the warm liquor.
"Oh thanks Moka. Um...I guess you want to relax a bit?" he said as he took the small cup in his hand.
"Yes love. I will behave myself if that is what you wish" she said as she stared into the small cup in front of her on the wooden table,
"Well...um...you don't have to if you don't want to. Besides, we are alone and no Kyoko to molest you" he teased with a goofy smile.
"Oh Tsukune...I won't get too out of hand. I promise" she answered with a bashful smile.
"Okay Moka...anyway...um...kampai!" he said as he raised his cup.
"Kampai!" she repeated as they clinked their cups together and each took a sip of the still-warm alcoholic beverage, which tasted a lot sweeter than it should have, for some odd reason.
…..
"Mm...this is good Tsukune" she said as her face turned a light shade of red in an instant.
"Oh, it is. Um. What kind of Sake is this, Moka?" he asked as the unusual flavor had caught him off guard.
"Monster Durian fruit" she replied as she took another sip.
"What? That fruit? Eh?" he said as his face turned blue, then pink once the alcohol hit him.
"Yes. Just a small amount of fermented durian. It's still made from rice though and only available here in the yokai realm" Moka explained as she finished her first cup then poured herself another.
Tsukune recalled the first time he had tried the horrendous fruit that ended up giving him a mild case of food poisoning during the first semester of his second year at the Academy.
'Well, it's not that bad and since I'm a vampire now, maybe I can try to enjoy it as much as Moka does' he thought to himself as he sipped his cup of the semi-sweet alcoholic beverage.
"Tsukune, you really don't have to force yourself if you do not like it" Moka said as she scooted her cushion so she could be closer to her mate.
"It's fine Moka. It's actually pretty good once you get used to the sweetness" he said as he poured himself another cup since his first one was finished before he had realized it.
"Oh...okay love. But don't push yourself, alright? Come here for a second" she whispered to him before she took a sip of her Sake.
The vampiress then placed her hands on collar of his kimono and pulled him into a deep, fervent, kiss and 'fed' the Sake to him through the heated contact of their lips.
Tsukune lost his balance and pulled Moka down to the floor with himself. She pushed the table back with her left foot and then straddled his thighs as their petting became more intense, fueled by their burning desire to be closer to each other.
Tsukune was already aroused, just from seeing Moka look so attractive in her red and silver, silk, kimono. Well, attractive was an understatement. She looked downright gorgeous to the male vampire. Her cheeks were still flushed from drinking a few cups of Sake but her mind was still, surprisingly, crystal clear. At least for a few, more minutes.
She wanted to be with her mate like this for the entire day and struggled against her better judgment to behave herself even though it was rather difficult for her to do so. And now was as good an opportunity as any to be with her mate in such an affectionate, loving way.
After kissing each other passionately for a good fifteen minutes, they both decided to fill their lungs with life-giving air before either one passed out. Moka was panting heavily as was Tsukune. Both of their cheeks were hot, due to the effects of the Sake.
"Wow" is all that he could reply as his mind was still swirling from such a kiss. It was truly mind-boggling to the young man.
"Mm...yes. Wow indeed" Moka said as she laid on top of her mate and refused to get up as her legs were twitching from such an amazing kiss.
…..
Moka sat up a few minutes later, pulled the table back to where it belonged, and returned to her original seat on her floor mat. She poured herself another cup of Sake and was now wobbling a little bit. She then drank the entire contents of said up and then placed it on the wooden table.
"Moka? Are you okay?" he asked as he could see she was having a rather difficult time sitting upright. Her face was nearly as red as her kimono now, he noted to himself.
"Hm? Oh yes. I'm fine love. You worry way too much" Moka said as she then fell backwards and began to laugh hysterically.
Tsukune sighed and knew that she had enough Sake for one evening. He stood up and walked over to her side of the table and looked down to her. She then waved to him for some odd reason. He then knelt down and grabbed her hands and pulled her to her feet.
"What are you doing? I can walk all by myself. Whoops!" she said as she slipped out of his grip and almost tumbled to the floor. He then picked her up around her waist, then threw her over his right shoulder, and then carried her into the bedroom.
"Tsukune. I can walk by myself...hahaha" she said as he gently put her down on her own two feet.
"Bed. Now" he gently instructed.
"But I need help with my robe...thingy" she replied with an awkward wink.
He then reached behind her back and undid her obi which fell to the floor. He reached down and picked it up. Moka then wiggled out of her kimono which joined her sash. He picked that up as well. When he stood up again, he noticed that Moka was completely nude. She had undone the two buns and let her hair long, silvery hair out.
"Moka" is all he said as he saw her in all her nude glory.
"Here, lay down. I'll be back in a second" he said as he helped her into the cozy futon bed. He then placed her kimono on top pf the dresser for the time being.
Once she was comfortable under the soft blanket, he excused himself for a moment so he could turn out the light in the main room. He then returned to their bedroom and slid the shÅji door closed. Their suite was now dark.
The only source of illumination was the blood-red moon outside that shone through the silky-like, white curtains that covered the window. Luckily his vision was enhanced due to his vampiric ability to see in the dark. He removed his own kimono and placed it on top of the dresser next to Moka's.
"Tsukune! Come to bed please and keep me warm" Moka said as he joined her in the plush bed a second later.
"I'm here Moka" he said as he turned to his right and faced her. She pressed her large, firm, breasts up against his wide chest and snuggled herself near him.
"I'm sorry for acting so silly Tsukune. You're not mad are you?" she asked with a frown. She just had a bit too much to drink of the monster fruit-flavored Sake and had acted slightly out of character. She felt fine now, since she was lying down next to her mate, but was still feeling a little frisky.
"It's okay Moka. I was just hoping that we could...um...well...you know..." he said as he pulled her closer into a warm hug.
"Oh Tsukune...thank you love. I would like that as well" she said as she pressed her plump,velvety-soft lips to his own and kissed him passionately.
Both teens became further stimulated as their tongues wrestled playfully with great fervor. Moka moaned loudly as Tsukune turned her flat on her back and climbed on top of her, as he took the dominant position.
"Ahh...Tsukune...rub my breasts, please" Moka begged between kisses, with lust in her voice as she grew even more aroused. She felt as though there was a raging fire in her belly as Tsukune broke the kiss momentarily and sat up as he straddled her thighs.
The male vampire then placed his strong, caring hands on each of her voluptuous mounds of flesh and began to gently massage them. He tweaked her pink nipples every few seconds between his thumbs and forefingers, which stiffened a few moments later.
Tsukune then took turns and kissed each solid nub for a few moments which caused them to nearly swell in size.
"Ah...Tsukune...please...no more teasing...I need you inside me...now" Moka gasped out, as she exhaled her breath in shallow pants. She then helped him out of his boxer short which were lost to the darkened bedroom. Moka softly held his fully erect, throbbing flesh in her hand and then slid it into her warm sex which was already soaked due to their intense foreplay. She gasped out once again once his full length was enveloped by her hot flower.
"Oh Moka...oh kami...you feel so warm" he said as he leaned down and kissed her once again. She wrapped her arms around his neck and her strong, sexy, legs around his lower waist as the duo became one in body, heart, and soul.
"Ah...Tsukune...slowly please. I wish to savor this moment with you" Moka said as they broke their kiss several minutes later for air.
"Of course...my sweet Moka" he said as they proceeded to make sweet, passionate love with one another.
…..
As they continued to make love, their voices grew louder as they both decided to not hold back. Besides, if anyone was brave enough to ask them to quite down they would most likely be on the receiving end of one of Moka's patented kicks. She would not do that of course as she was far too occupied, being one with the love of her life; her blood-mate.
Moka and Tsukune exchanged heated kisses as their love-making intensified yet continued at a slow, steady pace. Moka seemed to be enjoying it more than usual as she no longer had any control over her voice as it echoed loudly off their bedroom's walls.
"Ah Tsukune...oh kami...too big" Moka moaned loudly, as she was growing close to an intense release.
"Oh Moka...oh kami...ah...Moka...Moka..."
"Ah Tsukune...harder...oh yes...more...so big...ah kami...Tsukune...my Tsukune..."
Moka then pulled Tsukune on top of her as she released her legs from around his waist and flipped him over so that she could be on top.
"Ah Tsukune...oh kami sooo big...ahhh...ahhh...ahhh...ahhh...ahhh...ahhh...Tsukune...oh Tsukune...ahhh...ahhh...ahhh...oh yes...ahhh...ahhh...ahhh...yes!" Moka yelled as she rode her love with great ferocity as she growled and moaned even louder.
Tsukune had to grab her hands before she broke his pelvis in half. She was becoming even more rough, the longer she stayed on top of him.
"Ah Moka...ahhh...ahhh...Moka...any second...now..."
"Tsukune...ahhhngh...ahhh...angh...oh kami...Tsukune...oh yes...ahhh...ahhhngh...TSUKUNE!" Moka shouted as she threw her head back and peaked violently. Tsukune's waist was now partly drenched from her explosive climax. Moka slumped forward as he followed a second later and shot his hot seed into her.
"Ah...ahhh...ahhh... MOKA!", he yelled as his body shook likewise from his release. He grabbed Moka around her waist, as she shivered from his sexual peak, which caused her to moan loudly.
…..
As Tsukune held Moka, he could tell that she was now rather worn out herself. They had made love continually for several hours and was just happy to hold her like this.
Once her breathing returned to normal, she finally decided to speak.
"Tsukune...you were amazing" she said as she attempted to sit up since they were still joined at the hips. Her mate refused to let her go as he wanted to hold her for a bit longer than usual.
"So were you Moka" he happily agreed with a smile. He liked seeing that side of Moka. Sure, she was still a very powerful and somewhat prideful vampire, but she had a sweet, caring side. She was very affectionate, that was most certain to the male vampire.
"Ah, Tsukune" she cooed as she snuggled up to him and kissed him once again as his honest words had caused her feelings for him and her heart to soar with absolute joy.
"Well it's true Moka. You may have not realized it, but you've changed a lot since we became mates" he said once they ended their kiss.
"Oh Tsukune. You are far too sweet for your own good. But I do suppose that you have a valid point. The reason I have changed so much, is because of you my love" she said as she sat up and then laid down next to him on his right.
"Moka...I really don't know what to say. I'm just being myself. I really haven't done anything at all" he replied back with a hard blush. All this talk was getting to him, but in a good way.
"Tsukune, you don't give yourself enough credit" she said as she reached over and held his hands in her own and placed them on her firm, yet soft bosom in an affectionate gesture.
She then continued.
"You have been a very positive influence on me, my love. You may not see that for yourself, but just being with you and spending every day with you has changed my outlook on life. You have taught me so much since we became mates and I am very grateful for that. You know through our bond that I was ridiculed and mocked daily when I attended school in the human world, up until I was old enough to go to the Academy. I despised human children as they treated me so cruelly, just because I looked different at that time and believed in yokai. When I met you and had gotten to know you better, you made me realize that all humans weren't cruel. In fact, most of them are quite nice. Like you and your wonderful family. So please, my love. Let me thank you once again for loving me and accepting me for who I truly am. And I am falling deeper in love with you, every, single, day", she said, now out of breath from such an emotional-filled speech.
A few stray tears of joy slid down her still-pink cheeks, as she was overcome with more love and affection for her wonderful mate.
Tsukune frankly had no idea how to reply to what she just told him and with such honesty.
He felt much closer to Moka and wanted to continue to be there for her. Whatever they went through in life, he knew in his heart that they would face it side by side. And being immortal meant that their very long lives would be full of happy times as well as sad, or even difficult from time-to-time. As long as they faced it head on together, he knew that they would be alright.
…..
"Moka...thank you. I never knew that you felt so strongly about me. I do love you so much, more than anything in this world. I'll always be here for you because that is where I belong" he said as he pulled her closer and kissed her once again.
The young woman in her mate's arms was quite blessed.
Moka still had a hard time grasping all these new emotions for the past, five months since she had confessed to Tsukune, only three days before graduation. But she was doing a lot better and just admitted to him as much. Embarrassing or not, it was something she needed to tell him. And now was a good a time as any since they had such a wonderful day that they had spent together.
As long as he was in her life, she knew that everything would somehow work out. It always had, she realized, because he had been there for her, all throughout high school. If he were not, then she would not be where she was today, nor have been alive to experience it firsthand.
Once their kiss ended, Tsukune lay flat on his back and pulled Moka closer so she could use his chest as a pillow for as long as she wanted.
"Oh Tsukune... everything I told you was the truth. It has not been easy for me but I do feel as though I have done some maturing, as have you my handsome man. We do have a very long life ahead of us and I am quite thankful to have you as my mate and my future husband. If anyone had told me three years ago that we would have ended up together, I would have had them committed to an asylum" Moka said followed with a small giggle.
"Thank you Moka. I know it's been hard, but like I said, you've grown up a lot since we had gotten together. And I guess I have done some growing up myself. Well, that's true. I still can't comprehend living that long. At least we have each other and we won't have to be alone. Ah, well. Since you put it that way, it's a good thing that I didn't confess to you back then, even though I kinda wanted to. Well, I guess being sent to an asylum is better than being kicked into orbit" he said with a hearty laugh.
"Oh you're welcome love. Um, if it's alright with you, I'm getting a little sleepy and I have to replace my limiter, since it's gotten rather late" Moka said as she sat up for a moment then crawled out of the futon bed. She walked over to the wall next to the door and switched on the overhead light, which illuminated their bedroom. Tsukune had to block his eyes from the sudden burst of light for a few seconds. She walked over to her bag so she could find her sterling, silver ring.
"Okay Moka. Um, it is getting late I guess. Could you please get my Rosary too, since you're up?"
"Oh of course love" she said once she found her ring a second later. Moka then opened Tsukune's blue bag and found the silver crucifix with its matching chain in the bottom. She turned the light off and made it back to their bed to rejoin her mate.
The vampiress handed the cross to him, so he could re-fasten the chain around his wrist.
"Thanks Moka" he said as he secured the magical item around his right wrist. Once the sealing spell took effect, he slumped forward into Moka's waiting arms.
A few minutes later, he now opened his chocolate-brown eyes and could barely make out her figure, since he could not see that well in the dark with his powers sealed up.
"You're welcome, love. Now it's my turn" she said as she slipped the sterling silver ring on her right, ring finger. She too fell forward into Tsukune's arms as he barely caught her.
A few more minutes later, Moka opened her now hazel-green eyes and laid down on the soft bed. Tsukune followed her lead and repeated the action.
"Thank you love" Moka said as she then let out a loud yawn as the days' activities finally caught up to her now, sore body. That was one side-effects of the sealing jewelry. She felt so exhausted afterward, since her powers was unsealed for most of the day.
Unsealed, she could take down monsters the size of skyscrapers. Now, she could barely move a centimeter.
"No problem Moka. I'm kinda beat, too" he admitted with an even louder yawn.
"Mm...me too" she said as she cuddled up to her mate with a happy sigh.
"Good night Moka. I love you" he said as he leaned down and gave her a kiss. She then returned the affectionate gesture.
"Good night Tsukune. I love you" she answered once they ended their brief, yet loving kiss.
With that, the two, exhausted teens fell into the gentle pull of slumber as they both dreamed of their future together. Whatever it may hold, they would face it together.
.....
.....
A/N: Please read!
I am done. 11,800 words. This is my longest chapter ever! So tired!
O_o
Only took me on and off for three days. Next chapter will be out soon.
0
Rosario + Vampire "A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot"
Chapter 24 "Girl Talk" (Omake)
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated M for some adult themes. No Lemons this time.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
.
.
A/N:
Takes place the following day after Tsukune and Moka's overnight trip to the yokai water park. (Ch. 23)
Just a little Omake (Bonus) chapter! Please enjoy! ^_^
Late September.
.
…..
Kyoko approached the front door of her Aunt and Uncle's pastel-blue house as a nervous sweat swiftly overcame her. She wanted to stop by and offer her apology to Moka after the commotion she had caused during her and Tsukune's engagement party, which was held about three weeks ago. The raven-haired, young woman would have visited much sooner but Moka was out-of-town for two weeks, plus her new job had kept her busy as did her university studies.
She walked up to the doorway and pressed the buzzer.
* ding dong *
"Coming!" Kasumi called out as she walked out of the kitchen and towards the front door as she dried her damp hands on a towel. She peered through the peep-hole and saw that it was her niece who had come for a visit. Kasumi smiled brightly as she unlocked and opened the door.
"Good afternoon, Aunty. Is Moka home by chance?" the younger Aono woman asked with a weak smile across her features.
"Good afternoon, Kyoko. Yes, Moka's home. Come in please" Kasumi answered as she opened the door and allowed her niece to enter the house.
"Pardon the intrusion" Kyoko announced as she stepped through the doorway and removed her brown, leather, boots in the front entrance-way. She was dressed in her standard outfit: a dark, denim mini-skirt, white tee-shirt, red jacket, and a pair of navy blue stockings, which completed her look. The weather had grown considerably cooler and the days shorter; hence, the additional layers of clothing. It was now early autumn.
"Moka's in the living room watching television with Tsukune. Go on in as I have to get back to making dinner" Kasumi told her as she returned to the kitchen.
"Oh thank you Aunty. I won't be very long" Kyoko replied. She then wandered into the living room to see what her cousin and Moka were up to.
…..
"Kyo? What are you doing here?" Tsukune yelped as Moka was lying on top of him and was helping herself to some of his delectable blood. Kyoko just saw something she should not have seen to begin with. Her face turned bright red from what she witnessed and quickly averted her eyes in the opposite direction.
Moka heard the sudden ruckus, released her fangs from her mate's neck, and closed the small puncture marks closed with her moist, hot, tongue.
Per her promise to Tsukune's parents Moka was in her sealed, human form.
Brown hair with light, copper highlights, and hazel-green eyes. Kyoko had previously heard from her Aunt about Moka's "new look" and the reasoning behind it.
"Um, sorry guys. I just came by to speak with Moka" she replied as she sat down on the beige, microfiber, loveseat that was adjacent to the matching sofa where the vampire duo was seated.
"Its fine, Kyoko. What do you wish to speak with me about?" Moka asked as she narrowed her green eyes in mild frustration. Kyoko had interrupted a special moment between the vampiress and her blood-mate, and was not particularly fond of the idea that she was bothered in such a way.
"Sorry about that, Moka. Um, can we go somewhere – private? If it's okay with Tsuki, that is" she asked as her cheeks were still tinted red from seeing Moka being intimate with her own cousin.
"That is acceptable, as long as Tsukune has no problem with it" Moka answered as she held his right hand and gave it light squeeze.
"It's okay with me. Just be nice, Kyo. That's all I ask" Tsukune replied as Moka stood up and then gave him a chaste kiss on his right cheek.
"Thank you love. I'll be back shortly. Let's go Kyoko. We can go to my old room upstairs for our girl talk" Moka said as she waved to her fiancé for the time being.
"Alright Moka. You girls play nice now. I don't wanna have to go up there and break-up a pillow fight" he teased as Kyoko shot him a strange look. Moka giggled at his impromptu joke as she lead his female cousin upstairs, to her former bedroom.
…..
Two minutes later Moka and Kyoko were sitting on Moka's old bed in the room next to hers and Tsukune's shared bedroom.
Kyoko marveled to herself how "girly" the room looked. The bedspread and matching pillows were red and pink, as well as the window coverings. There were several stuffed animals sitting on the bed itself. On top of the dresser were a few, framed photos of Moka and Tsukune from their many dates and celebrations, including one of their time at Tokyo Disney on Moka's nineteenth birthday. In the five by seven photo, she was smiling happily while she enjoyed her birthday cake and ice cream.
"So, Kyoko? What did you wish to speak about?" Moka asked as the elder girl inspected the photos on top of the old, wooden dresser. Kyoko closed her eyes for a minute to gather her courage and swallowed the last bit of her nervousness.
She then turned around, faced Moka, and then bowed deeply.
"Moka. I'm very sorry for my drunken behavior at your engagement party last month. I am very sorry and there was no excuse for the way I behaved. I hope that you can forgive me someday!" Kyoko sputtered out as she shed a few tears of sorrow. She had not only made a fool of herself, but had lost any trust with Moka.
The vampire princess stood up off the bed and lightly placed her hands on Kyoko's shoulders. She surprised the young woman by pulling her into a warm hug. Kyoko was shocked at the sudden gesture and remained firmly glued in place for several, awkward moments. The Aono girl was unsure of how to react to the sudden change in mood.
"I forgive you Kyoko. Just please use better judgment at any, future celebrations, okay?" Moka said as she could tell that Kyoko was somewhere nervous.
"Thank you Moka. I never meant what I said that night and I do wish you and Tsuki the best" Kyoko replied as she shed a few more tears, this time of relief. She was half-afraid that Moka would hate her for her inebriated conduct at their celebration, or far worse.
"You're welcome Kyoko. And thank you. That really means a lot to the both of us. Let's get along from now on, shall we?" Moka said as they finished the unforeseen embrace and faced one another for a few moments.
"Thank you Moka. You know, you're a lot nicer than I thought, since this is the real you. I mean personality-wise, that is. Aunty told me about your new "seal" and the reason behind it" Kyoko told Moka. The vampiress then sat down on the plush bed with Kyoko about half a meter away.
"You're welcome. Kyoko. What does that mean? I may have changed a lot, but I am still myself."
"Ah! Don't take it the wrong way Moka. I didn't mean anything by that. What I meant to say was that you're a lot different than when I first met you at Yokai. Remember? When that teacher with the snakes in her hair had tricked me into bringing that mirror to the school and all the students changed into their monster forms. What was it called again? The "Reversing Mirror" or something like that" Kyoko explained before Moka came to the wrong assumption.
"I see. Yes, I recall now. I had used the Lilith Mirror to separate myself from my other half. Without your help we may never have been able to defeat her" Moka replied.
"Ah, well it was my fault that the whole thing happened anyway. But I'm glad that the issue was resolved, even at the cost of your Rosary being used to fix the barrier" Kyoko said as she exhaled a sigh of relief.
"Yes, but everything worked out in the end, and I received a new Rosary shortly afterwards" Moka answered.
…..
"Aunty told me what happened last year. I mean about the other you. I still find it hard to believe she wasn't even real. It must have been hard for you to accept, wasn't it Moka?"
"Yes Kyoko, it was very difficult to accept. And Tsukune took the news even harder. We barely spoke after we returned to the Academy. But my feelings for him never changed. When I was first kidnapped by Fairy Tale and knew that I could very well never see him again, made me realize that even though my other half wasn't real, the feelings she held for him were. I never would have fallen in love with him if they were not. He was my first, true, friend who loved and accepted me for who I am" Moka said as she shed a few tears as the somber memories bubbled to the surface.
"I'm sorry about that Moka. I didn't mean to make you cry" Kyoko said in a panic as she arrived at the decision that she may have brought up a subject that she should not have.
"It's fine, Kyoko. I was only remembering something. That's also the reason why I had saved his life during our first year. And he had saved me as well, countless times when I was unable to free myself from the confines of the Rosary. If I hadn't met him on our first day of our freshman year, I wouldn't be here now. We were meant to save one another, in more ways than one" Moka said as she broke down and started to cry, as she reflected on just how much Tsukune had always been there for her.
Kyoko had no idea what to do, so she quickly pulled Moka into her arms and held her until she would calm down. Moka wrapped her arms around the young woman's back as more memories flooded her mind. Her shoulders shook heavily as she recalled when Tsukune had saved her life with his Shinso blood last year when she was gravely injured by Alucard and was at death's door.
It was at that very minute that the vampire princess knew without doubt that they were destined for one another.
…..
A few minutes later, Moka's crying spell ceased and the two, young women ended their somewhat, clumsy hug. Moka wiped her face with her hands and twiddled her fingers as she was unsure of what to say without becoming emotional again.
"Is there anything else you wish to say, Kyoko?" Moka asked as she glanced to her right and looked at her for a minute.
"Yeah. Why Tsukune? What makes him so special?" Kyoko asked as she sat closer to Moka. Her abrupt nearness caught the vampiress off guard as she scooted back a bit.
"Why Tsukune? I don't understand your question" Moka replied as she furrowed her brow.
"Why did you choose him as your 'mate'? And what does Aunty mean when she said you were 'blood-mates'" Kyoko inquired as she came even closer to Moka.
"I told you already. I was in love with him. It took me a year to come to that realization. He is very kind, thoughtful, and always put me first when we were in high school. He makes the perfect mate. As for us being blood-mates. We drank each others blood before graduation, after I confessed to him on the roof of the school. Tsukune and I now share our thoughts, feelings, and emotions with each other. We also know where the other is even if either one of us are halfway across the world. It's a very special bond that only a few, vampire couples share. No other yokai have that deep of a connection" Moka explained the best she could to Kyoko without going into any further, intimate details.
"Wah! That's so romantic!" Kyoko blurted out as she folded her hands in front of her as her eyes sparkled with keen interest.
Moka was startled by her sudden outburst but knew that was something that the Aono women shared, which she discovered was rather strange, since Kyoko and Kasumi were only related by name and not blood. Kyoko was Koji's niece, on his brother's side of the family.
"Oh yes. It is romantic now that you mention it, Kyoko" Moka replied once her heartbeat returned to normal. She would never get used to these abrupt expressions of exceptional enthusiasm, Moka reminded herself.
"So Moka. Tell me now. How is he?" Kyoko asked with a wink.
"How is he?" Moka asked as she cocked her head to the side as she had not a clue to what Kyoko was referring to.
"Come on Moka. You know...in the sack" Kyoko explained as her face flushed bright red, due to her very embarrassing inquiry.
"In the sack? I don't quite follow, Kyoko' Moka answered as she tilted her head to the left.
"In bed. How is Tsuki in bed?" Kyoko said as she practically jumped on top of Moka and nearly knocked her to the floor.
"Eh?!" Moka exclaimed as she pushed Kyoko away, jumped off the bed, and landed about a meter away.
"Oh come on Moka. We're both girls. You can tell me. I won't say a thing to Aunty, I promise" Kyoko said as she got up from the bed and walked over to Moka's side like a tiger would stalk its prey.
"I don't think that's any of your business Kyoko" Moka answered, her face still burned hot from what Kyoko had just asked her.
"Please Moka? I don't have a boyfriend now and I was wondering how it was" Kyoko admitted with a bright blush.
"No. That's private information, Kyoko" Moka answered with an even deeper blush.
"Aw, you're no fun. Maybe he's not so wonderful as you claim he is, after all" Kyoko teased as she turned around and plopped herself on the plush bed once more.
"You're wrong Kyoko! He's amazing in bed and makes me lose control every time we make love. I even broke his bed last month" Moka sputtered out then quickly covered her mouth with both of her hands after she realized what she had just admitted, aloud.
"Ah ha! I knew it! I thought heard you guys a few times from my room next door! Oh Tsukune! You're so big! Oh kami! Give it to me! Harder!" Kyoko said as she doubled over and started to laugh like a hyena.
"Hey, you tricked me Kyoko. Maybe you need to know your place" Moka said as she made it over to her bed and pinned Kyoko down by her wrists with both of her hands. She placed her knees on Kyoko's thighs, in order to prevent her possible escape.
Moka's face was deep crimson from utmost embarrassment. Kyoko had not only heard them making love before, but repeated what Moka had said as well!
"Eh? What are you doing Moka?" Kyoko said in a panic as she could barely move a centimeter. Even while her powers were sealed up by her new limiter, Moka was still very strong in her own way.
"Taking my payment for you embarrassing me like that Kyoko. That's not very nice, spying on us like that" Moka said as she brought her lips down, to the right side of Kyoko's neck.
"I wasn't listening to you guys on purpose, Moka! It's not my fault that you're so damn loud!" Kyoko replied as she attempted to break free from the vampiress' iron-like grip.
"So what are you implying? That I'm too loud. I can't help that Kyoko. I have very little control over my voice when Tsukune and I are together" Moka proudly informed her.
…..
* knock knock knock *
"Moka? Are you two done talking yet? Mom said dinner's almost done and for you to come downstairs" Tsukune said from his side of the still-closed, bedroom door.
"~Che" Moka said as she got up from the bed and shot a warning to Kyoko, to keep what happened between them, a secret for now. She walked over to the door and opened it with a bright smile.
'Oh thank Kami!' Kyoko silently said to herself, grateful that her cousin had inadvertently saved her from Moka's fangs.
"Hi Tsukune. Yes, we're done with our little chat. Isn't that right Kyoko?" Moka said as she looked over to the raven-haired, young woman, who was smiling as well. Kyoko just nodded yes in agreement.
"Alright. Um Kyo, mom said that you can stay over for dinner if you'd like" Tsukune offered as she stood up from the bed and jogged over to the door.
"Oh that's fine Tsuki. Thanks for the invite, but I have to get home anyway since I'm cooking for my parents tonight" Kyoko said with a sweat-drop. She was quite thankful for the interruption; otherwise, she might have become a snack for the vampiress. Or so she was lead to believe that.
"Um, okay then. See ya' later Kyo" Tsukune said as Moka held his hand. Kyoko made her way down the hallway then walked down the stairway.
"What's wrong Kyoko? Were you afraid of little, old me? I wasn't going to take your blood. You need to relax a little more" Moka said as she waved farewell to the young woman in a playful fashion.
Tsukune shot a questioning look to Moka and wondered to himself if she was being serious, or not.
"Oh Tsukune. You worry too much, as well. I was only trying to scare her for what she had asked me."
"What? What did she ask you Moka, for you to scare her like that?" he inquired with a sweat-drop.
"That's a secret, my love" Moka said with an adorable wink.
"Alright then. Um, are you sure everything's alright Moka? Your face is all red."
"I'm fine love. Besides, I only drink blood from you or a transfusion packet, anyway. I'm most certain that she would not taste as delicious as you do, my handsome man."
…..
"If you tell me, I'll take you out to dinner tonight. My treat."
"Are you perhaps...trying to bribe me, hm?" Moka asked in a teasing tone as she grabbed his hands, pulled him into her former bedroom, and closed the door behind herself.
"No. I'm just curious that's all. If it involves us, shouldn't you tell me? We're mates Moka. And no more secrets, remember?"
"Very well. You do have a valid point and I apologize. She asked...me...um...how you were...in...bed" Moka admitted as she buried her face against his chest and held it there for several moments while he digested what she had just told him.
"And what did you say to her?" Tsukune continued.
"She tricked me into telling her everything. At first she said you weren't as wonderful as I had told her and then I came clean and proudly told her that you were amazing in bed and that I can't control my voice when we're...making love...I'm sorry I said too much, Tsukune. Kyoko is quite clever I must admit" Moka said as she pressed herself flat against his broad chest. Her face felt as though it were on fire and she was mortified beyond rational thought.
Tsukune started to chuckle and then gave Moka a warm hug.
"You're not mad, love?" she asked as she returned the loving gesture.
"Hahahaa...no...that's just too funny. I can just imagine the look on her face, hahahaha!"
"Oh thank kami. I thought you might be upset with me. Kyoko also said that she heard us a few times and that I was too loud" Moka added. Tsukune's laughter came to a grinding halt once he heard what Moka just said.
'Kyo heard us? How many times? Moka was being too loud? Should we move out? Have my parents heard us too? Does Kyo think we're some sort of sexual deviants? Oh my kami!' were the thoughts that swam through his mind as he tried to accept what Moka said and was being completely honest.
"Tsukune please calm down. Kyoko won't say anything. If she does then I'll feign ignorance, that's all. Besides, she may very-well be jealous of our close relationship" Moka hypothesized as she could tell that Tsukune was having some sort of internal conflict or debate with himself. Moka had told him the truth, even though it was much more than he had bargained for.
"I hope that you're right Moka. The last thing I want is for her to start spreading wild rumors about us at her job or university. I don't wanna be labeled as a couple of perverts" Tsukune said with a heavy sigh.
"Tsukune, have some faith in me, please? If she does, I'll drain her dry and she'll forget all about it. Anyway, I told her that I have very little control over my voice when we're being intimate with each other. That's the truth, love. You know that as much as I do" Moka said as she leaned up and gave him a chaste kiss on his lips.
Once the couple ended their kiss for air, they decided to head downstairs as they were both rather famished and did not want to make his mother worry. Or for her to jump to the wrong conclusion and to think that the vampire couple would skip out on dinner and go straight to bed as an alternative.
"You have a good point Moka. Besides, I don't think anyone would believe her anyway. She only had a few boyfriends when she was in high school, but focused on working and studying a lot just to get into a good university. And now she's been single for a while from what her mom told me" Tsukune explained to Moka as they walked downstairs and into the dining room to have their late dinner.
...
Once they finished eating dinner, the vampire couple wondered what to do since it was now only around seven o'clock in the evening. Tsukune came up with an idea since Moka seemed to be thinking more than she usually did.
"Hey Moka?" Tsukune asked as they sat on the beige, microfiber couch in the living room.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she answered as she furrowed her brow, still deep in thought.
"Would you um, like to go for a walk with me? It's a nice evening outside" he suggested.
"Oh yes, that sounds like a wonderful idea" Moka agreed with a warm smile. With that the duo walked out of the living room, and made their way to the closet by the front door so they could fetch their sweaters.
"Hey mom. Moka and I are going for a walk to the park" Tsukune said as his mother walked into the front hallway as she heard their voices. Tsukune opened the closet door and handed Moka her red hoodie that she put on with great speed and himself, his navy blue one.
"Okay sweetie. You two have a nice walk and come back when you're done. Just be safe" she said with a warm, motherly smile.
"Thanks mom. We'll be back in a while" he replied as they were now fully dressed, including their sneakers for their impromptu stroll. Tsukune opened the front door for Moka and allowed her to exit the house first with a smile. Her fiancée followed her lead and closed the door behind himself. Moka slid her right hand into his left as the made their way down the walkway in front of their home and onto the main sidewalk that ran along the street.
"It's such a lovely evening" Moka said as they headed down the avenue in the direction of the park. Tsukune just hummed yes in agreement as she snuggled herself closer to him. It was a clear, cloudless evening. Hundreds of stars twinkled in the inky, ebony, sky above. The full moon shone its light below, as it bathed the surrounding scenery in its silvery-blue luminosity.
"Tsukune…about earlier, I apologize once again for frightening Kyoko. She embarrassed me quite a bit" Moka said as she could sense that her mate was deep in thought; or at least she believed he was, since he was being more quiet than usual.
"It's not a problem Moka. I know that she can be a handful from time-to-time, but she's not that bad once you get to know her. Like you said before, she's just probably jealous of our relationship."
"Thank you love. You may have a point. I do wish to get along better with her" Moka said as they entered the park a few minutes later.
…..
It was the very same park they had been to before, a few years ago when Kurumu and Mizore had their fight and destroyed it in the process. It happened shortly after all the girls from the Newspaper Club had shown up at Tsukune's house and caused a huge mess, during summer break of their first year. The park had been repaired since that time and was a lot nicer than it originally was. There were large trees surrounding the park on three sides. A new slide, several swing sets and a jungle gym completed the look of the park.
Moka lead Tsukune by hand towards the back of the park as she wished to have some privacy and be closer to him. Even though it was still early evening, the park itself was devoid of anyone else.
Once they reached their destination, Moka wrapped her arms around his shoulders and kissed him passionately on his lips. He returned the act of love and held her firmly in his strong, caring arms around her slender waist. Moka was being more affectionate than usual and slowly walked him in reverse until his back made contact with the large tree behind himself.
As their petting became more intense, Moka felt as if she were burning up inside and moaned loudly into his mouth which in turn caused Tsukune to become even more aroused than he already was. If they were not outside, out in the open, he would have taken her, then and there. However, that would wait for the time being as he was savoring their special moment with great enthusiasm.
Once they mutually decided to cease their contact for air, momentarily anyway, they both panted quite heavily. Tsukune was at a loss for words and just stared into her lovely, hazel-green eyes and smiled at her. The vampiress softly rested her head against his right shoulder and let out a sigh of contentment. She was honestly grateful for the seclusion and was enjoying the cool, crisp, autumn air with her fiancée.
"Ne, Tsukune?" Moka said, breaking the silence a few minutes later.
"Yes Moka?" he answered, as he still held her voluptuous figure flat against himself.
"Do you think we'll ever find our happy ending?" she asked as she held him closer.
"Well, yeah. As long as we have each other, we'll always be happy. I know for a fact that I don't have any regrets and glad that we can live in peace, away from all the drama" he said as he pulled her into his arms once again and wished for the moment to not end, anytime soon. Moka was quite happy to know that her fiancée and blood-mate felt the very same way as she did herself.
"Oh Tsukune. Thank you my love. I wish for that as well" Moka replied as her heart was moved by his honest, profound words of reassurance, She knew without a doubt that they were meant to find one another. Whatever their long future held, they would always be together. Moka and Tsukune were both lost in their own, separate ways before their meeting on that fateful first day of their freshman year.
And they were both better off for it. Neither would have to face the feeling of isolation and lonesomeness, ever again. They had both found their place in the world.
.....
Chapter 24 "Girl Talk" (Omake)
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono.
Rated M for some adult themes. No Lemons this time.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
.
.
A/N:
Takes place the following day after Tsukune and Moka's overnight trip to the yokai water park. (Ch. 23)
Just a little Omake (Bonus) chapter! Please enjoy! ^_^
Late September.
.
…..
Kyoko approached the front door of her Aunt and Uncle's pastel-blue house as a nervous sweat swiftly overcame her. She wanted to stop by and offer her apology to Moka after the commotion she had caused during her and Tsukune's engagement party, which was held about three weeks ago. The raven-haired, young woman would have visited much sooner but Moka was out-of-town for two weeks, plus her new job had kept her busy as did her university studies.
She walked up to the doorway and pressed the buzzer.
* ding dong *
"Coming!" Kasumi called out as she walked out of the kitchen and towards the front door as she dried her damp hands on a towel. She peered through the peep-hole and saw that it was her niece who had come for a visit. Kasumi smiled brightly as she unlocked and opened the door.
"Good afternoon, Aunty. Is Moka home by chance?" the younger Aono woman asked with a weak smile across her features.
"Good afternoon, Kyoko. Yes, Moka's home. Come in please" Kasumi answered as she opened the door and allowed her niece to enter the house.
"Pardon the intrusion" Kyoko announced as she stepped through the doorway and removed her brown, leather, boots in the front entrance-way. She was dressed in her standard outfit: a dark, denim mini-skirt, white tee-shirt, red jacket, and a pair of navy blue stockings, which completed her look. The weather had grown considerably cooler and the days shorter; hence, the additional layers of clothing. It was now early autumn.
"Moka's in the living room watching television with Tsukune. Go on in as I have to get back to making dinner" Kasumi told her as she returned to the kitchen.
"Oh thank you Aunty. I won't be very long" Kyoko replied. She then wandered into the living room to see what her cousin and Moka were up to.
…..
"Kyo? What are you doing here?" Tsukune yelped as Moka was lying on top of him and was helping herself to some of his delectable blood. Kyoko just saw something she should not have seen to begin with. Her face turned bright red from what she witnessed and quickly averted her eyes in the opposite direction.
Moka heard the sudden ruckus, released her fangs from her mate's neck, and closed the small puncture marks closed with her moist, hot, tongue.
Per her promise to Tsukune's parents Moka was in her sealed, human form.
Brown hair with light, copper highlights, and hazel-green eyes. Kyoko had previously heard from her Aunt about Moka's "new look" and the reasoning behind it.
"Um, sorry guys. I just came by to speak with Moka" she replied as she sat down on the beige, microfiber, loveseat that was adjacent to the matching sofa where the vampire duo was seated.
"Its fine, Kyoko. What do you wish to speak with me about?" Moka asked as she narrowed her green eyes in mild frustration. Kyoko had interrupted a special moment between the vampiress and her blood-mate, and was not particularly fond of the idea that she was bothered in such a way.
"Sorry about that, Moka. Um, can we go somewhere – private? If it's okay with Tsuki, that is" she asked as her cheeks were still tinted red from seeing Moka being intimate with her own cousin.
"That is acceptable, as long as Tsukune has no problem with it" Moka answered as she held his right hand and gave it light squeeze.
"It's okay with me. Just be nice, Kyo. That's all I ask" Tsukune replied as Moka stood up and then gave him a chaste kiss on his right cheek.
"Thank you love. I'll be back shortly. Let's go Kyoko. We can go to my old room upstairs for our girl talk" Moka said as she waved to her fiancé for the time being.
"Alright Moka. You girls play nice now. I don't wanna have to go up there and break-up a pillow fight" he teased as Kyoko shot him a strange look. Moka giggled at his impromptu joke as she lead his female cousin upstairs, to her former bedroom.
…..
Two minutes later Moka and Kyoko were sitting on Moka's old bed in the room next to hers and Tsukune's shared bedroom.
Kyoko marveled to herself how "girly" the room looked. The bedspread and matching pillows were red and pink, as well as the window coverings. There were several stuffed animals sitting on the bed itself. On top of the dresser were a few, framed photos of Moka and Tsukune from their many dates and celebrations, including one of their time at Tokyo Disney on Moka's nineteenth birthday. In the five by seven photo, she was smiling happily while she enjoyed her birthday cake and ice cream.
"So, Kyoko? What did you wish to speak about?" Moka asked as the elder girl inspected the photos on top of the old, wooden dresser. Kyoko closed her eyes for a minute to gather her courage and swallowed the last bit of her nervousness.
She then turned around, faced Moka, and then bowed deeply.
"Moka. I'm very sorry for my drunken behavior at your engagement party last month. I am very sorry and there was no excuse for the way I behaved. I hope that you can forgive me someday!" Kyoko sputtered out as she shed a few tears of sorrow. She had not only made a fool of herself, but had lost any trust with Moka.
The vampire princess stood up off the bed and lightly placed her hands on Kyoko's shoulders. She surprised the young woman by pulling her into a warm hug. Kyoko was shocked at the sudden gesture and remained firmly glued in place for several, awkward moments. The Aono girl was unsure of how to react to the sudden change in mood.
"I forgive you Kyoko. Just please use better judgment at any, future celebrations, okay?" Moka said as she could tell that Kyoko was somewhere nervous.
"Thank you Moka. I never meant what I said that night and I do wish you and Tsuki the best" Kyoko replied as she shed a few more tears, this time of relief. She was half-afraid that Moka would hate her for her inebriated conduct at their celebration, or far worse.
"You're welcome Kyoko. And thank you. That really means a lot to the both of us. Let's get along from now on, shall we?" Moka said as they finished the unforeseen embrace and faced one another for a few moments.
"Thank you Moka. You know, you're a lot nicer than I thought, since this is the real you. I mean personality-wise, that is. Aunty told me about your new "seal" and the reason behind it" Kyoko told Moka. The vampiress then sat down on the plush bed with Kyoko about half a meter away.
"You're welcome. Kyoko. What does that mean? I may have changed a lot, but I am still myself."
"Ah! Don't take it the wrong way Moka. I didn't mean anything by that. What I meant to say was that you're a lot different than when I first met you at Yokai. Remember? When that teacher with the snakes in her hair had tricked me into bringing that mirror to the school and all the students changed into their monster forms. What was it called again? The "Reversing Mirror" or something like that" Kyoko explained before Moka came to the wrong assumption.
"I see. Yes, I recall now. I had used the Lilith Mirror to separate myself from my other half. Without your help we may never have been able to defeat her" Moka replied.
"Ah, well it was my fault that the whole thing happened anyway. But I'm glad that the issue was resolved, even at the cost of your Rosary being used to fix the barrier" Kyoko said as she exhaled a sigh of relief.
"Yes, but everything worked out in the end, and I received a new Rosary shortly afterwards" Moka answered.
…..
"Aunty told me what happened last year. I mean about the other you. I still find it hard to believe she wasn't even real. It must have been hard for you to accept, wasn't it Moka?"
"Yes Kyoko, it was very difficult to accept. And Tsukune took the news even harder. We barely spoke after we returned to the Academy. But my feelings for him never changed. When I was first kidnapped by Fairy Tale and knew that I could very well never see him again, made me realize that even though my other half wasn't real, the feelings she held for him were. I never would have fallen in love with him if they were not. He was my first, true, friend who loved and accepted me for who I am" Moka said as she shed a few tears as the somber memories bubbled to the surface.
"I'm sorry about that Moka. I didn't mean to make you cry" Kyoko said in a panic as she arrived at the decision that she may have brought up a subject that she should not have.
"It's fine, Kyoko. I was only remembering something. That's also the reason why I had saved his life during our first year. And he had saved me as well, countless times when I was unable to free myself from the confines of the Rosary. If I hadn't met him on our first day of our freshman year, I wouldn't be here now. We were meant to save one another, in more ways than one" Moka said as she broke down and started to cry, as she reflected on just how much Tsukune had always been there for her.
Kyoko had no idea what to do, so she quickly pulled Moka into her arms and held her until she would calm down. Moka wrapped her arms around the young woman's back as more memories flooded her mind. Her shoulders shook heavily as she recalled when Tsukune had saved her life with his Shinso blood last year when she was gravely injured by Alucard and was at death's door.
It was at that very minute that the vampire princess knew without doubt that they were destined for one another.
…..
A few minutes later, Moka's crying spell ceased and the two, young women ended their somewhat, clumsy hug. Moka wiped her face with her hands and twiddled her fingers as she was unsure of what to say without becoming emotional again.
"Is there anything else you wish to say, Kyoko?" Moka asked as she glanced to her right and looked at her for a minute.
"Yeah. Why Tsukune? What makes him so special?" Kyoko asked as she sat closer to Moka. Her abrupt nearness caught the vampiress off guard as she scooted back a bit.
"Why Tsukune? I don't understand your question" Moka replied as she furrowed her brow.
"Why did you choose him as your 'mate'? And what does Aunty mean when she said you were 'blood-mates'" Kyoko inquired as she came even closer to Moka.
"I told you already. I was in love with him. It took me a year to come to that realization. He is very kind, thoughtful, and always put me first when we were in high school. He makes the perfect mate. As for us being blood-mates. We drank each others blood before graduation, after I confessed to him on the roof of the school. Tsukune and I now share our thoughts, feelings, and emotions with each other. We also know where the other is even if either one of us are halfway across the world. It's a very special bond that only a few, vampire couples share. No other yokai have that deep of a connection" Moka explained the best she could to Kyoko without going into any further, intimate details.
"Wah! That's so romantic!" Kyoko blurted out as she folded her hands in front of her as her eyes sparkled with keen interest.
Moka was startled by her sudden outburst but knew that was something that the Aono women shared, which she discovered was rather strange, since Kyoko and Kasumi were only related by name and not blood. Kyoko was Koji's niece, on his brother's side of the family.
"Oh yes. It is romantic now that you mention it, Kyoko" Moka replied once her heartbeat returned to normal. She would never get used to these abrupt expressions of exceptional enthusiasm, Moka reminded herself.
"So Moka. Tell me now. How is he?" Kyoko asked with a wink.
"How is he?" Moka asked as she cocked her head to the side as she had not a clue to what Kyoko was referring to.
"Come on Moka. You know...in the sack" Kyoko explained as her face flushed bright red, due to her very embarrassing inquiry.
"In the sack? I don't quite follow, Kyoko' Moka answered as she tilted her head to the left.
"In bed. How is Tsuki in bed?" Kyoko said as she practically jumped on top of Moka and nearly knocked her to the floor.
"Eh?!" Moka exclaimed as she pushed Kyoko away, jumped off the bed, and landed about a meter away.
"Oh come on Moka. We're both girls. You can tell me. I won't say a thing to Aunty, I promise" Kyoko said as she got up from the bed and walked over to Moka's side like a tiger would stalk its prey.
"I don't think that's any of your business Kyoko" Moka answered, her face still burned hot from what Kyoko had just asked her.
"Please Moka? I don't have a boyfriend now and I was wondering how it was" Kyoko admitted with a bright blush.
"No. That's private information, Kyoko" Moka answered with an even deeper blush.
"Aw, you're no fun. Maybe he's not so wonderful as you claim he is, after all" Kyoko teased as she turned around and plopped herself on the plush bed once more.
"You're wrong Kyoko! He's amazing in bed and makes me lose control every time we make love. I even broke his bed last month" Moka sputtered out then quickly covered her mouth with both of her hands after she realized what she had just admitted, aloud.
"Ah ha! I knew it! I thought heard you guys a few times from my room next door! Oh Tsukune! You're so big! Oh kami! Give it to me! Harder!" Kyoko said as she doubled over and started to laugh like a hyena.
"Hey, you tricked me Kyoko. Maybe you need to know your place" Moka said as she made it over to her bed and pinned Kyoko down by her wrists with both of her hands. She placed her knees on Kyoko's thighs, in order to prevent her possible escape.
Moka's face was deep crimson from utmost embarrassment. Kyoko had not only heard them making love before, but repeated what Moka had said as well!
"Eh? What are you doing Moka?" Kyoko said in a panic as she could barely move a centimeter. Even while her powers were sealed up by her new limiter, Moka was still very strong in her own way.
"Taking my payment for you embarrassing me like that Kyoko. That's not very nice, spying on us like that" Moka said as she brought her lips down, to the right side of Kyoko's neck.
"I wasn't listening to you guys on purpose, Moka! It's not my fault that you're so damn loud!" Kyoko replied as she attempted to break free from the vampiress' iron-like grip.
"So what are you implying? That I'm too loud. I can't help that Kyoko. I have very little control over my voice when Tsukune and I are together" Moka proudly informed her.
…..
* knock knock knock *
"Moka? Are you two done talking yet? Mom said dinner's almost done and for you to come downstairs" Tsukune said from his side of the still-closed, bedroom door.
"~Che" Moka said as she got up from the bed and shot a warning to Kyoko, to keep what happened between them, a secret for now. She walked over to the door and opened it with a bright smile.
'Oh thank Kami!' Kyoko silently said to herself, grateful that her cousin had inadvertently saved her from Moka's fangs.
"Hi Tsukune. Yes, we're done with our little chat. Isn't that right Kyoko?" Moka said as she looked over to the raven-haired, young woman, who was smiling as well. Kyoko just nodded yes in agreement.
"Alright. Um Kyo, mom said that you can stay over for dinner if you'd like" Tsukune offered as she stood up from the bed and jogged over to the door.
"Oh that's fine Tsuki. Thanks for the invite, but I have to get home anyway since I'm cooking for my parents tonight" Kyoko said with a sweat-drop. She was quite thankful for the interruption; otherwise, she might have become a snack for the vampiress. Or so she was lead to believe that.
"Um, okay then. See ya' later Kyo" Tsukune said as Moka held his hand. Kyoko made her way down the hallway then walked down the stairway.
"What's wrong Kyoko? Were you afraid of little, old me? I wasn't going to take your blood. You need to relax a little more" Moka said as she waved farewell to the young woman in a playful fashion.
Tsukune shot a questioning look to Moka and wondered to himself if she was being serious, or not.
"Oh Tsukune. You worry too much, as well. I was only trying to scare her for what she had asked me."
"What? What did she ask you Moka, for you to scare her like that?" he inquired with a sweat-drop.
"That's a secret, my love" Moka said with an adorable wink.
"Alright then. Um, are you sure everything's alright Moka? Your face is all red."
"I'm fine love. Besides, I only drink blood from you or a transfusion packet, anyway. I'm most certain that she would not taste as delicious as you do, my handsome man."
…..
"If you tell me, I'll take you out to dinner tonight. My treat."
"Are you perhaps...trying to bribe me, hm?" Moka asked in a teasing tone as she grabbed his hands, pulled him into her former bedroom, and closed the door behind herself.
"No. I'm just curious that's all. If it involves us, shouldn't you tell me? We're mates Moka. And no more secrets, remember?"
"Very well. You do have a valid point and I apologize. She asked...me...um...how you were...in...bed" Moka admitted as she buried her face against his chest and held it there for several moments while he digested what she had just told him.
"And what did you say to her?" Tsukune continued.
"She tricked me into telling her everything. At first she said you weren't as wonderful as I had told her and then I came clean and proudly told her that you were amazing in bed and that I can't control my voice when we're...making love...I'm sorry I said too much, Tsukune. Kyoko is quite clever I must admit" Moka said as she pressed herself flat against his broad chest. Her face felt as though it were on fire and she was mortified beyond rational thought.
Tsukune started to chuckle and then gave Moka a warm hug.
"You're not mad, love?" she asked as she returned the loving gesture.
"Hahahaa...no...that's just too funny. I can just imagine the look on her face, hahahaha!"
"Oh thank kami. I thought you might be upset with me. Kyoko also said that she heard us a few times and that I was too loud" Moka added. Tsukune's laughter came to a grinding halt once he heard what Moka just said.
'Kyo heard us? How many times? Moka was being too loud? Should we move out? Have my parents heard us too? Does Kyo think we're some sort of sexual deviants? Oh my kami!' were the thoughts that swam through his mind as he tried to accept what Moka said and was being completely honest.
"Tsukune please calm down. Kyoko won't say anything. If she does then I'll feign ignorance, that's all. Besides, she may very-well be jealous of our close relationship" Moka hypothesized as she could tell that Tsukune was having some sort of internal conflict or debate with himself. Moka had told him the truth, even though it was much more than he had bargained for.
"I hope that you're right Moka. The last thing I want is for her to start spreading wild rumors about us at her job or university. I don't wanna be labeled as a couple of perverts" Tsukune said with a heavy sigh.
"Tsukune, have some faith in me, please? If she does, I'll drain her dry and she'll forget all about it. Anyway, I told her that I have very little control over my voice when we're being intimate with each other. That's the truth, love. You know that as much as I do" Moka said as she leaned up and gave him a chaste kiss on his lips.
Once the couple ended their kiss for air, they decided to head downstairs as they were both rather famished and did not want to make his mother worry. Or for her to jump to the wrong conclusion and to think that the vampire couple would skip out on dinner and go straight to bed as an alternative.
"You have a good point Moka. Besides, I don't think anyone would believe her anyway. She only had a few boyfriends when she was in high school, but focused on working and studying a lot just to get into a good university. And now she's been single for a while from what her mom told me" Tsukune explained to Moka as they walked downstairs and into the dining room to have their late dinner.
...
Once they finished eating dinner, the vampire couple wondered what to do since it was now only around seven o'clock in the evening. Tsukune came up with an idea since Moka seemed to be thinking more than she usually did.
"Hey Moka?" Tsukune asked as they sat on the beige, microfiber couch in the living room.
"Yes, Tsukune?" she answered as she furrowed her brow, still deep in thought.
"Would you um, like to go for a walk with me? It's a nice evening outside" he suggested.
"Oh yes, that sounds like a wonderful idea" Moka agreed with a warm smile. With that the duo walked out of the living room, and made their way to the closet by the front door so they could fetch their sweaters.
"Hey mom. Moka and I are going for a walk to the park" Tsukune said as his mother walked into the front hallway as she heard their voices. Tsukune opened the closet door and handed Moka her red hoodie that she put on with great speed and himself, his navy blue one.
"Okay sweetie. You two have a nice walk and come back when you're done. Just be safe" she said with a warm, motherly smile.
"Thanks mom. We'll be back in a while" he replied as they were now fully dressed, including their sneakers for their impromptu stroll. Tsukune opened the front door for Moka and allowed her to exit the house first with a smile. Her fiancée followed her lead and closed the door behind himself. Moka slid her right hand into his left as the made their way down the walkway in front of their home and onto the main sidewalk that ran along the street.
"It's such a lovely evening" Moka said as they headed down the avenue in the direction of the park. Tsukune just hummed yes in agreement as she snuggled herself closer to him. It was a clear, cloudless evening. Hundreds of stars twinkled in the inky, ebony, sky above. The full moon shone its light below, as it bathed the surrounding scenery in its silvery-blue luminosity.
"Tsukune…about earlier, I apologize once again for frightening Kyoko. She embarrassed me quite a bit" Moka said as she could sense that her mate was deep in thought; or at least she believed he was, since he was being more quiet than usual.
"It's not a problem Moka. I know that she can be a handful from time-to-time, but she's not that bad once you get to know her. Like you said before, she's just probably jealous of our relationship."
"Thank you love. You may have a point. I do wish to get along better with her" Moka said as they entered the park a few minutes later.
…..
It was the very same park they had been to before, a few years ago when Kurumu and Mizore had their fight and destroyed it in the process. It happened shortly after all the girls from the Newspaper Club had shown up at Tsukune's house and caused a huge mess, during summer break of their first year. The park had been repaired since that time and was a lot nicer than it originally was. There were large trees surrounding the park on three sides. A new slide, several swing sets and a jungle gym completed the look of the park.
Moka lead Tsukune by hand towards the back of the park as she wished to have some privacy and be closer to him. Even though it was still early evening, the park itself was devoid of anyone else.
Once they reached their destination, Moka wrapped her arms around his shoulders and kissed him passionately on his lips. He returned the act of love and held her firmly in his strong, caring arms around her slender waist. Moka was being more affectionate than usual and slowly walked him in reverse until his back made contact with the large tree behind himself.
As their petting became more intense, Moka felt as if she were burning up inside and moaned loudly into his mouth which in turn caused Tsukune to become even more aroused than he already was. If they were not outside, out in the open, he would have taken her, then and there. However, that would wait for the time being as he was savoring their special moment with great enthusiasm.
Once they mutually decided to cease their contact for air, momentarily anyway, they both panted quite heavily. Tsukune was at a loss for words and just stared into her lovely, hazel-green eyes and smiled at her. The vampiress softly rested her head against his right shoulder and let out a sigh of contentment. She was honestly grateful for the seclusion and was enjoying the cool, crisp, autumn air with her fiancée.
"Ne, Tsukune?" Moka said, breaking the silence a few minutes later.
"Yes Moka?" he answered, as he still held her voluptuous figure flat against himself.
"Do you think we'll ever find our happy ending?" she asked as she held him closer.
"Well, yeah. As long as we have each other, we'll always be happy. I know for a fact that I don't have any regrets and glad that we can live in peace, away from all the drama" he said as he pulled her into his arms once again and wished for the moment to not end, anytime soon. Moka was quite happy to know that her fiancée and blood-mate felt the very same way as she did herself.
"Oh Tsukune. Thank you my love. I wish for that as well" Moka replied as her heart was moved by his honest, profound words of reassurance, She knew without a doubt that they were meant to find one another. Whatever their long future held, they would always be together. Moka and Tsukune were both lost in their own, separate ways before their meeting on that fateful first day of their freshman year.
And they were both better off for it. Neither would have to face the feeling of isolation and lonesomeness, ever again. They had both found their place in the world.
.....
1
Rosario + Vampire "A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot"
Chapter 25 "Autumn Carnival" (Omake)
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono
Rated T.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
.
.
A/N: As of this writing, this story has over 40,500 views, since December 10th of last year.
Thank you one and all for your support!
Author's Note: Please Read this regarding UPDATES for April before you read the chapter. :)
This chapter will be my last one, until I return from my 10 day hiatus.
Starting on Monday, April 7th until Thursday, April 17th, I will be offline.
Just another reminder, since most of my readers do not actually read these notes that are here for a reason.
I will be offline from Monday, April 7 to Thursday, April 17. I already explained several times beforehand and do not wish to repeat myself, as I worked on this Omake chapter for nearly 3 days. But I will have to, anyway, LOLs.
I will not be able to write or post another chapter until the third week of April, maybe around the 22nd at the earliest. Nor will I be able to reply to PMs or to answer your questions via your comments and reviews. I will get back to you if and when I have any free time during my hiatus. But I cannot make any promises at this time, as my schedule is pretty much full, during that time
Thanks for understanding and this Note went on for much longer than I had originally planned, LOLs. ^_^
The next chapter after this one will be the "School Festival" which I set up back in chapter 22, but won't be out at least until the third week of April. Thanks for your continued support and understanding.
Now onto chapter 25!
.
...
Saturday, October 11.
Tsukune and Moka decided to attend an all-day carnival that was to be held in the downtown, shopping district area. Set up outside in an empty, two acre lot, there were to be several rides, many types of games of chance, food vendors, and even a Haunted House, since Halloween was less than three weeks away.
Kasumi and Koji would not be going along as they had other matters to attend to, namely to prepare the house for the upcoming, autumn holiday that had gained in popularity over the past, few years.
Once the pair had gotten themselves dressed, they walked downstairs to fetch their shoes and jackets, since the weather had recently gotten much cooler. Moka decided to wear a simple, black dress with an 'autumn leaf' design sewn into hem of the cottony material in various shades of reds, oranges, and golds; along with matching, ebony, stockings to keep her legs warm.
She also brought along a matching, leather purse.
Her fiancé was sporting a dark pair of denim jeans and a black polo shirt. He of course felt under-dressed when he saw what Moka had decided to wear, even though he had mentioned to her that it was a casual affair.
"Tsukune you look very nice, no matter what you wear" she said to him after they had gotten their shoes and jackets on. Her coat was light pink and his, royal blue. Moka decided to wear a pair of flats to match her dress, since they had decided to walk to the downtown area, which was only about ten to fifteen minutes away by foot.
"Um, thanks Moka. You look very nice, too," he said once they ended their hug.
"You're welcome love and thank you," she answered with a blush.
"No problem Moka" he said as his mother made her way to the front door to see the pair off.
"You two have fun and I'll see you when you get back," Kasumi said with a bright grin.
"Thanks mom. We'll be home sometime this evening" Tsukune replied as he opened the front door for Moka who stepped through the threshold and onto the front stoop.
"Alright sweetie, just be safe," Kasumi offered as the duo held hands and walked down the pathway towards the main avenue. Tsukune shot his mother an all-knowing look. She knew they were both more than capable of taking care of themselves and hoped that trouble would not find them like it usually had in the past.
Both vampires waved farewell to Kasumi as they disappeared down the sidewalk that lead towards the business district.
…..
It was a crisp, cool, autumn day. A few, fluffy, clouds swept across the azure blue sky above. The huge trees that lined the avenue had begun to change into their autumn shades of crimson, amber, and gold. Luckily, for the pair, there was barley any foot traffic since they had gotten a late start.
It was nearly three in the afternoon by the time they left the house. The reason for their tardiness was that Tsukune did not want to head out too early, in order to avoid the early-afternoon crowds that attended the annual event.
"So Tsukune. What is a carnival? I was wondering since I never had the chance to ask you last night," Moka asked her mate as she could tell by the uncomfortable silence that he was deep in thought. At least that was what she felt through their bond.
As he quickly thought over her question, he decided to go with the simplest answer.
"It's like Tokyo Disney, but on a much, smaller scale. There's gonna be rides, food stands, some games, and maybe a band playing music, too" he said as they slowly neared the area, that the one-day carnival was set up at.
A few minutes later, Moka spotted a Ferris Wheel, about fifteen meters tall, as well as a few thrill rides; such as a Tilt-A-Whirl, a large, round swing, called the "Yo-Yo" that had chairs suspended by thick, steel chains, with a large, multicolored umbrella-shaped awning over its top, a "Spider" ride, with eight arms. Located on the end of each "arm", was an oval-shaped car that held two to three passengers and would spin them in different directions, while the entire ride rotated in a circle.
Across from there, was located a "wild mouse" type roller coaster, about ten meters tall and thirty meters long; the track was a maze-like structure, bright yellow and purple in color. Each car would hold up to four riders, which would rotate on its axis when a metal "steering wheel" was spun by the riders, in the center of the car.
Near the "Wild Mouse" was a neon orange and green "hang glider" type ride. Each triangular-shaped "glider" held two passengers, who would lay flat in the harness while the entire ride rotated and tilted upward at a 65-degree angle, and was about eight meters in diameter. The sensation was akin to flying and was quite exhilarating.
There was a Merry-go-Round setup for children and their families, along with a miniaturized version of a bright, green, "caterpillar" roller coaster, an airplane ride, and a dune-buggy ride for the little ones. Located across from the kiddie rides was a Fun House, a Maze of Mirrors, with the Haunted House next to it.
There were approximately a dozen, different type of food vendors as well as games of skill and chance that ran along the street itself that was located next to an empty lot, where the amusement rides were set up.
"Wow!" Moka said as she could see and hear the excitement in the air.
"Tsukune! What's that? Oh! That looks so interesting! Wow! Very nice!" she shouted as she started to drag him from ride to ride. He had stop her quickly, before he fell over.
"Moka! Please slow down. We have to buy a ride wristband, first," he explained as he could tell that his fiancée had become quite excited by the colorful, festival-like atmosphere.
"Oh, sorry about that love. I didn't mean to get so excited, but this is my first time," she said with an adorable pout. He gave her a quick hug, so she would not get embarrassed by her childish behavior. Even though she had matured a lot since moving to the human world, she still got quite excited by anything new or different. It was endearing in its own way.
"It's fine Moka. I just don't want to get separated in this crowd, that's all," he calmly explained. They could use their yokai detection ability or their blood-bond to find each other, but had decided against that option. It was just better to stick close together and hold each others' hands, instead.
Once they ended their brief embrace, he led her by hand up to a ticket booth so they could purchase their wristbands that would allow them unlimited entrance on all the rides for the remainder of the day.
It was quite evident to the couple that the downtown business district was already adorned for Halloween. In the windows of nearly every shop, hung paper cutouts of black cats and orange jack-o-lanterns. The majority of the stores also offered Halloween-themed bags of candy and treats, decorations, and costumes as well. It was quite a festive ambiance.
…..
After they had bought their neon orange wristbands, they debated on which ride to go on first. After much deliberation, they unanimously decided to go on the Merry-go-round, since Moka had never had the opportunity to ride one yet. Even thought it was aimed at families and children, she had talked her mate to ride it along with her. As they walked up to the entrance, they each had shown their wristband to the attendant who greeted them with a smile.
Tsukune held Moka's hand as he helped her onto one of the horses that was attached to a large, wooden pole that ran from the top support arm to a hole in the floor so it could 'trot' in an up and down motion. Her horse was dark brown with a white mane and tale, and beautiful, emerald green eyes. The 'saddle' was painted bright red and the stirrups were aluminum, which her foot rested in. She could hold on as well a leather strap that was attached through the wooden, horse's 'mouth'.
Since Moka had chosen to wear a dress, she sat "side-saddled" and faced Tsukune, who took the horse next to hers', so she would not feel lonely.
Once all the passengers were secured in their seats, the Carousel began its roundabout journey. Circus-like organ music was piped through hidden speakers in the canopy above the ride, which added to the carnival-type surroundings. Tsukune was somewhat flustered to be seen on a ride that was mostly aimed towards children, but Moka seemed to have enjoyed it to the fullest. She smiled and laughed for the entire duration of the ride.
As the ride came to its conclusion about eight minutes later, Tsukune helped Moka off her steed and then exited the ride. She felt a little sad that the ride was rather over and somewhat on the short side.
"Hey Moka, we can come back and ride it again later on, if you want" he said as he held her hand as they sat down on a bench outside the merry-go-round. He could detect via their bond that she was indeed upset.
"Oh okay Tsukune. It was a lot of fun and thank you for this afternoon. I'm having a lovely time so far," she said as she leaned her head against his right shoulder.
"You're welcome Moka, There's a lot more to do here, so let's go and have some fun," he said as he sat up, grabbed her hand, and pulled her to her feet.
"I'm with you Tsukune" she happily replied as they walked in the direction of the more thrilling rides. Their next stop was the Wild Mouse roller coaster. The couple walked up the line that was moving along at a steady and orderly pace.
"Tsukune, I've never ridden most of these types of rides before," she nervously stated as they neared the entrance.
"Oh. Well, this is similar to the one we rode at Disney, but not as fast" he explained, as he referenced the "Big Thunder Mountain" coaster they had ridden at Disney on her birthday. This roller coaster was somewhat on the tame side compared to the other one. Or at least that was what he believed, anyway.
"Oh okay, Tsukune. I'm looking forward to it then," she answered as a small smile tugged at her lips.
He smiled back to her as he could clearly see that she was doing much better as her mood had improved a bit.
…..
As Moka and her mate were next to ride the Wild Mouse, the attendant could tell by their closeness that they were a couple.
"Would you two love-birds like your own, private car?" he teased with a grin.
"Yes please, if it's not too much trouble" Moka politely answered with a blush across her pale cheeks as she was caught off guard by his bold statement. She then turned to Tsukune and buried her warm face against his chest, as she felt somewhat uncomfortable from the ride operator's rather audacious assertion.
"It must be nice to be so young and so in love" he lamented as round, barrel-shaped, yellow car came up on the track to the trio. It was decorated like a wheel of cheese, with several black and gray mice, painted on the outside of the car itself.
"Oh! How cute" Moka quipped as it approached them a second later.
Tsukune held Moka's hand as she entered the car first with her mate right behind her. The attendant locked the aluminum gate behind the pair with a loud 'click', as they buckled their seat belts as a safety precaution. In the center was a round, aluminum steering wheel that would unlock once they reached the top of the first track.
"Have fun, kids" the operator said as he pressed a foot pedal that sent their car down the track to the first lift.
With a loud clickity-clack, the duo's car was pulled uphill by a chain that latched onto the peg that was located on the bottom-side of the round, yellow rail car.
"Here we go Moka," Tsukune teased as they reached the top of the track, ten meters above the ground. The car then barreled down the narrow railway. Moka gave the steering wheel a sharp turn, which caused their car to rotate quickly in a circle. As the car approached the first turn, it then dropped several meters down the first hill quite fast.
Moka laughed heartily the entire time as she continued to spin the wheel as their car spun faster as they went around many twisting turns and sharp corners. Their rail car zigged and zagged along the winding, steel track at a rapid speed that was accentuated by its nonstop revolutions.
"Hey Moka, that's quite enough with the spinning please" Tsukune said as his face turned a lovely shade of green. He was feeling rather lightheaded from all the spinning. He placed both of his hands firmly on the steering wheel in order to cease the car's rambunctious rotation.
"Oh, sorry love. Hahahahaa!" Moka said before she burst out in laughter again.
"Ugh. I think I'm gonna lose my lunch" Tsukune said as their car went through a series of smaller hills and several, more 90-degree corners before it came to a halt a few minutes later.
"So how was it kids?" the ride operator asked as he unlocked their car. Moka stepped out first and wondered to herself why Tsukune was suddenly, so quite. He was lying on top of the steering wheel and looked as if he suffered from a bout of vertigo. She stepped back into the car and grabbed his hand then helped him up to his feet so he would not fall over.
"Sorry about that mister. I've got him," she said as she grabbed her mate by his waist and practically carried him down the ramp and over to a park bench a few meters away.
Moka then sat him down so he could hopefully recuperate in a few minutes.
…..
"Tsukune, are you going to be okay?" she said with a worried look across her brow and noticed that his complexion had somewhat returned to normal.
"Uh, yeah Moka. Thanks. Sorry about that. I guess I got a little woozy from all the spinning," he said with a sheepish smile as he rubbed the back of his neck out of nervous habit.
"Oh it's alright love. It was my fault that you had gotten so dizzy in the first place. I apologize for that, Tsukune," she said as she hugged him firmly. She silently prayed that he would not be upset with her overly-enthusiastic, child-like behavior.
"Don't worry about it Moka. I'm not mad. I could use something to drink for my upset stomach though," he said as he returned her embrace and gently kissed her ear. Moka shuddered in delight from the unexpected, yet loving gesture.
"Ah, Tsukune" she whispered as she released him a moment later with a light blush across her face.
"It's fine Moka. As long as you had fun then that's what matters the most. It was a nice ride but it was a bit much for me," he admitted.
"Oh thank you love. I'll get you something to drink for your stomach, okay. I'll be back in a minute so please just rest here," she said as she sat up and then kissed him on his cheek.
"Anytime Moka. Okay, thanks" he replied as she dashed off a second later. She turned around, smiled to him, and walked up to the nearest stand.
…..
About two minutes later, Moka made it back to the bench where she had left her mate and had in each hand, a cold beverage.
"Here Tsukune. I asked the nice lady at the food counter what she recommended for an upset stomach."
It was a can of Dr Pepper. She had bought for herself her favorite: a can of tomato juice.
"Ah, Thanks Moka" he said with a small smile as she handed the cool drink to him. Moka muttered a quick "you're welcome" as she adorably blushed when their fingers brushed up against each others. He popped the top open and sipped on his fizzy drink. Moka repeated the action and drank hers down in a matter of seconds as she herself was quite parched.
…..
A few, silent, moments later, Moka decided to cease the silence.
"Tsukune, are you feeling better, now?" she asked as she brushed a few strands of her long, brown, hair behind her right ear so she could see her mate clearer.
"Uh yeah. Thanks again Moka. I'm feeling a lot better now," he said as he scooted to his left as he sat closer to her, and then wrapped his left arm over her shoulder.
"I'm so glad to hear that, Tsukune" she said with a sigh of relief as she leaned closer to her mate with a small smile across her plump, pink, lips.
"Sorry if I made you worry Moka. I guess I don't do too well with the smaller rides," he said.
"It's okay love. At least you did not get ill at Disney" she replied.
"Well, yeah. I don't mind the bigger rides so much though."
"I see. Um...would you like to do anything else?" she asked with a hint of hesitation.
"Uh yeah. Maybe the Fun House. What do you say, Moka?" he asked as he finished off his can of Dr Pepper.
"Sure, Tsukune. That sounds like a wonderful idea. Lead the way love" she happily said as she stood up and offered him a free hand, which he gladly accepted and was pulled to his feel a second later.
…..
As the couple strolled across the temporary fair grounds, they walked past the spooky, haunted attraction first. It resembled an old manor, two storeys high. The facade was painted a dull gray and brown. Spooky eyes peered through the broken windowpanes and seemed to be following them, as they made their way to the fun house, next-door.
The Fun House, like the name implied, was meant to be a house filled with all sorts of laughter-inducing mechanisms. They approached the attendant and showed him their neon colored wristbands and walked up the first of many mechanical props that were scattered throughout the colorfully painted attraction that had a Circus theme.
Steel handrails were located throughout the walk-through ride, as to prevent anyone to fall or lose their balance. The first obstacle to overcome was the stairs themselves. They rocked back and forth from side to side. Moka giggled at the unusual sensation and held onto the handrails so she would not tumble backward. Tsukune trailed behind her to make sure she remained safe.
They then walked through a narrow corridor as the floor bounced up and down as if it were made of springs.
Moka laughed more as she felt as though she were on the moon.
"Tsukune! Look! Funny mirrors!" she said as they reached the end of the bouncing walkway a few seconds later and came upon a row of warped mirrors.
"Moka, look how short we are! Hahahahaa!" Tsukune said as he saw his reflection in the mirror as he looked as though he were a little person with tiny arms and legs. Moka ran up to him, started waving her arms and legs, and then burst out in hearty laughter. Tsukune had to hold her upright before she fell to the floor from seeing her reflection, look so ridiculous.
"Look Tsukune! We look like giants here! Hahahahahahahahaaa!" Moka blurt out as she walked up to the next mirror. She looked like she could be a basketball player with extra-long arms and legs. Her mate joined her side and nearly fell over from laughing so hard.
"I've always wanted to be taller" he joked as they walked up to the last mirror. They now both had giant heads and tiny bodies.
"Look Tsukune! Bobble-heads! Hahahahahahahahaaahahahaaaa!" Moka said as she doubled over and practically knocked her mate over from her exceptional, enthusiastic outburst.
As they left the mirrors behind, they walked along another narrow hallway as several blasts of cold air shot up from the floor and blew Moka's dress up. Tsukune got more than an eyeful of her white, cotton, panties.
"Kya!" she shouted out as she desperately attempted to push her dress down but had ultimately failed. Tsukune laughed so hard, that he fell to the spongy floor below. Moka's face was bright pink and she was quite thankful that nobody else had seen her in such a humiliated position.
"Sorry Moka, but it was kinda funny," he said as he stood up and looked at her.
"It's not that funny," she admonished him sharply, as she stomped away from him. She still held her dress down, just in case it would happen to her again.
"Moka, wait up" he said as he stood up from the floor and ran up behind her. She suddenly stopped as they came up to another prank. The floor was moving in two different directions and Moka had no idea how to get past it.
"Tsukune...I need some help, please," she pleaded as she turned around and grabbed him by his hands.
"Are you still mad at me?" he asked with a sweat-drop.
"No love. I'm very sorry about that. I do need your help, please" she begged with an adorable pout as she stared into his kind, chocolate brown eyes.
"Hold the left handrail and follow me Moka," he said as he decided to lead the way. Moka smiled as she slid her hand into his and walked directly behind him, as she carefully followed his example.
As they walked along the left-hand side of the bi-directional, moving sidewalk, Moka felt much better knowing that she could still depend on Tsukune to be there for her, no matter what outlandish situation they found themselves in. And she loved him the way he has always been.
The next section was a simple moving sidewalk, similar to a treadmill. They stood in place as it carried them along a good, three meters. They then walked up to a large, barrel-shaped tunnel about two meters in diameter, and two meters long that rotated clockwise.
"Now what, Tsukune?" Moka wondered aloud as that was the last obstacle before the exit.
"Walk forward and towards the right" he said as he held her hand again and lead her through the bright blue, rotating barrel. With Tsukune's assistance, she had made it out without falling on her rump.
"Oh thank goodness," Moka said with a sigh of relief.
"We're not out yet" Tsukune said as they came up to a brightly-colored, red and white, striped slide, that lead down to the ground floor, and outside.
"Ladies first" he said as he pointed to the slide that was similar to a spiral.
"Um...okay. Here I go" Moka said as she sat down at the very top and slid around in a circle as she spiraled down to the bottom floor and onto a sponge-like mat, followed with a loud "oof".
She stood up, dusted herself off, and then waved upstairs to Tsukune and gave him the all clear. He followed suit and slid down in a few seconds. Moka offered him a hand up and pulled him to his feet. She then laughed again. Mostly out of relief. It was quite an experience, she would later admit.
…..
"Uh Moka...sorry about earlier, when your um...panties were shown" he said with a healthy blush.
"Oh it's not your fault Tsukune. I'm not mad anymore and I actually had a lot of fun...because my first time was with you," she said with a blush of her own, as she slid her hand into his as they ambled down the midway with no particular destination in mind.
The sun had just about sunk below the horizon. Now the dusky sky was painted in shades of violets, oranges, and magenta. All of the amusement rides were now lit up in orange, green, blue, and purple lights. Strings of orange and yellow jack-o-lanterns lit the way that were hung from between, long, wooden poles, three meters up.
"Wow, so pretty" Moka commented on the immediate, surrounding scenery, as they continued on their walk.
"Yeah, I agree" Tsukune said as they walked up to where the food stalls were located.
"Tsukune, I was wondering...are you a bit hungry yet?"
"Uh yeah, I am now, from all the excitement."
"Let's go then, my treat" Moka replied as she lead her mate up to a food stall and decided to order some traditional, Japanese food such as Yakitori (fried chicken on a stick), Okonomiyaki (stuffed pancakes with different types of ingredients), and Satsuma Potato (sweet, deep fried potato wedges) To drink, they had ordered two cans of chilled, V-8 juice.
"Thanks, Moka. It looks really good," he said once she had paid for their early evening meal. Everything was neatly set up on a bright, red, tray. They found a small table, off to the side and away from the crowds that had increased in number, during the past hour or so.
"Oh, you're quite welcome Tsukune. I've had a very nice time, so far. I'm really looking forward to going on the Ferris wheel with you later on," she said with a blush as she recalled her first time with him on her birthday when he proposed to her at Disney World, Tokyo.
"I'm glad to hear that Moka. I've had a nice time too," he said as he dug into his food, as he was quite famished, truth be told. They had only been there for a few hours and it was nearly dark by the time they had decided to eat something.
As the couple ate their meals, they mutually decided to go to the Haunted House next, followed by the Ferris wheel, then lastly, the Merry-go-round.
…..
Once the vampire couple finished eating their meal, they disposed of their refuse in the nearest waste disposal bin and walked over to the spooky-looking attraction that looked as though it belonged in the yokai realm. It was now dark outside and the façade of the Haunted House was lit up with purple, green, and red lamps, which gave it an unearthly, creepy, glow.
As they waited in the long line, 'scary' music was played over hidden speakers that was supposed to rattle the nerves of the customers that queued up. Moka laughed at the absurdity of it all. She was one of the most powerful beings on the planet and she was actually waiting to be frightened.
The vampiress found it to be quite amusing though and actually had a wonderful day, spending some quality time with Tsukune and with no interruptions nor mishaps, except when he had gotten light-headed on the 'Wild Mouse' roller coaster earlier.
"Moka...hey Moka...I said we're next" Tsukune said as he walked forward. He could see that she was deep in thought. Or at least that was what he believed, anyway. She grabbed his hand and took a few steps forward; as she saw that, their turn was up.
The haunted attraction was a 'ride through' type 'dark ride'. The riders would enter neon painted, buggy-type vehicles, that could only be described as large spiders, with either many eyes, legs, or both.
As the next 'buggy' rode up the long track, the black-clad attendant (who resembled the Grim Reaper) checked their wristbands and then silently pointed for the pair to sit in the cart and then moved the hinged, padded, bar over their laps, as a safety measure.
"Have a nice trip" the ride operator said in a raspy voice, as he pushed a long lever forward, which propelled their buggy forward around the corner to the right and through a set of double doors that had a large, blue and green skull with blazing orange eyes, painted on its face.
It would appear as though the entire "dark ride" was illuminated by fluorescent 'Black lights' that caused anything 'UV-reactive' to glow brightly, including Moka's pink jacket.
…..
"OooooohhhhoohhhhhOOOOOhhhh!" a creepy voice bellowed, from beneath their buggy as it slowly traveled down a long, narrow, hallway before it suddenly stopped in the center of what appeared to be an old, wooden bridge.
Without warning, the overhead lights were extinguished, which engulfed the room they were in, into complete darkness. Bluish-white, strobe lights from overhead flickered along with the synced sound of thunderclaps The 'bridge' rocked back and forth as eerie music played along with the sinister, cackling voices.
"Hahahahaa Hah Hah Hah! Hahahahahahaaa!"
The door ahead of them slowly creaked open and their rail car moved ahead at a slow, even pace. The door they just passed through then shut behind them as the sound effects finally faded out.
Moka and Tsukune's buggy took them first, through a morgue; the foul scent of mold permeated their nostrils as a cadaver popped up from a casket on the left and had caught Moka off guard.
"Ah! Damn, stupid corpse!" Moka quipped as she noticed that she had pretty much jumped on top of Tsukune, who sat on her right-hand side.
"What's wrong Moka?' Did the stiff scare you?" he teased.
"N-no. O-of course I'm not s-scared. D-don't be ridiculous. H-he just shouldn't have been there in the first place" she sputtered out, as she attempted to cover up her awkwardness.
"Uh huh, right" Tsukune replied with a wide grin. He noticed to himself how adorable she had acted, as she hastily brushed it off as though nothing had happened.
'She looks so cute acting tsundere,' he thought with a grin.
It's not like she'd actually admit something as preposterous as that, aloud right? A powerful "S" class vampire acting like a frightened child over an imitation, dead person? She still had some remaining pride as a powerful vampire, after all.
…..
The next few scenes were found to be rather boring to the pair of vampires.
First was a graveyard that was located in a spooky, old, forest. The twisted, gnarled, branches of the decayed trees were a dead giveaway. Broken tombstones and various-shaped skulls littered the ground as well, adding to the illusion of an abandoned, ancient cemetery.
It somehow, strangely reminded them of Yokai Academy. Followed thereafter by another coffin, with their version of a 'vampire'.
"Ha! You call that a vampire? How insulting," Moka mocked to the pneumatic-controlled, animatronic, mannequin, as it tried to reach her with its scrawny, pasty arms, and bared its over-sized teeth.
As their insect-shaped vehicle snaked along the darkened track, they then came upon a swamp, complete with a beady-eyed "swamp creature" covered in some type of neon green ooze and dark, brown, mud. It had also spat out a stream of fog from its gaping mouth, for some peculiar reason.
"I guess they don't know much about yokai, do they?" Tsukune speculated as he furrowed his brow.
"It would seem that way, love," Moka agreed as she narrowed her hazel-green eyes in mild irritation.
Their journey continued, as the next room they had arrived in was a slaughterhouse, accompanied with hanging 'body parts' made from latex, that were suspended from the ceiling by large hooks, attached to the ends of rusty, old, chains. Imitation blood was splattered across the dirty, once-white, walls, which was anything but, convincing.
The following scene was an insane asylum. Several live actor "patients" wandered around aimlessly behind a steel fence, as they murmured inexplicable, nonsensical words and phrases.
"You're next."
"Mm, how sweet…fresh meat."
"Here, kitty kitty."
"We're all mad here."
"They're coming to take me away, ha ha."
…..
As their car took them into the next, dimly lit scene, an ominous, loud voice echoed off the walls that sent goosebumps down the duo's spines.
"Welcome to hell, to all you lost souls! Ha hah ha! Please feel free to stay for a spell! Hah ha ha!"
Out from behind a hidden door, a massive demon-like creature, dark red in color with glowing, yellow eyes, popped out and made its presence known. It spooked Moka into the lap of her mate who held her for a few moments, until she calmed down.
"Are you okay Moka?" he asked out of genuine concern. She quietly shook her head 'yes' and returned to her vacant seat next to Tsukune, a few, uncomfortable moments later.
"Okay, I must admit...that devil caught me off guard...a little bit. But please don't tell anyone else, or I'll kick you into the next millennium" Moka said with an unsteady voice, as a heavy blush rapidly filled her pale cheeks.
"You have my word Moka. I won't say anything. And, um...it kinda freaked me out too," Tsukune replied as he held her left hand in his own, in a reassuring gesture.
"Thank you love" she answered as she repaid the act of affection.
The next scene they came upon was a large 'window' of sorts that had a placard below it, which stated "Lost Souls Room".
Numerous ghostly apparitions floated about in random patterns and looked quite convincing. It was a simple "Pepper's Ghost" illusion that was basically a clear, Plexiglas panel, a hidden room where cheesecloth, fluorescent-colored 'ghosts' were suspended by clear fishing lines, and Black -lights.
"Wow, so neat" Moka commented as they floated about in their own unusual ways.
The final scene was a workshop of some sort. From in front of their car, located above the track, a large saw blade came down from the ceiling and started to hum and rapidly spin around. It rested horizontally above where their necks would be in a few seconds.
"Zmmmmmmmm Skreeeeeeeeeeeeeeeuuuuuuuuuuuummmmmmmmmmmmmm"
"Look out Moka..." Tsukune said in a mocking tone.
The vampiress then shut her hazel-green eyes closed, as she waited for the inevitable 'beheading' but discovered that nothing had happened and that it was only a cheap scare tactic.
A few seconds later, their cart rounded a sharp left corner, then through another set of double doors, which lead them outside. They arrived at the very end of the track that they began their excursion on, just a good fifteen minutes or so, earlier.
Once their buggy came to a complete stop a few moments later, another costume-clad attendant pulled the lap bar up and pointed them in the direction of the exit.
Moka crawled out of the spider-shaped cart first, followed by her mate a second later.
…..
As they sat down to relax for a few minutes, Moka leaned her head on her fiancé's shoulder and sighed. She was quite happy to be outside in the fresh, autumn air as she tried to get over the eccentric ways that humans had portrayed yokai, especially vampires. The auburn-haired vampiress honestly had no idea how they perceived the strange and unusual, until she saw it for herself, firsthand.
She came to the conclusion that they were just ignorant to the facts, as humans were still blissfully unaware to the existence of "monsters" to begin with, hence the lack of authenticity in the "dark ride" they had haphazardly labeled as a "Haunted House".
If only humans stumbled upon the existence of yokai and ayakashi someday. But that would not happen for a long time, which is in and of itself an entirely, different, story altogether.
"So Moka, how about we ride the Ferris Wheel next?" Tsukune asked as he brought her thoughts back to the present.
"Oh yes, love. Let's go then" she happily replied with a bright smile, as he stood up and offered her his left hand which she took without a second's hesitation.
"I guess that you were kinda surprised about the haunted house, huh?" he speculated as he noticed her subconscious thoughts through their bond while they each others hand.
"Oh yes. People do have a twisted imagination even though everything in that so-called haunted house was anything but, accurate" she dryly replied as they continued on their stroll in the direction of the Ferris Wheel which was on the opposite side of the temporary, amusement complex, and only a brief walk down the midway.
…..
Two minutes later, they arrived at their destination: the Ferris wheel. It was an 'old-fashioned' type attraction that consisted instead of an encapsulated enclosure; it was a bench type, with a cushioned seat and a simple, metal lap bar that locked in place from the outside with a simple latch. Along the perimeter of the ride were multicolored lamps that changed colors, every few seconds.
As the pair waited in line for a few moments, Moka recalled the first time she had experienced amusement park rides with her now fiancé, nearly five months ago on her birthday, which they had celebrated at Tokyo Disney.
"Moka? Are you alright? Your face is flush," Tsukune asked as he held her hand as they awaited the next bench to arrive since they were next in line.
"Oh yes love. I'm fine, thank you. Yes, let's go" she said as they turned around so the next bench would 'catch' them. The operator pulled the long, steel, lever back, which momentarily stopped the Ferris wheel's cycle so they could be seated properly. The ride attendant then locked the lap bar in place once they were seated comfortably.
Tsukune wrapped his right arm across her back and pulled her closer to himself. With a contented sigh, Moka happily rested against her mate's shoulder with a smile on her lips and enjoyed the spectacular view of the entire area below, which was brightly illuminated in multicolored lights.
"Thank you again for such a lovely day Tsukune. I had a wonderful time with you."
"You're welcome Moka. I had a great time, too," he said as he turned to his right and kissed her passionately on her pink, pouty, lips. Moved by the bold gesture, Moka returned the heated kiss with abundant ferocity and shoved her tongue into his mouth as she became aroused in a less than a second. She wrapped her left arm around his waist while their tongues wrestled playfully.
Moka then moaned erotically in his mouth. Fueled by her whimpers of desire, he moved his right hand down, along her back and then squeezed her voluptuous derriere, which caused her to squeal with utter delight. They continued showing each other their love and adoration, for several minutes as the Ferris wheel made numerous more, round-trips.
The duo ended their kiss once they realized that their ride had come to an abrupt halt and they were caught in a somewhat, compromising predicament with their lips still locked.
Moka and Tsukune's faces were as red as overly ripened tomatoes, from being caught making out, of course. It was not common practice in Japan, as it was something to be done in private and not, out in the open like that. But Moka did not mind as long as Tsukune showed her some genuine affection, which is what she sought after the most, for the entirety of their date.
It was perfectly acceptable to kiss him on his cheek, but she honestly craved close contact of the intimate kind. Whenever they held hands, her heartbeat rapidly increased due to their near proximity.
The vampiress loved going out on dates naturally and truthfully wanted to kiss him, but was hesitant, due to them being surrounded by people for the duration of their time while they attended the all-day event.
The ride operator unlocked the lap bar so the pair could disembark the ride. With an apologetic bow, they quickly left that embarrassing moment, behind and made their way towards the Merry-go-round, which was only a little, stroll away. Hands still linked, Tsukune silently lead Moka through the throng of crowds that had drastically enlarged in sheer size, in the expanse of a very, short time.
…..
Luckily, they eventually made it to the Carousel without any unforeseen mishaps, whatsoever.
Or being groped by a pervert.
Moka could still not get used to the hordes of people that just so happened to show up at any function or event they decided to attend together. At least it was not nearly as crowded as it was when they had attended the Summer Comiket back in August, less than two months ago.
It was truly maddening in its own way, to be completely honest, she surmised.
Once again, the pair showed the kind Merry-go-round attendant their neon orange wristbands that allowed them entrance onto the rides, and greeted them with a bright smile upon her features. They then climbed aboard the platform and found a seat a moment later.
Moka had lead her mate to an ornately-decorated bench, that was bright silver with gold accents, and large 'jewels' of every shape, size, and color, that adorned the outline, back, and sides of it. The cushioned bench was large enough to accommodate a small family.
As they sat together, the brunette-haired maiden snuggled close up to her fiancé with a blissful look across her features. She fluttered her eyes closed as she inhaled his pleasing scent that caused her heart to hammer heavily in her awe-inspiring bosom and her fangs to ache with a dull, throbbing sensation.
As the Merry-go-round started up, the music changed from a circus themed piece to a more-relaxing jazz. Moka leaned up to Tsukune's right ear and whispered something to him. His face grew a healthy shade of red as he digested what she had confided in him, via their shared secret. It was obvious that she wanted a sip of his intoxicating blood, but that would have to wait until they arrived home, shortly after they left the Autumn Carnival.
No matter where they were or what they did together, the vampire princess was very happy to be where she belonged: in the arms of her one-and-only blood-mate. After all, Moka was still Moka.
…..
.
A/N: Thanks for reading my latest chapter! :)
Chapter 25 "Autumn Carnival" (Omake)
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono
Rated T.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
.
.
A/N: As of this writing, this story has over 40,500 views, since December 10th of last year.
Thank you one and all for your support!
Author's Note: Please Read this regarding UPDATES for April before you read the chapter. :)
This chapter will be my last one, until I return from my 10 day hiatus.
Starting on Monday, April 7th until Thursday, April 17th, I will be offline.
Just another reminder, since most of my readers do not actually read these notes that are here for a reason.
I will be offline from Monday, April 7 to Thursday, April 17. I already explained several times beforehand and do not wish to repeat myself, as I worked on this Omake chapter for nearly 3 days. But I will have to, anyway, LOLs.
I will not be able to write or post another chapter until the third week of April, maybe around the 22nd at the earliest. Nor will I be able to reply to PMs or to answer your questions via your comments and reviews. I will get back to you if and when I have any free time during my hiatus. But I cannot make any promises at this time, as my schedule is pretty much full, during that time
Thanks for understanding and this Note went on for much longer than I had originally planned, LOLs. ^_^
The next chapter after this one will be the "School Festival" which I set up back in chapter 22, but won't be out at least until the third week of April. Thanks for your continued support and understanding.
Now onto chapter 25!
.
...
Saturday, October 11.
Tsukune and Moka decided to attend an all-day carnival that was to be held in the downtown, shopping district area. Set up outside in an empty, two acre lot, there were to be several rides, many types of games of chance, food vendors, and even a Haunted House, since Halloween was less than three weeks away.
Kasumi and Koji would not be going along as they had other matters to attend to, namely to prepare the house for the upcoming, autumn holiday that had gained in popularity over the past, few years.
Once the pair had gotten themselves dressed, they walked downstairs to fetch their shoes and jackets, since the weather had recently gotten much cooler. Moka decided to wear a simple, black dress with an 'autumn leaf' design sewn into hem of the cottony material in various shades of reds, oranges, and golds; along with matching, ebony, stockings to keep her legs warm.
She also brought along a matching, leather purse.
Her fiancé was sporting a dark pair of denim jeans and a black polo shirt. He of course felt under-dressed when he saw what Moka had decided to wear, even though he had mentioned to her that it was a casual affair.
"Tsukune you look very nice, no matter what you wear" she said to him after they had gotten their shoes and jackets on. Her coat was light pink and his, royal blue. Moka decided to wear a pair of flats to match her dress, since they had decided to walk to the downtown area, which was only about ten to fifteen minutes away by foot.
"Um, thanks Moka. You look very nice, too," he said once they ended their hug.
"You're welcome love and thank you," she answered with a blush.
"No problem Moka" he said as his mother made her way to the front door to see the pair off.
"You two have fun and I'll see you when you get back," Kasumi said with a bright grin.
"Thanks mom. We'll be home sometime this evening" Tsukune replied as he opened the front door for Moka who stepped through the threshold and onto the front stoop.
"Alright sweetie, just be safe," Kasumi offered as the duo held hands and walked down the pathway towards the main avenue. Tsukune shot his mother an all-knowing look. She knew they were both more than capable of taking care of themselves and hoped that trouble would not find them like it usually had in the past.
Both vampires waved farewell to Kasumi as they disappeared down the sidewalk that lead towards the business district.
…..
It was a crisp, cool, autumn day. A few, fluffy, clouds swept across the azure blue sky above. The huge trees that lined the avenue had begun to change into their autumn shades of crimson, amber, and gold. Luckily, for the pair, there was barley any foot traffic since they had gotten a late start.
It was nearly three in the afternoon by the time they left the house. The reason for their tardiness was that Tsukune did not want to head out too early, in order to avoid the early-afternoon crowds that attended the annual event.
"So Tsukune. What is a carnival? I was wondering since I never had the chance to ask you last night," Moka asked her mate as she could tell by the uncomfortable silence that he was deep in thought. At least that was what she felt through their bond.
As he quickly thought over her question, he decided to go with the simplest answer.
"It's like Tokyo Disney, but on a much, smaller scale. There's gonna be rides, food stands, some games, and maybe a band playing music, too" he said as they slowly neared the area, that the one-day carnival was set up at.
A few minutes later, Moka spotted a Ferris Wheel, about fifteen meters tall, as well as a few thrill rides; such as a Tilt-A-Whirl, a large, round swing, called the "Yo-Yo" that had chairs suspended by thick, steel chains, with a large, multicolored umbrella-shaped awning over its top, a "Spider" ride, with eight arms. Located on the end of each "arm", was an oval-shaped car that held two to three passengers and would spin them in different directions, while the entire ride rotated in a circle.
Across from there, was located a "wild mouse" type roller coaster, about ten meters tall and thirty meters long; the track was a maze-like structure, bright yellow and purple in color. Each car would hold up to four riders, which would rotate on its axis when a metal "steering wheel" was spun by the riders, in the center of the car.
Near the "Wild Mouse" was a neon orange and green "hang glider" type ride. Each triangular-shaped "glider" held two passengers, who would lay flat in the harness while the entire ride rotated and tilted upward at a 65-degree angle, and was about eight meters in diameter. The sensation was akin to flying and was quite exhilarating.
There was a Merry-go-Round setup for children and their families, along with a miniaturized version of a bright, green, "caterpillar" roller coaster, an airplane ride, and a dune-buggy ride for the little ones. Located across from the kiddie rides was a Fun House, a Maze of Mirrors, with the Haunted House next to it.
There were approximately a dozen, different type of food vendors as well as games of skill and chance that ran along the street itself that was located next to an empty lot, where the amusement rides were set up.
"Wow!" Moka said as she could see and hear the excitement in the air.
"Tsukune! What's that? Oh! That looks so interesting! Wow! Very nice!" she shouted as she started to drag him from ride to ride. He had stop her quickly, before he fell over.
"Moka! Please slow down. We have to buy a ride wristband, first," he explained as he could tell that his fiancée had become quite excited by the colorful, festival-like atmosphere.
"Oh, sorry about that love. I didn't mean to get so excited, but this is my first time," she said with an adorable pout. He gave her a quick hug, so she would not get embarrassed by her childish behavior. Even though she had matured a lot since moving to the human world, she still got quite excited by anything new or different. It was endearing in its own way.
"It's fine Moka. I just don't want to get separated in this crowd, that's all," he calmly explained. They could use their yokai detection ability or their blood-bond to find each other, but had decided against that option. It was just better to stick close together and hold each others' hands, instead.
Once they ended their brief embrace, he led her by hand up to a ticket booth so they could purchase their wristbands that would allow them unlimited entrance on all the rides for the remainder of the day.
It was quite evident to the couple that the downtown business district was already adorned for Halloween. In the windows of nearly every shop, hung paper cutouts of black cats and orange jack-o-lanterns. The majority of the stores also offered Halloween-themed bags of candy and treats, decorations, and costumes as well. It was quite a festive ambiance.
…..
After they had bought their neon orange wristbands, they debated on which ride to go on first. After much deliberation, they unanimously decided to go on the Merry-go-round, since Moka had never had the opportunity to ride one yet. Even thought it was aimed at families and children, she had talked her mate to ride it along with her. As they walked up to the entrance, they each had shown their wristband to the attendant who greeted them with a smile.
Tsukune held Moka's hand as he helped her onto one of the horses that was attached to a large, wooden pole that ran from the top support arm to a hole in the floor so it could 'trot' in an up and down motion. Her horse was dark brown with a white mane and tale, and beautiful, emerald green eyes. The 'saddle' was painted bright red and the stirrups were aluminum, which her foot rested in. She could hold on as well a leather strap that was attached through the wooden, horse's 'mouth'.
Since Moka had chosen to wear a dress, she sat "side-saddled" and faced Tsukune, who took the horse next to hers', so she would not feel lonely.
Once all the passengers were secured in their seats, the Carousel began its roundabout journey. Circus-like organ music was piped through hidden speakers in the canopy above the ride, which added to the carnival-type surroundings. Tsukune was somewhat flustered to be seen on a ride that was mostly aimed towards children, but Moka seemed to have enjoyed it to the fullest. She smiled and laughed for the entire duration of the ride.
As the ride came to its conclusion about eight minutes later, Tsukune helped Moka off her steed and then exited the ride. She felt a little sad that the ride was rather over and somewhat on the short side.
"Hey Moka, we can come back and ride it again later on, if you want" he said as he held her hand as they sat down on a bench outside the merry-go-round. He could detect via their bond that she was indeed upset.
"Oh okay Tsukune. It was a lot of fun and thank you for this afternoon. I'm having a lovely time so far," she said as she leaned her head against his right shoulder.
"You're welcome Moka, There's a lot more to do here, so let's go and have some fun," he said as he sat up, grabbed her hand, and pulled her to her feet.
"I'm with you Tsukune" she happily replied as they walked in the direction of the more thrilling rides. Their next stop was the Wild Mouse roller coaster. The couple walked up the line that was moving along at a steady and orderly pace.
"Tsukune, I've never ridden most of these types of rides before," she nervously stated as they neared the entrance.
"Oh. Well, this is similar to the one we rode at Disney, but not as fast" he explained, as he referenced the "Big Thunder Mountain" coaster they had ridden at Disney on her birthday. This roller coaster was somewhat on the tame side compared to the other one. Or at least that was what he believed, anyway.
"Oh okay, Tsukune. I'm looking forward to it then," she answered as a small smile tugged at her lips.
He smiled back to her as he could clearly see that she was doing much better as her mood had improved a bit.
…..
As Moka and her mate were next to ride the Wild Mouse, the attendant could tell by their closeness that they were a couple.
"Would you two love-birds like your own, private car?" he teased with a grin.
"Yes please, if it's not too much trouble" Moka politely answered with a blush across her pale cheeks as she was caught off guard by his bold statement. She then turned to Tsukune and buried her warm face against his chest, as she felt somewhat uncomfortable from the ride operator's rather audacious assertion.
"It must be nice to be so young and so in love" he lamented as round, barrel-shaped, yellow car came up on the track to the trio. It was decorated like a wheel of cheese, with several black and gray mice, painted on the outside of the car itself.
"Oh! How cute" Moka quipped as it approached them a second later.
Tsukune held Moka's hand as she entered the car first with her mate right behind her. The attendant locked the aluminum gate behind the pair with a loud 'click', as they buckled their seat belts as a safety precaution. In the center was a round, aluminum steering wheel that would unlock once they reached the top of the first track.
"Have fun, kids" the operator said as he pressed a foot pedal that sent their car down the track to the first lift.
With a loud clickity-clack, the duo's car was pulled uphill by a chain that latched onto the peg that was located on the bottom-side of the round, yellow rail car.
"Here we go Moka," Tsukune teased as they reached the top of the track, ten meters above the ground. The car then barreled down the narrow railway. Moka gave the steering wheel a sharp turn, which caused their car to rotate quickly in a circle. As the car approached the first turn, it then dropped several meters down the first hill quite fast.
Moka laughed heartily the entire time as she continued to spin the wheel as their car spun faster as they went around many twisting turns and sharp corners. Their rail car zigged and zagged along the winding, steel track at a rapid speed that was accentuated by its nonstop revolutions.
"Hey Moka, that's quite enough with the spinning please" Tsukune said as his face turned a lovely shade of green. He was feeling rather lightheaded from all the spinning. He placed both of his hands firmly on the steering wheel in order to cease the car's rambunctious rotation.
"Oh, sorry love. Hahahahaa!" Moka said before she burst out in laughter again.
"Ugh. I think I'm gonna lose my lunch" Tsukune said as their car went through a series of smaller hills and several, more 90-degree corners before it came to a halt a few minutes later.
"So how was it kids?" the ride operator asked as he unlocked their car. Moka stepped out first and wondered to herself why Tsukune was suddenly, so quite. He was lying on top of the steering wheel and looked as if he suffered from a bout of vertigo. She stepped back into the car and grabbed his hand then helped him up to his feet so he would not fall over.
"Sorry about that mister. I've got him," she said as she grabbed her mate by his waist and practically carried him down the ramp and over to a park bench a few meters away.
Moka then sat him down so he could hopefully recuperate in a few minutes.
…..
"Tsukune, are you going to be okay?" she said with a worried look across her brow and noticed that his complexion had somewhat returned to normal.
"Uh, yeah Moka. Thanks. Sorry about that. I guess I got a little woozy from all the spinning," he said with a sheepish smile as he rubbed the back of his neck out of nervous habit.
"Oh it's alright love. It was my fault that you had gotten so dizzy in the first place. I apologize for that, Tsukune," she said as she hugged him firmly. She silently prayed that he would not be upset with her overly-enthusiastic, child-like behavior.
"Don't worry about it Moka. I'm not mad. I could use something to drink for my upset stomach though," he said as he returned her embrace and gently kissed her ear. Moka shuddered in delight from the unexpected, yet loving gesture.
"Ah, Tsukune" she whispered as she released him a moment later with a light blush across her face.
"It's fine Moka. As long as you had fun then that's what matters the most. It was a nice ride but it was a bit much for me," he admitted.
"Oh thank you love. I'll get you something to drink for your stomach, okay. I'll be back in a minute so please just rest here," she said as she sat up and then kissed him on his cheek.
"Anytime Moka. Okay, thanks" he replied as she dashed off a second later. She turned around, smiled to him, and walked up to the nearest stand.
…..
About two minutes later, Moka made it back to the bench where she had left her mate and had in each hand, a cold beverage.
"Here Tsukune. I asked the nice lady at the food counter what she recommended for an upset stomach."
It was a can of Dr Pepper. She had bought for herself her favorite: a can of tomato juice.
"Ah, Thanks Moka" he said with a small smile as she handed the cool drink to him. Moka muttered a quick "you're welcome" as she adorably blushed when their fingers brushed up against each others. He popped the top open and sipped on his fizzy drink. Moka repeated the action and drank hers down in a matter of seconds as she herself was quite parched.
…..
A few, silent, moments later, Moka decided to cease the silence.
"Tsukune, are you feeling better, now?" she asked as she brushed a few strands of her long, brown, hair behind her right ear so she could see her mate clearer.
"Uh yeah. Thanks again Moka. I'm feeling a lot better now," he said as he scooted to his left as he sat closer to her, and then wrapped his left arm over her shoulder.
"I'm so glad to hear that, Tsukune" she said with a sigh of relief as she leaned closer to her mate with a small smile across her plump, pink, lips.
"Sorry if I made you worry Moka. I guess I don't do too well with the smaller rides," he said.
"It's okay love. At least you did not get ill at Disney" she replied.
"Well, yeah. I don't mind the bigger rides so much though."
"I see. Um...would you like to do anything else?" she asked with a hint of hesitation.
"Uh yeah. Maybe the Fun House. What do you say, Moka?" he asked as he finished off his can of Dr Pepper.
"Sure, Tsukune. That sounds like a wonderful idea. Lead the way love" she happily said as she stood up and offered him a free hand, which he gladly accepted and was pulled to his feel a second later.
…..
As the couple strolled across the temporary fair grounds, they walked past the spooky, haunted attraction first. It resembled an old manor, two storeys high. The facade was painted a dull gray and brown. Spooky eyes peered through the broken windowpanes and seemed to be following them, as they made their way to the fun house, next-door.
The Fun House, like the name implied, was meant to be a house filled with all sorts of laughter-inducing mechanisms. They approached the attendant and showed him their neon colored wristbands and walked up the first of many mechanical props that were scattered throughout the colorfully painted attraction that had a Circus theme.
Steel handrails were located throughout the walk-through ride, as to prevent anyone to fall or lose their balance. The first obstacle to overcome was the stairs themselves. They rocked back and forth from side to side. Moka giggled at the unusual sensation and held onto the handrails so she would not tumble backward. Tsukune trailed behind her to make sure she remained safe.
They then walked through a narrow corridor as the floor bounced up and down as if it were made of springs.
Moka laughed more as she felt as though she were on the moon.
"Tsukune! Look! Funny mirrors!" she said as they reached the end of the bouncing walkway a few seconds later and came upon a row of warped mirrors.
"Moka, look how short we are! Hahahahaa!" Tsukune said as he saw his reflection in the mirror as he looked as though he were a little person with tiny arms and legs. Moka ran up to him, started waving her arms and legs, and then burst out in hearty laughter. Tsukune had to hold her upright before she fell to the floor from seeing her reflection, look so ridiculous.
"Look Tsukune! We look like giants here! Hahahahahahahahaaa!" Moka blurt out as she walked up to the next mirror. She looked like she could be a basketball player with extra-long arms and legs. Her mate joined her side and nearly fell over from laughing so hard.
"I've always wanted to be taller" he joked as they walked up to the last mirror. They now both had giant heads and tiny bodies.
"Look Tsukune! Bobble-heads! Hahahahahahahahaaahahahaaaa!" Moka said as she doubled over and practically knocked her mate over from her exceptional, enthusiastic outburst.
As they left the mirrors behind, they walked along another narrow hallway as several blasts of cold air shot up from the floor and blew Moka's dress up. Tsukune got more than an eyeful of her white, cotton, panties.
"Kya!" she shouted out as she desperately attempted to push her dress down but had ultimately failed. Tsukune laughed so hard, that he fell to the spongy floor below. Moka's face was bright pink and she was quite thankful that nobody else had seen her in such a humiliated position.
"Sorry Moka, but it was kinda funny," he said as he stood up and looked at her.
"It's not that funny," she admonished him sharply, as she stomped away from him. She still held her dress down, just in case it would happen to her again.
"Moka, wait up" he said as he stood up from the floor and ran up behind her. She suddenly stopped as they came up to another prank. The floor was moving in two different directions and Moka had no idea how to get past it.
"Tsukune...I need some help, please," she pleaded as she turned around and grabbed him by his hands.
"Are you still mad at me?" he asked with a sweat-drop.
"No love. I'm very sorry about that. I do need your help, please" she begged with an adorable pout as she stared into his kind, chocolate brown eyes.
"Hold the left handrail and follow me Moka," he said as he decided to lead the way. Moka smiled as she slid her hand into his and walked directly behind him, as she carefully followed his example.
As they walked along the left-hand side of the bi-directional, moving sidewalk, Moka felt much better knowing that she could still depend on Tsukune to be there for her, no matter what outlandish situation they found themselves in. And she loved him the way he has always been.
The next section was a simple moving sidewalk, similar to a treadmill. They stood in place as it carried them along a good, three meters. They then walked up to a large, barrel-shaped tunnel about two meters in diameter, and two meters long that rotated clockwise.
"Now what, Tsukune?" Moka wondered aloud as that was the last obstacle before the exit.
"Walk forward and towards the right" he said as he held her hand again and lead her through the bright blue, rotating barrel. With Tsukune's assistance, she had made it out without falling on her rump.
"Oh thank goodness," Moka said with a sigh of relief.
"We're not out yet" Tsukune said as they came up to a brightly-colored, red and white, striped slide, that lead down to the ground floor, and outside.
"Ladies first" he said as he pointed to the slide that was similar to a spiral.
"Um...okay. Here I go" Moka said as she sat down at the very top and slid around in a circle as she spiraled down to the bottom floor and onto a sponge-like mat, followed with a loud "oof".
She stood up, dusted herself off, and then waved upstairs to Tsukune and gave him the all clear. He followed suit and slid down in a few seconds. Moka offered him a hand up and pulled him to his feet. She then laughed again. Mostly out of relief. It was quite an experience, she would later admit.
…..
"Uh Moka...sorry about earlier, when your um...panties were shown" he said with a healthy blush.
"Oh it's not your fault Tsukune. I'm not mad anymore and I actually had a lot of fun...because my first time was with you," she said with a blush of her own, as she slid her hand into his as they ambled down the midway with no particular destination in mind.
The sun had just about sunk below the horizon. Now the dusky sky was painted in shades of violets, oranges, and magenta. All of the amusement rides were now lit up in orange, green, blue, and purple lights. Strings of orange and yellow jack-o-lanterns lit the way that were hung from between, long, wooden poles, three meters up.
"Wow, so pretty" Moka commented on the immediate, surrounding scenery, as they continued on their walk.
"Yeah, I agree" Tsukune said as they walked up to where the food stalls were located.
"Tsukune, I was wondering...are you a bit hungry yet?"
"Uh yeah, I am now, from all the excitement."
"Let's go then, my treat" Moka replied as she lead her mate up to a food stall and decided to order some traditional, Japanese food such as Yakitori (fried chicken on a stick), Okonomiyaki (stuffed pancakes with different types of ingredients), and Satsuma Potato (sweet, deep fried potato wedges) To drink, they had ordered two cans of chilled, V-8 juice.
"Thanks, Moka. It looks really good," he said once she had paid for their early evening meal. Everything was neatly set up on a bright, red, tray. They found a small table, off to the side and away from the crowds that had increased in number, during the past hour or so.
"Oh, you're quite welcome Tsukune. I've had a very nice time, so far. I'm really looking forward to going on the Ferris wheel with you later on," she said with a blush as she recalled her first time with him on her birthday when he proposed to her at Disney World, Tokyo.
"I'm glad to hear that Moka. I've had a nice time too," he said as he dug into his food, as he was quite famished, truth be told. They had only been there for a few hours and it was nearly dark by the time they had decided to eat something.
As the couple ate their meals, they mutually decided to go to the Haunted House next, followed by the Ferris wheel, then lastly, the Merry-go-round.
…..
Once the vampire couple finished eating their meal, they disposed of their refuse in the nearest waste disposal bin and walked over to the spooky-looking attraction that looked as though it belonged in the yokai realm. It was now dark outside and the façade of the Haunted House was lit up with purple, green, and red lamps, which gave it an unearthly, creepy, glow.
As they waited in the long line, 'scary' music was played over hidden speakers that was supposed to rattle the nerves of the customers that queued up. Moka laughed at the absurdity of it all. She was one of the most powerful beings on the planet and she was actually waiting to be frightened.
The vampiress found it to be quite amusing though and actually had a wonderful day, spending some quality time with Tsukune and with no interruptions nor mishaps, except when he had gotten light-headed on the 'Wild Mouse' roller coaster earlier.
"Moka...hey Moka...I said we're next" Tsukune said as he walked forward. He could see that she was deep in thought. Or at least that was what he believed, anyway. She grabbed his hand and took a few steps forward; as she saw that, their turn was up.
The haunted attraction was a 'ride through' type 'dark ride'. The riders would enter neon painted, buggy-type vehicles, that could only be described as large spiders, with either many eyes, legs, or both.
As the next 'buggy' rode up the long track, the black-clad attendant (who resembled the Grim Reaper) checked their wristbands and then silently pointed for the pair to sit in the cart and then moved the hinged, padded, bar over their laps, as a safety measure.
"Have a nice trip" the ride operator said in a raspy voice, as he pushed a long lever forward, which propelled their buggy forward around the corner to the right and through a set of double doors that had a large, blue and green skull with blazing orange eyes, painted on its face.
It would appear as though the entire "dark ride" was illuminated by fluorescent 'Black lights' that caused anything 'UV-reactive' to glow brightly, including Moka's pink jacket.
…..
"OooooohhhhoohhhhhOOOOOhhhh!" a creepy voice bellowed, from beneath their buggy as it slowly traveled down a long, narrow, hallway before it suddenly stopped in the center of what appeared to be an old, wooden bridge.
Without warning, the overhead lights were extinguished, which engulfed the room they were in, into complete darkness. Bluish-white, strobe lights from overhead flickered along with the synced sound of thunderclaps The 'bridge' rocked back and forth as eerie music played along with the sinister, cackling voices.
"Hahahahaa Hah Hah Hah! Hahahahahahaaa!"
The door ahead of them slowly creaked open and their rail car moved ahead at a slow, even pace. The door they just passed through then shut behind them as the sound effects finally faded out.
Moka and Tsukune's buggy took them first, through a morgue; the foul scent of mold permeated their nostrils as a cadaver popped up from a casket on the left and had caught Moka off guard.
"Ah! Damn, stupid corpse!" Moka quipped as she noticed that she had pretty much jumped on top of Tsukune, who sat on her right-hand side.
"What's wrong Moka?' Did the stiff scare you?" he teased.
"N-no. O-of course I'm not s-scared. D-don't be ridiculous. H-he just shouldn't have been there in the first place" she sputtered out, as she attempted to cover up her awkwardness.
"Uh huh, right" Tsukune replied with a wide grin. He noticed to himself how adorable she had acted, as she hastily brushed it off as though nothing had happened.
'She looks so cute acting tsundere,' he thought with a grin.
It's not like she'd actually admit something as preposterous as that, aloud right? A powerful "S" class vampire acting like a frightened child over an imitation, dead person? She still had some remaining pride as a powerful vampire, after all.
…..
The next few scenes were found to be rather boring to the pair of vampires.
First was a graveyard that was located in a spooky, old, forest. The twisted, gnarled, branches of the decayed trees were a dead giveaway. Broken tombstones and various-shaped skulls littered the ground as well, adding to the illusion of an abandoned, ancient cemetery.
It somehow, strangely reminded them of Yokai Academy. Followed thereafter by another coffin, with their version of a 'vampire'.
"Ha! You call that a vampire? How insulting," Moka mocked to the pneumatic-controlled, animatronic, mannequin, as it tried to reach her with its scrawny, pasty arms, and bared its over-sized teeth.
As their insect-shaped vehicle snaked along the darkened track, they then came upon a swamp, complete with a beady-eyed "swamp creature" covered in some type of neon green ooze and dark, brown, mud. It had also spat out a stream of fog from its gaping mouth, for some peculiar reason.
"I guess they don't know much about yokai, do they?" Tsukune speculated as he furrowed his brow.
"It would seem that way, love," Moka agreed as she narrowed her hazel-green eyes in mild irritation.
Their journey continued, as the next room they had arrived in was a slaughterhouse, accompanied with hanging 'body parts' made from latex, that were suspended from the ceiling by large hooks, attached to the ends of rusty, old, chains. Imitation blood was splattered across the dirty, once-white, walls, which was anything but, convincing.
The following scene was an insane asylum. Several live actor "patients" wandered around aimlessly behind a steel fence, as they murmured inexplicable, nonsensical words and phrases.
"You're next."
"Mm, how sweet…fresh meat."
"Here, kitty kitty."
"We're all mad here."
"They're coming to take me away, ha ha."
…..
As their car took them into the next, dimly lit scene, an ominous, loud voice echoed off the walls that sent goosebumps down the duo's spines.
"Welcome to hell, to all you lost souls! Ha hah ha! Please feel free to stay for a spell! Hah ha ha!"
Out from behind a hidden door, a massive demon-like creature, dark red in color with glowing, yellow eyes, popped out and made its presence known. It spooked Moka into the lap of her mate who held her for a few moments, until she calmed down.
"Are you okay Moka?" he asked out of genuine concern. She quietly shook her head 'yes' and returned to her vacant seat next to Tsukune, a few, uncomfortable moments later.
"Okay, I must admit...that devil caught me off guard...a little bit. But please don't tell anyone else, or I'll kick you into the next millennium" Moka said with an unsteady voice, as a heavy blush rapidly filled her pale cheeks.
"You have my word Moka. I won't say anything. And, um...it kinda freaked me out too," Tsukune replied as he held her left hand in his own, in a reassuring gesture.
"Thank you love" she answered as she repaid the act of affection.
The next scene they came upon was a large 'window' of sorts that had a placard below it, which stated "Lost Souls Room".
Numerous ghostly apparitions floated about in random patterns and looked quite convincing. It was a simple "Pepper's Ghost" illusion that was basically a clear, Plexiglas panel, a hidden room where cheesecloth, fluorescent-colored 'ghosts' were suspended by clear fishing lines, and Black -lights.
"Wow, so neat" Moka commented as they floated about in their own unusual ways.
The final scene was a workshop of some sort. From in front of their car, located above the track, a large saw blade came down from the ceiling and started to hum and rapidly spin around. It rested horizontally above where their necks would be in a few seconds.
"Zmmmmmmmm Skreeeeeeeeeeeeeeeuuuuuuuuuuuummmmmmmmmmmmmm"
"Look out Moka..." Tsukune said in a mocking tone.
The vampiress then shut her hazel-green eyes closed, as she waited for the inevitable 'beheading' but discovered that nothing had happened and that it was only a cheap scare tactic.
A few seconds later, their cart rounded a sharp left corner, then through another set of double doors, which lead them outside. They arrived at the very end of the track that they began their excursion on, just a good fifteen minutes or so, earlier.
Once their buggy came to a complete stop a few moments later, another costume-clad attendant pulled the lap bar up and pointed them in the direction of the exit.
Moka crawled out of the spider-shaped cart first, followed by her mate a second later.
…..
As they sat down to relax for a few minutes, Moka leaned her head on her fiancé's shoulder and sighed. She was quite happy to be outside in the fresh, autumn air as she tried to get over the eccentric ways that humans had portrayed yokai, especially vampires. The auburn-haired vampiress honestly had no idea how they perceived the strange and unusual, until she saw it for herself, firsthand.
She came to the conclusion that they were just ignorant to the facts, as humans were still blissfully unaware to the existence of "monsters" to begin with, hence the lack of authenticity in the "dark ride" they had haphazardly labeled as a "Haunted House".
If only humans stumbled upon the existence of yokai and ayakashi someday. But that would not happen for a long time, which is in and of itself an entirely, different, story altogether.
"So Moka, how about we ride the Ferris Wheel next?" Tsukune asked as he brought her thoughts back to the present.
"Oh yes, love. Let's go then" she happily replied with a bright smile, as he stood up and offered her his left hand which she took without a second's hesitation.
"I guess that you were kinda surprised about the haunted house, huh?" he speculated as he noticed her subconscious thoughts through their bond while they each others hand.
"Oh yes. People do have a twisted imagination even though everything in that so-called haunted house was anything but, accurate" she dryly replied as they continued on their stroll in the direction of the Ferris Wheel which was on the opposite side of the temporary, amusement complex, and only a brief walk down the midway.
…..
Two minutes later, they arrived at their destination: the Ferris wheel. It was an 'old-fashioned' type attraction that consisted instead of an encapsulated enclosure; it was a bench type, with a cushioned seat and a simple, metal lap bar that locked in place from the outside with a simple latch. Along the perimeter of the ride were multicolored lamps that changed colors, every few seconds.
As the pair waited in line for a few moments, Moka recalled the first time she had experienced amusement park rides with her now fiancé, nearly five months ago on her birthday, which they had celebrated at Tokyo Disney.
"Moka? Are you alright? Your face is flush," Tsukune asked as he held her hand as they awaited the next bench to arrive since they were next in line.
"Oh yes love. I'm fine, thank you. Yes, let's go" she said as they turned around so the next bench would 'catch' them. The operator pulled the long, steel, lever back, which momentarily stopped the Ferris wheel's cycle so they could be seated properly. The ride attendant then locked the lap bar in place once they were seated comfortably.
Tsukune wrapped his right arm across her back and pulled her closer to himself. With a contented sigh, Moka happily rested against her mate's shoulder with a smile on her lips and enjoyed the spectacular view of the entire area below, which was brightly illuminated in multicolored lights.
"Thank you again for such a lovely day Tsukune. I had a wonderful time with you."
"You're welcome Moka. I had a great time, too," he said as he turned to his right and kissed her passionately on her pink, pouty, lips. Moved by the bold gesture, Moka returned the heated kiss with abundant ferocity and shoved her tongue into his mouth as she became aroused in a less than a second. She wrapped her left arm around his waist while their tongues wrestled playfully.
Moka then moaned erotically in his mouth. Fueled by her whimpers of desire, he moved his right hand down, along her back and then squeezed her voluptuous derriere, which caused her to squeal with utter delight. They continued showing each other their love and adoration, for several minutes as the Ferris wheel made numerous more, round-trips.
The duo ended their kiss once they realized that their ride had come to an abrupt halt and they were caught in a somewhat, compromising predicament with their lips still locked.
Moka and Tsukune's faces were as red as overly ripened tomatoes, from being caught making out, of course. It was not common practice in Japan, as it was something to be done in private and not, out in the open like that. But Moka did not mind as long as Tsukune showed her some genuine affection, which is what she sought after the most, for the entirety of their date.
It was perfectly acceptable to kiss him on his cheek, but she honestly craved close contact of the intimate kind. Whenever they held hands, her heartbeat rapidly increased due to their near proximity.
The vampiress loved going out on dates naturally and truthfully wanted to kiss him, but was hesitant, due to them being surrounded by people for the duration of their time while they attended the all-day event.
The ride operator unlocked the lap bar so the pair could disembark the ride. With an apologetic bow, they quickly left that embarrassing moment, behind and made their way towards the Merry-go-round, which was only a little, stroll away. Hands still linked, Tsukune silently lead Moka through the throng of crowds that had drastically enlarged in sheer size, in the expanse of a very, short time.
…..
Luckily, they eventually made it to the Carousel without any unforeseen mishaps, whatsoever.
Or being groped by a pervert.
Moka could still not get used to the hordes of people that just so happened to show up at any function or event they decided to attend together. At least it was not nearly as crowded as it was when they had attended the Summer Comiket back in August, less than two months ago.
It was truly maddening in its own way, to be completely honest, she surmised.
Once again, the pair showed the kind Merry-go-round attendant their neon orange wristbands that allowed them entrance onto the rides, and greeted them with a bright smile upon her features. They then climbed aboard the platform and found a seat a moment later.
Moka had lead her mate to an ornately-decorated bench, that was bright silver with gold accents, and large 'jewels' of every shape, size, and color, that adorned the outline, back, and sides of it. The cushioned bench was large enough to accommodate a small family.
As they sat together, the brunette-haired maiden snuggled close up to her fiancé with a blissful look across her features. She fluttered her eyes closed as she inhaled his pleasing scent that caused her heart to hammer heavily in her awe-inspiring bosom and her fangs to ache with a dull, throbbing sensation.
As the Merry-go-round started up, the music changed from a circus themed piece to a more-relaxing jazz. Moka leaned up to Tsukune's right ear and whispered something to him. His face grew a healthy shade of red as he digested what she had confided in him, via their shared secret. It was obvious that she wanted a sip of his intoxicating blood, but that would have to wait until they arrived home, shortly after they left the Autumn Carnival.
No matter where they were or what they did together, the vampire princess was very happy to be where she belonged: in the arms of her one-and-only blood-mate. After all, Moka was still Moka.
…..
.
A/N: Thanks for reading my latest chapter! :)
0
Rosario + Vampire "A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot"
Chapter 26 "Yokai Cultural Festival"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono
Rated M for some language and mature themes.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
.
A/N:
I am back from my 2-week hiatus with a brand new chapter, just as promised.
Here is the long-awaited "School Festival" chapter! Please enjoy!
Takes place towards the end of October, just before Halloween.
.
As the long, black, Limousine exited the inter-dimensional tunnel into the yokai realm, Moka had a slight bout of nervousness swiftly overcome her. Tsukune could detect that through their blood-bond and gave her a quick hug from the side.
Moka was attired in her red dress with the black, built-in bustier, that she had received as a birthday present from Tsukune's parents, but never had a chance to wear, until today. She wanted to look the part of a celebrity since she would be performing her mini-concert, in front of a live audience, nonetheless. The vampire princess wore a pair of red, high-heeled pumps, which complimented her outfit.
Her makeup was simple but tasteful. A light pink, lip-gloss on her plump lips and metallic green eye shadow to highlight her hazel-green eyes.
Tsukune was wearing a simple burgundy, short-sleeved dress shirt and pair of black slacks, along with matching socks, leather belt, and shoes.
"I know you're a little nervous Moka, but everything will be fine. Because I'm here for you, just like I always have been," he said with a warm smile once the pair ended their brief embrace. Moka sighed a sigh of relief.
The vampiress had three hours to mentally prepare herself since her concert would be at six o'clock PM, sharp on a stage that was set up in front of the main, school building.
"Thank you love. It's just that I've never given a concert before, but it's something I must do, in order to pay back the favor from the Headmaster," she said with a slight scowl. They both knew that Mikogami had taken advantage of her predicament when her father asked him to create a new limiter for her after the incident with Kurumu.
Tsukune never had the opportunity to reply to her as the black car came to a complete stop once they reached the entrance to Yokai Academy. A large banner hung across the way that had written on it "Yokai Academy Cultural Festival: Welcome Parents and Alumni".
Hundreds of jack-o-lanterns added to the autumn-like atmosphere.
Numerous students, alumni, and faculty members had mingled around the car once it came into sight.
The Chauffeur opened his door and then made his way to the passenger's side door, and opened it. Moka made her way out first followed by Tsukune. Several murmurs came from the crowd as they wondered who the two were. Some knew of them from the Fairy Tale fiasco and speculated just how powerful they really were, since they were the last, two known living Shinso vampires.
"Big sis!" came a familiar, female, voice as Kokoa made her way through the crowd that had surrounded the vampire couple, just as the Limousine pulled away. The redhead was dressed in her standard, school uniform. Sea-green jacket, white blouse, and a very, short gingham skirt, khaki in color. Blue knee socks and white Mary Jane's on her feet completed the look.
…..
"Hello Kokoa. It's good to see you again" Moka replied as she held her mate's hand. The younger, Shuzen girl glared daggers at Tsukune.
"I missed you big sis" she replied as she gave Moka a warm hug and buried her face against her sister's impressive bosom.
"I know Kokoa. I missed you as well. So how are you doing?" Moka asked once Kokoa released her from her embrace a few seconds later.
"Oh I'm doing fine, thanks. Hello there, big brother. I hope that you're treating big sis well" Kokoa replied as she walked up to Tsukune and stared at him once again. He felt rather uncomfortable hearing her speak that way, as she called him "big brother" and he had no idea how to reply. He was unsure if she were being serious, or not.
Even though Kokoa was younger than Moka, she had grown up quite a lot but was still mentally immature to a certain extent. Her obsession with her big sister had not changed one bit, though.
"Um, of course I am Kokoa. Right Moka?" he replied with a sweat-drop, as he half expected her to smash him into bacon bits with her Ko-buddy hammer.
"Of course, love. You're the perfect mate" Moka said as she placed both of her hands on his cheeks and then kissed him square on the lips in a show of dominance, just in case her brat of a sister tried to do or say anything foolish. Kokoa's face burned bright red from what she witnessed with her own, two eyes. Tsukune felt somewhat embarrassed as well but decided to remain quiet for the time being.
Kokoa sputtered and fumed once Moka and Tsukune decided to check out the festival that was in full swing. They both silently prayed for no more interruptions nor drama of any sort.
However, that would make the entire event rather boring, right?
The younger vampiress decided to head back to her classroom since they were putting on a cafe and she had volunteered to help out where she was needed.
"Um… Moka? Are you okay?" Tsukune asked Moka who led him by hand through the festival grounds.
"Of course I am, love. But thank you for being concerned. I just wanted to see what the festival offered, since I was not able to attend as my true self," she said as she stopped suddenly. Tsukune knew exactly what she was saying without her going into further detail.
"Oh Moka. I know," he said as he pulled her into a hug and kissed her cheek. The poor, young, woman never had any real fun during her three years of high school as she was only released from the confines of the Rosary when she was needed to show someone their place. Fighting may have seemed 'fun' to her, but she actually felt left out.
It was honestly quite heartbreaking.
"Thank you Tsukune. I'm feeling much better now, thanks to you" she said with a smile as they ended their embrace a few minutes later. More alumni grumbled some rather rude comments regarding their show of affection for one another, but Moka somehow managed to tune out and ignore for the time being.
The hazel-eyed vampiress had promised her mate that she would be on her best behavior and not get into any unnecessary fights.
"That's good to hear Moka. Would you like to get something to eat or drink? My treat" he said with a smile. She shook her head yes and slid her hand into his as he led her up to the nearest food stall.
…..
After Tsukune had paid for their snacks and drinks, he lead Moka to a picnic table located off to the side of the main thoroughfare. He had bought an order of Yakitori (grilled chicken on wooden skewers) as well as two cans of chilled, tomato juice.
After Tsukune had evenly divided their food they both announced in common, Japanese practice; "Itadakimasu!"
"This is pretty good Tsukune," Moka said after she tried a few pieces of her grilled chicken.
"Yeah, but not as good as your cooking."
"Oh Tsukune... you're embarrassing me" she replied in an adorable fashion; her pale cheeks lightly tinted pink.
"Well... it's true Moka."
"Tsukune..."
"Moka..."
"Oh... Tsukune..."
"Yahoo-hoo... guess who?"
'Stupid milk cow!' Moka mentally cursed to herself.
"Hello Kurumu. I see that you're no longer in stitches" Moka said with an exasperated sigh. The damn succubus just had to show up and ruin a perfectly, peaceful moment between the vampiress and her blood-mate.
"Hello Tsukune. Is the big, bad vampire treating you well?" she said in a mocking tone. Mizore was there, holding her hand for some, unusual reason. The Snow Maiden bowed in an apologetic manner to Moka and silently asked her to not cause any trouble. Besides, it was the Academy's number one rule to remain in their human personas while on school property, especially for graduates.
"Hello Kurumu" Tsukune said as he reached across the table and held Moka's hand, as he quietly asked her to calm down before she said or did something she might regret later, like actually kill the succubus.
"Tsukune! Why are you ignoring me?" Kurumu asked as she took the empty seat next to him, but still gave him plenty of room to breathe and not greet him like she usually did, all throughout high school. She did not want to piss Moka off, even if she had her powers sealed. Moka was still stronger than her – sealed or not.
She had proved as much to Kurumu on the day they had their first confrontation in the nurse's office, during their freshman year.
"I'm sorry Kurumu, but I can't talk to you" he replied with a heavy sigh. Moka kindly told him in the Limo, that if he did want to speak to her that she would have to give her approval. It was something that they both agreed on, in order to avoid any future scuffles.
…..
"Why not? This is your doing you damn blood-sucker! You turned him against me, didn't you? I thought that you were my friend, Moka?" Kurumu shouted as she stood up and slammed her hands on the wooden table.
"Kurumu, please calm down" Mizore requested in a calming tone.
"No Mizore... not this time. I wanna know why Moka's being such a bitch all of a sudden? I learned my lesson, okay? I know what I did was wrong, but I was desperate Moka! You took him away from me. He was supposed to be my destined one; not yours!" she said as a few tears slid down her cheeks.
"Kurumu, you know that's not true. You decided that on your own. You never really loved me, did you? Remember what I told you at the beach In July? And how long do you think I'll live, now that I'm a vampire?" Tsukune asked as he stood up and faced her. Moka told him via their bond that he could speak to her as long as she got the picture that they could not be together, no matter how painful it would be for her to hear as much.
"What do you mean Tsukune? Of course, I loved you. I have, ever since the day we met!" she replied as she sat down; Mizore had hugged her from behind, as she hoped it would placate her anger.
"No Kurumu. If you did, then you never would've decided that on your own. You were only jealous because Moka and I were friends first. And you tried to kill us because you couldn't charm me. And you never answered my question. How long do you think I'll live?" Tsukune asked as he was beginning to get upset.
Damn it, Kurumu was stubborn!
"Um... well. Okay. Fine. I know what I did back then was wrong, okay? But – but she was always in my way. But I guess that's all in the past. And um... I dunno. A hundred years, maybe?" Kurumu replied as she furrowed her brow, after she thought it over for a few moments.
"I see. Well Kurumu, how old do you think Alucard, or even Moka's mom was, before they both passed on?" Tsukune asked as he held Moka's hand even firmer. He did not want to bring up that painful memory but he had to make his point valid, so Kurumu would finally understand.
"Um, two hundred years?" she replied with a sweat-drop.
"No Kurumu. Akasha was about six hundred years old. And Alucard, or should I say Dracula, he was nearly a thousand years old. Some vampires have been known to live for several thousand years, or so. You could say that I'm now an immortal, like Moka; since I'm a Shinso vampire. How long will you live, Kurumu?" Tsukune asked as Moka shed a few tears and wiped them quickly away so the other girls would not see her appear 'weak'.
…..
"I had no idea... oh my god... that means... that means that you'll... outlive me, huh?" she said as the bittersweet realization set in. There was no chance of them being mates nor lovers, since Tsukune would indeed outlive her by several millennium, or much longer.
"I'm afraid so, Kurumu. Um... I'm really sorry that you had to find out this way" Tsukune said as Moka stood up and walked around to his side.
"You did this on purpose, Moka!" Kurumu shouted as she faced her long-time rival.
"I did no such thing, you stupid cow!" Moka hissed back.
"You did too! You knew that I wanted to be with him and you turned him into a blood-sucking monster!" she screeched.
"Oh, you mean when I saved his life. Oh yes, it was my plan all along. To have him on the brink of death so I could bring him back and have him for myself. Oh my, yes. You caught me. Damn it, how stupid are you Kurumu? If I had not given him my blood, he would have most certainly died, you moron. He would no longer be around. Is that what you wanted… for me to let my best friend die? I had to save him because there was nothing that neither of you girls could have done for him! Kami, you are such an idiot!" Moka retorted as she bore her fangs at the petite, night demon.
Tsukune stood up from the bench and pulled Moka back, before she kicked Kurumu into next week. Her yokai was going berserk and he had to calm her down before she fractured the seal on her new limiter, which was not even "paid" for yet!
"Girls, please calm down" Tsukune begged before it came to blows. Mizore pulled Kurumu towards herself and hugged her firmly as she desperately attempted to hold her friend back. It was as if they were still in high school, all over again!
"You should be quite thankful, little girl. If we were anywhere else, I would not hold myself back and nobody would stop me this time. It seems to me that being knocked through the roof; you have not yet learned your lesson!" Moka said as she wriggled out of her mate's grip and stomped over to the petite yokai who was now shaking like a leaf.
"Little girl! Ha! You're the little girl, Moka. You always get what you want, don't you? All you have to do is flutter those fake green eyes at Tsukune and he does whatever you want him to" Kurumu said in a teasing tone.
"Do not test me Kurumu. I will be more than happy to show you, your place again if you continue to taunt me. Fall back now, or else. This is your final warning..." Moka said as she pulled her left hand back over her head in a threatening manner.
Even with her powers sealed, Moka's anger was still a force to be reckoned with.
"Moka, I think she gets the idea. And Kurumu, don't talk about my mate that way" Tsukune said as he placed his hands over Moka's own and kissed the side of her neck, which calmed her down in a heartbeat.
"Fine!" Moka said as she put her hands down and crossed her arms under her abundant bosom in another show of superiority.
"But Tsukune... whatever!" Kurumu shouted in frustration.
"Come on Kurumu, let's get you something to drink, before I have to put you on ice" Mizore suggested.
"But he – and she – ugh. I'm sorry everyone. I didn't mean that... I'm just... upset. I do wish you the best of luck, Tsukune... and Moka... I won't get in your way anymore. Good luck with your concert, too. You're gonna need it" Kurumu said as Mizore dragged her away from the vampire couple.
With that, the Black and White Duet disappeared into the crowds and left Moka and Tsukune be for now. Moka sat down and was on the verge of tears. Why did this always happen to her? Could she not live with her blood-mate in peace and quiet? Was it always going to be like this? Could Kurumu just move on? If it were not for Tsukune by her side, what would she have done?
…..
Tsukune sat down next to Moka and placed her half-empty can of tomato juice in front of her.
"Moka? Are you gonna be okay?" he asked in a concerned tone. She turned to face him, pulled him into her bosom, and hugged him for all she was worth. He returned the sudden embrace and held her until she would calm down even more. Tsukune knew via their special bond that she was still quite upset; it was obvious to not only him but also everyone else within a fifteen-meter diameter.
"Moka! Tsukune!" Yukari announced as she walked up to the couple who were still holding each other. She had run into Mizore who gave her a brief rundown of what just transpired not less than ten minutes prior.
"Hi Yukari" Tsukune said as he looked up to his witch friend. She was dressed in a purple and silver kimono. Her long, dark brown hair was pulled into a ponytail, which was held back with a silver ribbon. She looked quite grown-up, he noted to himself.
Yukari then sat down next to Moka so she could offer her support to her friend. At least she had matured and actually supported Moka and Tsukune's relationship. And she was by far, the youngest member of their little group.
"Hello Yukari" Moka said once she had pulled herself together and finally had relaxed a great deal. At least her yokai was not making everyone near her weak in the knees, anymore.
"I heard what happened from Mizore. Is there anything I can do for you guys?" she offered with a genuine smile.
"I am fine, thank you. Would you like to hang out with us for a while, Yukari?" Moka asked as she brushed her long, auburn hair behind her ears and weakly smiled at her friend.
"Oh that's good to hear Moka... um... I don't mind, I guess. Sure, let's go have some fun, okay?" Yukari happily agreed.
Tsukune stood up from the wooden bench and gently pulled Moka to her feet. Yukari followed suit and walked beside the vampire couple. Even though she realized her dream of becoming a threesome was never possible, she was just happy to be their friend and lend her support in any way she could. It was the mature, adult thing to do, anyway.
The trio decided to try some games of luck that dotted the festival grounds.
Naturally, Yukari won every game she played. Tsukune was suspicious that she may have used her natural talents, but she assured him that she left her wand at home. Besides, she did not want to break any school rules by showing her powers and do her best to blend in and act like a normal human.
That was the original idea behind the Academy's purpose anyway: coexistence with the human world.
…..
"Oh Tsukune! Look! So cute!" she exclaimed rather boisterously. The auburn-haired vampiress had spotted a large, orange, stuffed tiger at the balloon dart booth. Yukari snickered at her childlike enthusiasm and found it to be something that the 'other' Moka would do.
The object of the game was rather simple.
Burst three balloons in a row and you have your choice of prizes. It was an easy game, but depended on sheer luck, let alone skill. Tsukune paid the booth attendant the 100 yen for five darts.
"You can do it, love," Moka happily cheered.
'I can do this…for Moka…' he told himself.
Pop!
Pop!
Pop!
"Congratulations, sempai. So, what's it going to be? Any prize is yours," inquired the attendant.
"I'll take that big, orange tiger, please."
"Here you go, sempai," replied the clerk as he handed Tsukune his prize.
"Thanks" Tsukune said with a bow.
"Here, Moka. He's the one you wanted, right?"
"Oh, Tsukune! Thank you very much" Moka happily squealed as she now hugged her new plush tiger against her ample bosom. She then gave her fiancé a chaste kiss on his left cheek as thanks for his heartfelt generosity. He blushed a bit as Yukari watched the entire scene play out before her eyes.
"Uh, n-no problem at all, princess. I'm glad that you like it."
"Awww... you guys look so cute together" Yukari commented as she saw how well they actually got along. What had surprised her most was that Moka was acting like a normal, teenage girl. She had changed quite a lot, Yukari had noticed. Even though she still had quite a temper, Moka had calmed down a great deal since becoming mates with Tsukune.
Yukari was very happy for her friend.
"Thanks" they answered in unison.
"Wah! You guys sound like an old, married couple!" the teen witch remarked as she pulled them into a group hug. Moka blushed even harder once she heard what Yukari said, finally sunk in.
…..
"Um... speaking of married... when are you guys gonna do it?" Yukari asked once they ended their impromptu embrace.
"Do it?" Moka asked as she cocked her head to the side.
"Yeah, when are you guys getting married? Kokoa told me Tsukune popped the question at Tokyo Disney" she replied with a devious grin.
"Oh that. Well… we're getting married next April twenty-third. On the anniversary of us becoming blood-mates" Tsukune answered, as he could tell that Moka was feeling somewhat caught off guard at the unusual way their witch friend had phrased her question.
"Wow, that sounds so romantic" Yukari replied as she drooled. Now she really wanted to be the meat in a vampire sandwich!
"Um, Yukari... you're drooling a little bit" Moka pointed out, which caused their younger friend to become somewhat flustered. She quickly rubbed the sleeve of her silk kimono over her mouth to hide her embarrassment.
"Um... I gotta go now. Good luck with your concert Moka. I'll be rooting for you!" Yukari sputtered out as she ran away as quickly as she could to leave that moment behind herself.
Both vampires wondered why she ran away so quickly but then realized that she was just a little bit uncomfortable acting the way she did. Even if she had grown up somewhat, she was still perverted as ever.
As the vampire pair wandered around the school's festival grounds, several underclassmen approached them and asked them several, awkward questions about them defeating Alucard and Fairy Tale. Moka and Tsukune were caught off guard and some even challenged them to a fight, which they hastily declined. They were there to have fun; not get into unnecessary fights, just to prove how powerful they really were. Besides, nobody had much of a chance anyway.
Before either had realized it, the time was drawing close for Moka to perform her mini-concert.
…..
As the pair made their way towards the main stage, they were approached by the Headmaster's assistant, Ruby. She was dressed as usual in a long, flowing skirt, black bustier; her long, ebony hair pulled back into twin-tails, wrapped in purple ribbons that matched her skirt. She greeted the couple with a warm hug.
"Moka! Tsukune! How are you doing?" she squealed with delight. The duo returned the embrace with dual blushes across their cheeks.
"Hello Ruby. We are doing fine, thank you" Moka replied once they ended their group hug.
"Hey Ruby" Tsukune said once he had gotten a good whiff of her womanly scent, that still reminded him of sunflowers.
"We're all set for your concert Moka. You can either use a headset or handheld microphone," the elder witch explained as she led the couple behind the stage that was already warmed up. Large speakers faced the crowd about a meter above the ground on tripods. Suspended above the stage on a long track, were a dozen lights, each one in a different hue of red, green, and blue.
A single, white spotlight would illuminate Moka from above so she would have an unobstructed view of the large crowd that had already begun to gather.
"Here's the music tracks, Ruby," Moka said as she opened her purse and pulled out a CD. Each track was listed as well as instructions to the stagehand who volunteered from the school's Audio/Visual Club who would run all the equipment.
"Thanks Moka. The Headmaster's really looking forward to this, as well as the entire school," Ruby answered with a wink.
"Speaking of him, where is he?" Tsukune asked. They had not seen hide nor hair of Mikogami for the entire afternoon, whatsoever.
"Oh he's here… we also set up a camera that would broadcast Moka's concert throughout the school for those who aren't able to attend, since the classrooms are still running their shops and stalls" Ruby explained.
"I see" Moka replied as she had another wave of nervousness wash over her. She picked up the wireless, handheld microphone as she walked over to the rear steps of the stage.
"Moka… are you gonna be alright? Would you like… some blood beforehand?" Tsukune inquired as he could detect through their bond that his mate was feeling apprehensive about singing in front of the entire school.
"Well… that might help. Ruby, thank you for all your assistance in preparing this for me. I'll be ready in a few minutes. I just wish to speak with Tsukune… in private, if that is alright," Moka said to her friend.
"Oh yes, of course Moka. You have about ten minutes before show time. It's not a problem. I'll give your cue when the time comes. Tsukune… take care of her, okay. Break a leg, Moka" Ruby said as she waved farewell so the couple could have a few, uninterrupted minutes alone, before Moka began her mini-concert.
Moka waved to her friend as she made her way to the stage to get prepared for Moka's debut.
"Here Moka…" Tsukune said as he unbuttoned the two, top buttons of his shirt, then held Moka in his arms and tilted his head to the right. She leaned in closer to his neck and licked his flesh with her moist, hot tongue, which shot a shiver of delight down his spine. She presses her fangs into his flesh and drank his intoxicating blood in small, yet steady slurps.
"Oh Moka…" he said as she pressed her large, firm bosom up against his wide chest as he held her slender, voluptuous body closer to himself.
"Oh Tsukune… I love… you… so… much…" Moka whispered between slurps.
"And I love you… my sweet princess..." he whispered back.
A few, silent, moments later, she withdrew her fangs from his neck and licked the small puncture marks closed with her tongue. Tsukune buttoned his shirt up to hide the purplish bruise that resembled a hickey (love bite).
"M-mm… delicious as always" she replied with a dreamy look in her eyes.
"Feeling better now?" he asked, just to be certain she was.
"Oh yes love. Thank you. I guess it's show time" she answered with a small, bashful, smile.
"Ladies and gentlemen, students, and faculty. It gives me great pleasure to introduce to you – my good friend Moka Aksahiya in her first, live concert. Please put your hands together and welcome her to the stage," Ruby announced over the speakers, which was Moka's cue.
"Good luck Moka" Tsukune said as he gave her a quick kiss as she climbed up the stairs and made her way to center stage, Tsukune walked towards the front so he would have a clear view of his fiancée.
A huge round of applause greeted Moka as she walked onto the stage. She gave a small smile to Ruby, who stood off to stage right, who was there to offer her friend her support.
…..
As Moka walked into view, she could see literally hundreds of yokai, who came to just see her. It was a bit unnerving to the vampiress, but Tsukune waved to her and told her via their bond that she would do just fine and that he was there for her, just a short, distance away. She smiled to him then closed her eyes for a few moments as she waited for the musical cue of her first song to begin.
The electronica beat then began playing over the speakers as Moka moved her hips from left to right. The flashing, colorful lights painted the audience in every hue imaginable.
"Lights" by Ellie Goulding:
I had a way...then losing it all on my own...
I had a heart then...but the queen has been overthrown...
And I'm not sleeping now, the dark is too hard to beat...
And I'm not keeping now...the strength I need to push me...
You show the lights...that stop me...turn to stone...
You shine it when I'm alone...
And so...I tell myself that I'll be strong...
And dreaming when they're gone...
'Cause they're calling, calling, calling...me home.
Calling, calling, calling home...
You show the lights...that stop me turn to stone...
You shine it...when I'm alone home -
…
Noises...I play within my head...
Touch my own skin...and hope that I'm still breathing...
And I think back to when my...brother of my sister slept...
In an unknown place...the only time I feel safe -
You show the lights that stop me turn to stone...
You shine it when I'm alone...
And so I tell myself that I'll be strong...
And dreaming when they're gone...
'Cause they're calling, calling, calling me home...
...Calling, calling, calling home...
You show the lights that stop me...turn to stone.
You shine it when I'm alone home...
Yeah, haa...
Light, lights, lights, lights…Light, lights, lights, lights -
You show the lights that stop me...turn to stone...
You shine it when I'm alone...
And so I tell myself...that I'll be strong...
And dreaming when they're gone...
'Cause they're calling, calling, calling me home...
Calling, calling, calling home...
You show the lights that stop me turn to stone -
You shine it when I'm alone home...
Home, home...
Light, lights, lights, lights…Light, lights, lights, lights -
Home, home...
Light, lights, lights, lights…Light, lights, lights, lights -
Home, home...
Light, lights, lights, lights…Light, lights, lights, lights...
...
As the song ended, the entire audience exploded into a massive round of applause.
"That's my big sister!" Kokoa announced as she watched Moka's live performance on a TV that was in her classroom. All her classmates ran up to her and told her just how amazing her big sister sounded like a professional singer. Kokoa was quite proud and happy, truth be told.
"Thank you… thank you very much..." Moka said as she bowed. Tsukune waved to her, which caused her to blush bright crimson.
"Tsukune! Wah! Moka sounded so awesome!" Yukari said as she fought her way through the horde of people, so she could have a better view of Moka's concert.
"Hey Yukari. She sure does, huh?" he replied with a wide grin.
"Yep. I had no idea Moka sounded like a professional singer!" Yukari replied as she stood next to Tsukune.
As the applause died down to a more tolerable level, Moka closed her eyes as she went over the lyrics for her next song, which would start in a few moments. She lifted her head and looked over to Ruby who was nearly in tears – because she had never heard something so beautiful in her life.
Moka's voice was beyond perfection. She could easily become an overnight celebrity, but that would not happen. The vampire princess did not wish to be separated from Tsukune ever again, ever since the Fairy Tale incident.
As the next song began, Moka closed her eyes and took on a serious tone.
"I would like to dedicate this next song to the most important person in my life. My mate and my one, true love… Tsukune Aono. I love you Tsukune."
"How Do I Live" by Leanne Rimes:
How do I…
Get through the night without you?
If I had to live without you…
What kind of life would that be?
Oh, I...
I need you in my arms, need you to hold…
You're my world, my heart, my soul -
If you ever leave...
Baby you would take away everything...good in my life -
And tell me now...
How do I live without you?
I want to know...
How do I breathe without you?
If you ever go...
How do I ever...ever survive?
How do I, how do I, oh how do I live?
Without you -
There'd be no sun in my sky,
There would be no love in my life,
There'd be no world left for me -
And I...
Baby I don't know what I would do -
I'd be lost if I lost you…
If you ever leave...
Baby you would take away everything...real in my life -
And tell me now...
How do I live without you?
I want to know...
How do I breathe without you?
If you ever go...
How do I ever, ever survive?
How do I, how do I, oh how do I live?
Please tell me baby...
How do I go on?
If you ever leave…
Baby you would take away everything -
I need you with me…
Baby don't you know that you're everything,
Real in my life?
And tell me now…
How do I live without you -
I want to know…
How do I breathe without you?
If you ever go...
How do I ever, ever survive?
How do I, how do I, oh how do I live?
...
As her second song came to its conclusion, most of the audience ended up crying their eyes out. They had never heard such a beautiful voice such as Moka's, it would seem. Tsukune was at a loss for words, as this song was by far his favorite. Yukari had to console him, since he could not even bring himself to look at Moka.
'I do love you Tsukune… so very much' Moka communicated silently via their blood-bond.
'And I love you… Moka' he replied likewise, once he finally pulled himself together.
"Thank you… thank you very much" Moka said once the audience applauded once again. She closed her eyes to gather her thoughts as she went over the next song's lyrics, which were somewhat more "upbeat".
As the final song's electronica rhythm began, the multicolored lamps illuminated the crowd once again. Moka clapped her hands to get the audience in a 'party mood'.
"Summertime Sadness" (Cedric Gervaris Remix) by Lana Del Ray:
Kiss me hard before you go…
Summertime sadness…
I just wanted you to know -
That baby you're the best…
Got my red dress on tonight…
Dancing in the dark…in the pale moonlight -
Got my hair up…real.. big beauty queen style -
High-heels off, I'm feeling alive…
Oh, my God…I feel it in the air-
Telephone wires above…are sizzling like a snare…
Honey I'm on fire…I feel it everywhere
Nothing scares me anymore…
... 2, 3, 4…
Kiss me hard before you go…
Summertime sadness –
I just wanted you to know…
That baby you're the best -
I've got that summertime, summertime sadness…
Got that summertime, summertime sadness -
Got that summertime, summertime sadness…
Oh, oh- Oh oh…
I'm feelin' electric tonight…
Cruising down the coast… goin' by ninety-nine -
Got my bad baby by my… heavenly side…
I know if I go, I'll die happy tonight…
Oh, my God…I feel it in the air -
Telephone wires above are sizzling like a snare…
Honey I'm on fire…I feel it everywhere -
Nothing scares me anymore...
... 2, 3, 4
Kiss me hard before you go…
Summertime sadness -
I just wanted you to know…
That baby you're the best -
I've got that summertime, summertime sadness
S-s-summertime, summertime sadness -
Got that summertime, summertime sadness
Oh, oh –oh oh oh…
I think I'll miss you forever…
Like the stars… miss the sun…in the morning skies –
Later's better than never…
Even if you're gone…I'm gonna drive, drive -
I've got that summertime, summertime sadness…
S-s-summertime, summertime sadness -
Got that summertime, summertime sadness
Oh, oh…Oh oh…
Kiss me hard…before you go -
Summertime sadness…
I just wanted you to know…
That baby you're the best -
I've got that summertime, summertime sadness…
S-s-summertime, summertime sadness…
Got that summertime, summertime sadness…
Oh, oh…Oh oh…
…..
As the music faded, everyone in the audience shouted either "bravo" or "encore". Moka smiled then politely bowed as she made her way off the stage. Tsukune walked along the far, right side of the platform so he could meet her as she walked down the steps. She placed the microphone on a small table and retrieved her CD, which she placed back in her purse, which Tsukune held for her while she put on her show.
Moka then jumped into his open arms and French kissed him passionately. Ruby made her way to back stage to offer her congratulations too, but had caught her being preoccupied with her blood-mate. Moka knew she was close by, but she somehow managed to ignore her for a few, more moments.
"*ahem* Um... Moka… sorry to bother you… um…" Ruby interjected, as the Headmaster suddenly appeared from out of nowhere.
"Miss Akashiya.. that was some show you put on. Your sister was right about you having such a talent," he said in a creepy-as-always tone.
Moka and Tsukune ended their public display of affection and bowed towards the Headmaster.
"Thank you Headmaster. So we are now even, correct?" Moka asked him once she stood upright. Tsukune held her hand in his own as he approached the vampire couple.
"You are quite welcome, Miss Akashiya. Yes, your debt for the new limiter is paid in full, per our arrangement. I see that it is working how it should" he replied with an eerie grin that sent quivers down their spines.
"Yes, thank you once again for everything Headmaster," Moka replied with another bow.
"If either of you need my services in the future, you know how to contact me. Come Ruby, we have much work to do, to see that today's festivities continue on without a hitch," Mikogami instructed as he left Moka and Tsukune to go about his business, Ruby hot on his heels. She waved goodbye to her friends with a bright smile across her features as they vanished around the corner.
Moka and Tsukune both remained glued in place for a few moments as they both sweat-dropped. Even though they had both graduated from the Academy six months ago, they still felt strange being around the Dark Lord who had a bad tendency to come and go as he pleased.
…..
"Big sis!"
"Hello there Kokoa" Moka replied as her younger sibling approached the pair who seemed to be in their own, little world and were wandering around the festival grounds with no particular destination in mind.
"Your voice is as wonderful as always" Kokoa complimented once the two vampires ended their brief embrace.
"Thank you Kokoa. If it's alright, Tsukune and I will be heading home now" she said as she held her mate's hand in a loving, protective gesture.
"Oh of course, big sis. I have to be going as well. Big brother, I'm counting on you to keep big sis happy, understood? If you don't… you'll have to answer to daddy," Kokoa said as she stood nose-to-nose with her soon-to-be brother-in-law.
"No worries Kokoa. You can count on me to do my best," he answered with a first-class grin, as she stepped back and then stuck her tongue out at him. She then turned around and ran off back to her classroom, waving the entire time.
Moka just shook her head in disbelief. She was unsure if her little sister was being serious or not.
"Tsukune? Are you alright?"
"Oh yeah. I'm good. No worries."
"Don't worry about Kokoa. You know how she can be."
"Um, okay. Are you ready to head home now?"
"Oh yes, love. I cannot wait to get you home and make wild, passionate love to you for the remainder of the night," she answered with a serious grin across her plump lips.
"Well, what are we waiting for then?" he replied as their ride pulled up to the front gate of the Academy. Tsukune opened the rear, passenger side door for Moka. Once she was seated comfortably, she quickly removed her limiter then grabbed his hand and pulled him into the back seat. She then closed and locked the door behind him.
Apparently, Moka could not wait until they reached home. The next thing Tsukune knew was that she had swiftly removed all her clothes as well as his own and took him right at that moment in the back seat of the limousine.
Tsukune Aono finally knew his place!
...
Chapter 26 "Yokai Cultural Festival"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono
Rated M for some language and mature themes.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
.
A/N:
I am back from my 2-week hiatus with a brand new chapter, just as promised.
Here is the long-awaited "School Festival" chapter! Please enjoy!
Takes place towards the end of October, just before Halloween.
.
As the long, black, Limousine exited the inter-dimensional tunnel into the yokai realm, Moka had a slight bout of nervousness swiftly overcome her. Tsukune could detect that through their blood-bond and gave her a quick hug from the side.
Moka was attired in her red dress with the black, built-in bustier, that she had received as a birthday present from Tsukune's parents, but never had a chance to wear, until today. She wanted to look the part of a celebrity since she would be performing her mini-concert, in front of a live audience, nonetheless. The vampire princess wore a pair of red, high-heeled pumps, which complimented her outfit.
Her makeup was simple but tasteful. A light pink, lip-gloss on her plump lips and metallic green eye shadow to highlight her hazel-green eyes.
Tsukune was wearing a simple burgundy, short-sleeved dress shirt and pair of black slacks, along with matching socks, leather belt, and shoes.
"I know you're a little nervous Moka, but everything will be fine. Because I'm here for you, just like I always have been," he said with a warm smile once the pair ended their brief embrace. Moka sighed a sigh of relief.
The vampiress had three hours to mentally prepare herself since her concert would be at six o'clock PM, sharp on a stage that was set up in front of the main, school building.
"Thank you love. It's just that I've never given a concert before, but it's something I must do, in order to pay back the favor from the Headmaster," she said with a slight scowl. They both knew that Mikogami had taken advantage of her predicament when her father asked him to create a new limiter for her after the incident with Kurumu.
Tsukune never had the opportunity to reply to her as the black car came to a complete stop once they reached the entrance to Yokai Academy. A large banner hung across the way that had written on it "Yokai Academy Cultural Festival: Welcome Parents and Alumni".
Hundreds of jack-o-lanterns added to the autumn-like atmosphere.
Numerous students, alumni, and faculty members had mingled around the car once it came into sight.
The Chauffeur opened his door and then made his way to the passenger's side door, and opened it. Moka made her way out first followed by Tsukune. Several murmurs came from the crowd as they wondered who the two were. Some knew of them from the Fairy Tale fiasco and speculated just how powerful they really were, since they were the last, two known living Shinso vampires.
"Big sis!" came a familiar, female, voice as Kokoa made her way through the crowd that had surrounded the vampire couple, just as the Limousine pulled away. The redhead was dressed in her standard, school uniform. Sea-green jacket, white blouse, and a very, short gingham skirt, khaki in color. Blue knee socks and white Mary Jane's on her feet completed the look.
…..
"Hello Kokoa. It's good to see you again" Moka replied as she held her mate's hand. The younger, Shuzen girl glared daggers at Tsukune.
"I missed you big sis" she replied as she gave Moka a warm hug and buried her face against her sister's impressive bosom.
"I know Kokoa. I missed you as well. So how are you doing?" Moka asked once Kokoa released her from her embrace a few seconds later.
"Oh I'm doing fine, thanks. Hello there, big brother. I hope that you're treating big sis well" Kokoa replied as she walked up to Tsukune and stared at him once again. He felt rather uncomfortable hearing her speak that way, as she called him "big brother" and he had no idea how to reply. He was unsure if she were being serious, or not.
Even though Kokoa was younger than Moka, she had grown up quite a lot but was still mentally immature to a certain extent. Her obsession with her big sister had not changed one bit, though.
"Um, of course I am Kokoa. Right Moka?" he replied with a sweat-drop, as he half expected her to smash him into bacon bits with her Ko-buddy hammer.
"Of course, love. You're the perfect mate" Moka said as she placed both of her hands on his cheeks and then kissed him square on the lips in a show of dominance, just in case her brat of a sister tried to do or say anything foolish. Kokoa's face burned bright red from what she witnessed with her own, two eyes. Tsukune felt somewhat embarrassed as well but decided to remain quiet for the time being.
Kokoa sputtered and fumed once Moka and Tsukune decided to check out the festival that was in full swing. They both silently prayed for no more interruptions nor drama of any sort.
However, that would make the entire event rather boring, right?
The younger vampiress decided to head back to her classroom since they were putting on a cafe and she had volunteered to help out where she was needed.
"Um… Moka? Are you okay?" Tsukune asked Moka who led him by hand through the festival grounds.
"Of course I am, love. But thank you for being concerned. I just wanted to see what the festival offered, since I was not able to attend as my true self," she said as she stopped suddenly. Tsukune knew exactly what she was saying without her going into further detail.
"Oh Moka. I know," he said as he pulled her into a hug and kissed her cheek. The poor, young, woman never had any real fun during her three years of high school as she was only released from the confines of the Rosary when she was needed to show someone their place. Fighting may have seemed 'fun' to her, but she actually felt left out.
It was honestly quite heartbreaking.
"Thank you Tsukune. I'm feeling much better now, thanks to you" she said with a smile as they ended their embrace a few minutes later. More alumni grumbled some rather rude comments regarding their show of affection for one another, but Moka somehow managed to tune out and ignore for the time being.
The hazel-eyed vampiress had promised her mate that she would be on her best behavior and not get into any unnecessary fights.
"That's good to hear Moka. Would you like to get something to eat or drink? My treat" he said with a smile. She shook her head yes and slid her hand into his as he led her up to the nearest food stall.
…..
After Tsukune had paid for their snacks and drinks, he lead Moka to a picnic table located off to the side of the main thoroughfare. He had bought an order of Yakitori (grilled chicken on wooden skewers) as well as two cans of chilled, tomato juice.
After Tsukune had evenly divided their food they both announced in common, Japanese practice; "Itadakimasu!"
"This is pretty good Tsukune," Moka said after she tried a few pieces of her grilled chicken.
"Yeah, but not as good as your cooking."
"Oh Tsukune... you're embarrassing me" she replied in an adorable fashion; her pale cheeks lightly tinted pink.
"Well... it's true Moka."
"Tsukune..."
"Moka..."
"Oh... Tsukune..."
"Yahoo-hoo... guess who?"
'Stupid milk cow!' Moka mentally cursed to herself.
"Hello Kurumu. I see that you're no longer in stitches" Moka said with an exasperated sigh. The damn succubus just had to show up and ruin a perfectly, peaceful moment between the vampiress and her blood-mate.
"Hello Tsukune. Is the big, bad vampire treating you well?" she said in a mocking tone. Mizore was there, holding her hand for some, unusual reason. The Snow Maiden bowed in an apologetic manner to Moka and silently asked her to not cause any trouble. Besides, it was the Academy's number one rule to remain in their human personas while on school property, especially for graduates.
"Hello Kurumu" Tsukune said as he reached across the table and held Moka's hand, as he quietly asked her to calm down before she said or did something she might regret later, like actually kill the succubus.
"Tsukune! Why are you ignoring me?" Kurumu asked as she took the empty seat next to him, but still gave him plenty of room to breathe and not greet him like she usually did, all throughout high school. She did not want to piss Moka off, even if she had her powers sealed. Moka was still stronger than her – sealed or not.
She had proved as much to Kurumu on the day they had their first confrontation in the nurse's office, during their freshman year.
"I'm sorry Kurumu, but I can't talk to you" he replied with a heavy sigh. Moka kindly told him in the Limo, that if he did want to speak to her that she would have to give her approval. It was something that they both agreed on, in order to avoid any future scuffles.
…..
"Why not? This is your doing you damn blood-sucker! You turned him against me, didn't you? I thought that you were my friend, Moka?" Kurumu shouted as she stood up and slammed her hands on the wooden table.
"Kurumu, please calm down" Mizore requested in a calming tone.
"No Mizore... not this time. I wanna know why Moka's being such a bitch all of a sudden? I learned my lesson, okay? I know what I did was wrong, but I was desperate Moka! You took him away from me. He was supposed to be my destined one; not yours!" she said as a few tears slid down her cheeks.
"Kurumu, you know that's not true. You decided that on your own. You never really loved me, did you? Remember what I told you at the beach In July? And how long do you think I'll live, now that I'm a vampire?" Tsukune asked as he stood up and faced her. Moka told him via their bond that he could speak to her as long as she got the picture that they could not be together, no matter how painful it would be for her to hear as much.
"What do you mean Tsukune? Of course, I loved you. I have, ever since the day we met!" she replied as she sat down; Mizore had hugged her from behind, as she hoped it would placate her anger.
"No Kurumu. If you did, then you never would've decided that on your own. You were only jealous because Moka and I were friends first. And you tried to kill us because you couldn't charm me. And you never answered my question. How long do you think I'll live?" Tsukune asked as he was beginning to get upset.
Damn it, Kurumu was stubborn!
"Um... well. Okay. Fine. I know what I did back then was wrong, okay? But – but she was always in my way. But I guess that's all in the past. And um... I dunno. A hundred years, maybe?" Kurumu replied as she furrowed her brow, after she thought it over for a few moments.
"I see. Well Kurumu, how old do you think Alucard, or even Moka's mom was, before they both passed on?" Tsukune asked as he held Moka's hand even firmer. He did not want to bring up that painful memory but he had to make his point valid, so Kurumu would finally understand.
"Um, two hundred years?" she replied with a sweat-drop.
"No Kurumu. Akasha was about six hundred years old. And Alucard, or should I say Dracula, he was nearly a thousand years old. Some vampires have been known to live for several thousand years, or so. You could say that I'm now an immortal, like Moka; since I'm a Shinso vampire. How long will you live, Kurumu?" Tsukune asked as Moka shed a few tears and wiped them quickly away so the other girls would not see her appear 'weak'.
…..
"I had no idea... oh my god... that means... that means that you'll... outlive me, huh?" she said as the bittersweet realization set in. There was no chance of them being mates nor lovers, since Tsukune would indeed outlive her by several millennium, or much longer.
"I'm afraid so, Kurumu. Um... I'm really sorry that you had to find out this way" Tsukune said as Moka stood up and walked around to his side.
"You did this on purpose, Moka!" Kurumu shouted as she faced her long-time rival.
"I did no such thing, you stupid cow!" Moka hissed back.
"You did too! You knew that I wanted to be with him and you turned him into a blood-sucking monster!" she screeched.
"Oh, you mean when I saved his life. Oh yes, it was my plan all along. To have him on the brink of death so I could bring him back and have him for myself. Oh my, yes. You caught me. Damn it, how stupid are you Kurumu? If I had not given him my blood, he would have most certainly died, you moron. He would no longer be around. Is that what you wanted… for me to let my best friend die? I had to save him because there was nothing that neither of you girls could have done for him! Kami, you are such an idiot!" Moka retorted as she bore her fangs at the petite, night demon.
Tsukune stood up from the bench and pulled Moka back, before she kicked Kurumu into next week. Her yokai was going berserk and he had to calm her down before she fractured the seal on her new limiter, which was not even "paid" for yet!
"Girls, please calm down" Tsukune begged before it came to blows. Mizore pulled Kurumu towards herself and hugged her firmly as she desperately attempted to hold her friend back. It was as if they were still in high school, all over again!
"You should be quite thankful, little girl. If we were anywhere else, I would not hold myself back and nobody would stop me this time. It seems to me that being knocked through the roof; you have not yet learned your lesson!" Moka said as she wriggled out of her mate's grip and stomped over to the petite yokai who was now shaking like a leaf.
"Little girl! Ha! You're the little girl, Moka. You always get what you want, don't you? All you have to do is flutter those fake green eyes at Tsukune and he does whatever you want him to" Kurumu said in a teasing tone.
"Do not test me Kurumu. I will be more than happy to show you, your place again if you continue to taunt me. Fall back now, or else. This is your final warning..." Moka said as she pulled her left hand back over her head in a threatening manner.
Even with her powers sealed, Moka's anger was still a force to be reckoned with.
"Moka, I think she gets the idea. And Kurumu, don't talk about my mate that way" Tsukune said as he placed his hands over Moka's own and kissed the side of her neck, which calmed her down in a heartbeat.
"Fine!" Moka said as she put her hands down and crossed her arms under her abundant bosom in another show of superiority.
"But Tsukune... whatever!" Kurumu shouted in frustration.
"Come on Kurumu, let's get you something to drink, before I have to put you on ice" Mizore suggested.
"But he – and she – ugh. I'm sorry everyone. I didn't mean that... I'm just... upset. I do wish you the best of luck, Tsukune... and Moka... I won't get in your way anymore. Good luck with your concert, too. You're gonna need it" Kurumu said as Mizore dragged her away from the vampire couple.
With that, the Black and White Duet disappeared into the crowds and left Moka and Tsukune be for now. Moka sat down and was on the verge of tears. Why did this always happen to her? Could she not live with her blood-mate in peace and quiet? Was it always going to be like this? Could Kurumu just move on? If it were not for Tsukune by her side, what would she have done?
…..
Tsukune sat down next to Moka and placed her half-empty can of tomato juice in front of her.
"Moka? Are you gonna be okay?" he asked in a concerned tone. She turned to face him, pulled him into her bosom, and hugged him for all she was worth. He returned the sudden embrace and held her until she would calm down even more. Tsukune knew via their special bond that she was still quite upset; it was obvious to not only him but also everyone else within a fifteen-meter diameter.
"Moka! Tsukune!" Yukari announced as she walked up to the couple who were still holding each other. She had run into Mizore who gave her a brief rundown of what just transpired not less than ten minutes prior.
"Hi Yukari" Tsukune said as he looked up to his witch friend. She was dressed in a purple and silver kimono. Her long, dark brown hair was pulled into a ponytail, which was held back with a silver ribbon. She looked quite grown-up, he noted to himself.
Yukari then sat down next to Moka so she could offer her support to her friend. At least she had matured and actually supported Moka and Tsukune's relationship. And she was by far, the youngest member of their little group.
"Hello Yukari" Moka said once she had pulled herself together and finally had relaxed a great deal. At least her yokai was not making everyone near her weak in the knees, anymore.
"I heard what happened from Mizore. Is there anything I can do for you guys?" she offered with a genuine smile.
"I am fine, thank you. Would you like to hang out with us for a while, Yukari?" Moka asked as she brushed her long, auburn hair behind her ears and weakly smiled at her friend.
"Oh that's good to hear Moka... um... I don't mind, I guess. Sure, let's go have some fun, okay?" Yukari happily agreed.
Tsukune stood up from the wooden bench and gently pulled Moka to her feet. Yukari followed suit and walked beside the vampire couple. Even though she realized her dream of becoming a threesome was never possible, she was just happy to be their friend and lend her support in any way she could. It was the mature, adult thing to do, anyway.
The trio decided to try some games of luck that dotted the festival grounds.
Naturally, Yukari won every game she played. Tsukune was suspicious that she may have used her natural talents, but she assured him that she left her wand at home. Besides, she did not want to break any school rules by showing her powers and do her best to blend in and act like a normal human.
That was the original idea behind the Academy's purpose anyway: coexistence with the human world.
…..
"Oh Tsukune! Look! So cute!" she exclaimed rather boisterously. The auburn-haired vampiress had spotted a large, orange, stuffed tiger at the balloon dart booth. Yukari snickered at her childlike enthusiasm and found it to be something that the 'other' Moka would do.
The object of the game was rather simple.
Burst three balloons in a row and you have your choice of prizes. It was an easy game, but depended on sheer luck, let alone skill. Tsukune paid the booth attendant the 100 yen for five darts.
"You can do it, love," Moka happily cheered.
'I can do this…for Moka…' he told himself.
Pop!
Pop!
Pop!
"Congratulations, sempai. So, what's it going to be? Any prize is yours," inquired the attendant.
"I'll take that big, orange tiger, please."
"Here you go, sempai," replied the clerk as he handed Tsukune his prize.
"Thanks" Tsukune said with a bow.
"Here, Moka. He's the one you wanted, right?"
"Oh, Tsukune! Thank you very much" Moka happily squealed as she now hugged her new plush tiger against her ample bosom. She then gave her fiancé a chaste kiss on his left cheek as thanks for his heartfelt generosity. He blushed a bit as Yukari watched the entire scene play out before her eyes.
"Uh, n-no problem at all, princess. I'm glad that you like it."
"Awww... you guys look so cute together" Yukari commented as she saw how well they actually got along. What had surprised her most was that Moka was acting like a normal, teenage girl. She had changed quite a lot, Yukari had noticed. Even though she still had quite a temper, Moka had calmed down a great deal since becoming mates with Tsukune.
Yukari was very happy for her friend.
"Thanks" they answered in unison.
"Wah! You guys sound like an old, married couple!" the teen witch remarked as she pulled them into a group hug. Moka blushed even harder once she heard what Yukari said, finally sunk in.
…..
"Um... speaking of married... when are you guys gonna do it?" Yukari asked once they ended their impromptu embrace.
"Do it?" Moka asked as she cocked her head to the side.
"Yeah, when are you guys getting married? Kokoa told me Tsukune popped the question at Tokyo Disney" she replied with a devious grin.
"Oh that. Well… we're getting married next April twenty-third. On the anniversary of us becoming blood-mates" Tsukune answered, as he could tell that Moka was feeling somewhat caught off guard at the unusual way their witch friend had phrased her question.
"Wow, that sounds so romantic" Yukari replied as she drooled. Now she really wanted to be the meat in a vampire sandwich!
"Um, Yukari... you're drooling a little bit" Moka pointed out, which caused their younger friend to become somewhat flustered. She quickly rubbed the sleeve of her silk kimono over her mouth to hide her embarrassment.
"Um... I gotta go now. Good luck with your concert Moka. I'll be rooting for you!" Yukari sputtered out as she ran away as quickly as she could to leave that moment behind herself.
Both vampires wondered why she ran away so quickly but then realized that she was just a little bit uncomfortable acting the way she did. Even if she had grown up somewhat, she was still perverted as ever.
As the vampire pair wandered around the school's festival grounds, several underclassmen approached them and asked them several, awkward questions about them defeating Alucard and Fairy Tale. Moka and Tsukune were caught off guard and some even challenged them to a fight, which they hastily declined. They were there to have fun; not get into unnecessary fights, just to prove how powerful they really were. Besides, nobody had much of a chance anyway.
Before either had realized it, the time was drawing close for Moka to perform her mini-concert.
…..
As the pair made their way towards the main stage, they were approached by the Headmaster's assistant, Ruby. She was dressed as usual in a long, flowing skirt, black bustier; her long, ebony hair pulled back into twin-tails, wrapped in purple ribbons that matched her skirt. She greeted the couple with a warm hug.
"Moka! Tsukune! How are you doing?" she squealed with delight. The duo returned the embrace with dual blushes across their cheeks.
"Hello Ruby. We are doing fine, thank you" Moka replied once they ended their group hug.
"Hey Ruby" Tsukune said once he had gotten a good whiff of her womanly scent, that still reminded him of sunflowers.
"We're all set for your concert Moka. You can either use a headset or handheld microphone," the elder witch explained as she led the couple behind the stage that was already warmed up. Large speakers faced the crowd about a meter above the ground on tripods. Suspended above the stage on a long track, were a dozen lights, each one in a different hue of red, green, and blue.
A single, white spotlight would illuminate Moka from above so she would have an unobstructed view of the large crowd that had already begun to gather.
"Here's the music tracks, Ruby," Moka said as she opened her purse and pulled out a CD. Each track was listed as well as instructions to the stagehand who volunteered from the school's Audio/Visual Club who would run all the equipment.
"Thanks Moka. The Headmaster's really looking forward to this, as well as the entire school," Ruby answered with a wink.
"Speaking of him, where is he?" Tsukune asked. They had not seen hide nor hair of Mikogami for the entire afternoon, whatsoever.
"Oh he's here… we also set up a camera that would broadcast Moka's concert throughout the school for those who aren't able to attend, since the classrooms are still running their shops and stalls" Ruby explained.
"I see" Moka replied as she had another wave of nervousness wash over her. She picked up the wireless, handheld microphone as she walked over to the rear steps of the stage.
"Moka… are you gonna be alright? Would you like… some blood beforehand?" Tsukune inquired as he could detect through their bond that his mate was feeling apprehensive about singing in front of the entire school.
"Well… that might help. Ruby, thank you for all your assistance in preparing this for me. I'll be ready in a few minutes. I just wish to speak with Tsukune… in private, if that is alright," Moka said to her friend.
"Oh yes, of course Moka. You have about ten minutes before show time. It's not a problem. I'll give your cue when the time comes. Tsukune… take care of her, okay. Break a leg, Moka" Ruby said as she waved farewell so the couple could have a few, uninterrupted minutes alone, before Moka began her mini-concert.
Moka waved to her friend as she made her way to the stage to get prepared for Moka's debut.
"Here Moka…" Tsukune said as he unbuttoned the two, top buttons of his shirt, then held Moka in his arms and tilted his head to the right. She leaned in closer to his neck and licked his flesh with her moist, hot tongue, which shot a shiver of delight down his spine. She presses her fangs into his flesh and drank his intoxicating blood in small, yet steady slurps.
"Oh Moka…" he said as she pressed her large, firm bosom up against his wide chest as he held her slender, voluptuous body closer to himself.
"Oh Tsukune… I love… you… so… much…" Moka whispered between slurps.
"And I love you… my sweet princess..." he whispered back.
A few, silent, moments later, she withdrew her fangs from his neck and licked the small puncture marks closed with her tongue. Tsukune buttoned his shirt up to hide the purplish bruise that resembled a hickey (love bite).
"M-mm… delicious as always" she replied with a dreamy look in her eyes.
"Feeling better now?" he asked, just to be certain she was.
"Oh yes love. Thank you. I guess it's show time" she answered with a small, bashful, smile.
"Ladies and gentlemen, students, and faculty. It gives me great pleasure to introduce to you – my good friend Moka Aksahiya in her first, live concert. Please put your hands together and welcome her to the stage," Ruby announced over the speakers, which was Moka's cue.
"Good luck Moka" Tsukune said as he gave her a quick kiss as she climbed up the stairs and made her way to center stage, Tsukune walked towards the front so he would have a clear view of his fiancée.
A huge round of applause greeted Moka as she walked onto the stage. She gave a small smile to Ruby, who stood off to stage right, who was there to offer her friend her support.
…..
As Moka walked into view, she could see literally hundreds of yokai, who came to just see her. It was a bit unnerving to the vampiress, but Tsukune waved to her and told her via their bond that she would do just fine and that he was there for her, just a short, distance away. She smiled to him then closed her eyes for a few moments as she waited for the musical cue of her first song to begin.
The electronica beat then began playing over the speakers as Moka moved her hips from left to right. The flashing, colorful lights painted the audience in every hue imaginable.
"Lights" by Ellie Goulding:
I had a way...then losing it all on my own...
I had a heart then...but the queen has been overthrown...
And I'm not sleeping now, the dark is too hard to beat...
And I'm not keeping now...the strength I need to push me...
You show the lights...that stop me...turn to stone...
You shine it when I'm alone...
And so...I tell myself that I'll be strong...
And dreaming when they're gone...
'Cause they're calling, calling, calling...me home.
Calling, calling, calling home...
You show the lights...that stop me turn to stone...
You shine it...when I'm alone home -
…
Noises...I play within my head...
Touch my own skin...and hope that I'm still breathing...
And I think back to when my...brother of my sister slept...
In an unknown place...the only time I feel safe -
You show the lights that stop me turn to stone...
You shine it when I'm alone...
And so I tell myself that I'll be strong...
And dreaming when they're gone...
'Cause they're calling, calling, calling me home...
...Calling, calling, calling home...
You show the lights that stop me...turn to stone.
You shine it when I'm alone home...
Yeah, haa...
Light, lights, lights, lights…Light, lights, lights, lights -
You show the lights that stop me...turn to stone...
You shine it when I'm alone...
And so I tell myself...that I'll be strong...
And dreaming when they're gone...
'Cause they're calling, calling, calling me home...
Calling, calling, calling home...
You show the lights that stop me turn to stone -
You shine it when I'm alone home...
Home, home...
Light, lights, lights, lights…Light, lights, lights, lights -
Home, home...
Light, lights, lights, lights…Light, lights, lights, lights -
Home, home...
Light, lights, lights, lights…Light, lights, lights, lights...
...
As the song ended, the entire audience exploded into a massive round of applause.
"That's my big sister!" Kokoa announced as she watched Moka's live performance on a TV that was in her classroom. All her classmates ran up to her and told her just how amazing her big sister sounded like a professional singer. Kokoa was quite proud and happy, truth be told.
"Thank you… thank you very much..." Moka said as she bowed. Tsukune waved to her, which caused her to blush bright crimson.
"Tsukune! Wah! Moka sounded so awesome!" Yukari said as she fought her way through the horde of people, so she could have a better view of Moka's concert.
"Hey Yukari. She sure does, huh?" he replied with a wide grin.
"Yep. I had no idea Moka sounded like a professional singer!" Yukari replied as she stood next to Tsukune.
As the applause died down to a more tolerable level, Moka closed her eyes as she went over the lyrics for her next song, which would start in a few moments. She lifted her head and looked over to Ruby who was nearly in tears – because she had never heard something so beautiful in her life.
Moka's voice was beyond perfection. She could easily become an overnight celebrity, but that would not happen. The vampire princess did not wish to be separated from Tsukune ever again, ever since the Fairy Tale incident.
As the next song began, Moka closed her eyes and took on a serious tone.
"I would like to dedicate this next song to the most important person in my life. My mate and my one, true love… Tsukune Aono. I love you Tsukune."
"How Do I Live" by Leanne Rimes:
How do I…
Get through the night without you?
If I had to live without you…
What kind of life would that be?
Oh, I...
I need you in my arms, need you to hold…
You're my world, my heart, my soul -
If you ever leave...
Baby you would take away everything...good in my life -
And tell me now...
How do I live without you?
I want to know...
How do I breathe without you?
If you ever go...
How do I ever...ever survive?
How do I, how do I, oh how do I live?
Without you -
There'd be no sun in my sky,
There would be no love in my life,
There'd be no world left for me -
And I...
Baby I don't know what I would do -
I'd be lost if I lost you…
If you ever leave...
Baby you would take away everything...real in my life -
And tell me now...
How do I live without you?
I want to know...
How do I breathe without you?
If you ever go...
How do I ever, ever survive?
How do I, how do I, oh how do I live?
Please tell me baby...
How do I go on?
If you ever leave…
Baby you would take away everything -
I need you with me…
Baby don't you know that you're everything,
Real in my life?
And tell me now…
How do I live without you -
I want to know…
How do I breathe without you?
If you ever go...
How do I ever, ever survive?
How do I, how do I, oh how do I live?
...
As her second song came to its conclusion, most of the audience ended up crying their eyes out. They had never heard such a beautiful voice such as Moka's, it would seem. Tsukune was at a loss for words, as this song was by far his favorite. Yukari had to console him, since he could not even bring himself to look at Moka.
'I do love you Tsukune… so very much' Moka communicated silently via their blood-bond.
'And I love you… Moka' he replied likewise, once he finally pulled himself together.
"Thank you… thank you very much" Moka said once the audience applauded once again. She closed her eyes to gather her thoughts as she went over the next song's lyrics, which were somewhat more "upbeat".
As the final song's electronica rhythm began, the multicolored lamps illuminated the crowd once again. Moka clapped her hands to get the audience in a 'party mood'.
"Summertime Sadness" (Cedric Gervaris Remix) by Lana Del Ray:
Kiss me hard before you go…
Summertime sadness…
I just wanted you to know -
That baby you're the best…
Got my red dress on tonight…
Dancing in the dark…in the pale moonlight -
Got my hair up…real.. big beauty queen style -
High-heels off, I'm feeling alive…
Oh, my God…I feel it in the air-
Telephone wires above…are sizzling like a snare…
Honey I'm on fire…I feel it everywhere
Nothing scares me anymore…
... 2, 3, 4…
Kiss me hard before you go…
Summertime sadness –
I just wanted you to know…
That baby you're the best -
I've got that summertime, summertime sadness…
Got that summertime, summertime sadness -
Got that summertime, summertime sadness…
Oh, oh- Oh oh…
I'm feelin' electric tonight…
Cruising down the coast… goin' by ninety-nine -
Got my bad baby by my… heavenly side…
I know if I go, I'll die happy tonight…
Oh, my God…I feel it in the air -
Telephone wires above are sizzling like a snare…
Honey I'm on fire…I feel it everywhere -
Nothing scares me anymore...
... 2, 3, 4
Kiss me hard before you go…
Summertime sadness -
I just wanted you to know…
That baby you're the best -
I've got that summertime, summertime sadness
S-s-summertime, summertime sadness -
Got that summertime, summertime sadness
Oh, oh –oh oh oh…
I think I'll miss you forever…
Like the stars… miss the sun…in the morning skies –
Later's better than never…
Even if you're gone…I'm gonna drive, drive -
I've got that summertime, summertime sadness…
S-s-summertime, summertime sadness -
Got that summertime, summertime sadness
Oh, oh…Oh oh…
Kiss me hard…before you go -
Summertime sadness…
I just wanted you to know…
That baby you're the best -
I've got that summertime, summertime sadness…
S-s-summertime, summertime sadness…
Got that summertime, summertime sadness…
Oh, oh…Oh oh…
…..
As the music faded, everyone in the audience shouted either "bravo" or "encore". Moka smiled then politely bowed as she made her way off the stage. Tsukune walked along the far, right side of the platform so he could meet her as she walked down the steps. She placed the microphone on a small table and retrieved her CD, which she placed back in her purse, which Tsukune held for her while she put on her show.
Moka then jumped into his open arms and French kissed him passionately. Ruby made her way to back stage to offer her congratulations too, but had caught her being preoccupied with her blood-mate. Moka knew she was close by, but she somehow managed to ignore her for a few, more moments.
"*ahem* Um... Moka… sorry to bother you… um…" Ruby interjected, as the Headmaster suddenly appeared from out of nowhere.
"Miss Akashiya.. that was some show you put on. Your sister was right about you having such a talent," he said in a creepy-as-always tone.
Moka and Tsukune ended their public display of affection and bowed towards the Headmaster.
"Thank you Headmaster. So we are now even, correct?" Moka asked him once she stood upright. Tsukune held her hand in his own as he approached the vampire couple.
"You are quite welcome, Miss Akashiya. Yes, your debt for the new limiter is paid in full, per our arrangement. I see that it is working how it should" he replied with an eerie grin that sent quivers down their spines.
"Yes, thank you once again for everything Headmaster," Moka replied with another bow.
"If either of you need my services in the future, you know how to contact me. Come Ruby, we have much work to do, to see that today's festivities continue on without a hitch," Mikogami instructed as he left Moka and Tsukune to go about his business, Ruby hot on his heels. She waved goodbye to her friends with a bright smile across her features as they vanished around the corner.
Moka and Tsukune both remained glued in place for a few moments as they both sweat-dropped. Even though they had both graduated from the Academy six months ago, they still felt strange being around the Dark Lord who had a bad tendency to come and go as he pleased.
…..
"Big sis!"
"Hello there Kokoa" Moka replied as her younger sibling approached the pair who seemed to be in their own, little world and were wandering around the festival grounds with no particular destination in mind.
"Your voice is as wonderful as always" Kokoa complimented once the two vampires ended their brief embrace.
"Thank you Kokoa. If it's alright, Tsukune and I will be heading home now" she said as she held her mate's hand in a loving, protective gesture.
"Oh of course, big sis. I have to be going as well. Big brother, I'm counting on you to keep big sis happy, understood? If you don't… you'll have to answer to daddy," Kokoa said as she stood nose-to-nose with her soon-to-be brother-in-law.
"No worries Kokoa. You can count on me to do my best," he answered with a first-class grin, as she stepped back and then stuck her tongue out at him. She then turned around and ran off back to her classroom, waving the entire time.
Moka just shook her head in disbelief. She was unsure if her little sister was being serious or not.
"Tsukune? Are you alright?"
"Oh yeah. I'm good. No worries."
"Don't worry about Kokoa. You know how she can be."
"Um, okay. Are you ready to head home now?"
"Oh yes, love. I cannot wait to get you home and make wild, passionate love to you for the remainder of the night," she answered with a serious grin across her plump lips.
"Well, what are we waiting for then?" he replied as their ride pulled up to the front gate of the Academy. Tsukune opened the rear, passenger side door for Moka. Once she was seated comfortably, she quickly removed her limiter then grabbed his hand and pulled him into the back seat. She then closed and locked the door behind him.
Apparently, Moka could not wait until they reached home. The next thing Tsukune knew was that she had swiftly removed all her clothes as well as his own and took him right at that moment in the back seat of the limousine.
Tsukune Aono finally knew his place!
...
0
Rosario + Vampire "A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot"
Chapter 27 "This is Halloween"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono
Rated M for some language and adult themes.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
…..
Friday, October 31st. Halloween. Tokyo, Japan.
...
As Tsukune and Moka exited the local train at Harajuku Station, they marveled at the crowds of people in full costume from every anime, video game, or movie imaginable. The vampire pair wore the very same costumes they had sported at Summer ComiKet, back in August.
Moka looked extra sexy in her one-piece, all black body suit that looked as though it were painted on her flawless, voluptuous body. She was dressed as the famous cat burglar "Black Cat" from the Spider-Man comic books.
White fur was wrapped around the wrists, neck, and ankles of her spandex costume that looked like leather. She had zipped the front zipper up so it would not show too much of her cleavage, until later on in the evening. Her long, silvery hair danced in the breeze as her ruby-red eyes took in the surrounding sights of the autumn scenery. Tsukune was dressed as the famous wall-crawler himself.
His red and blue Spider-man costume looked extra sharp on him. The large, white eyes of his mask allowed him an unobstructed view of his surroundings while it kept his vampire side entirely disguised. To complete the authenticity of his superhero costume, he wore a fully functional web-shooter on each wrist, which was made by his genius, witch friend, Yukari.
Every store and shop was set up and decorated for trick-or-treating that would take place after the annual "Harajuku Omotesando Hello Halloween Pumpkin Parade". Hundreds of children in costume would participate and thousands of spectators would line up along the main avenue to witness the event that would last about an hour or so.
As the pair walked down the avenue hand in hand, they found a good spot to view the parade that would be starting at any minute. A few, local police cars lead the progression down the street. Several Halloween-themed floats that were sponsored by local business had volunteers pass out candy to anybody in costume along the route, that had come to see the parade firsthand.
Moka blushed hard when one of the volunteers gave her two extra candy bars, which she placed in Tsukune's "web" backpack. Tsukune was not too keen to see her receive extra attention, but let it slide since it was her first time celebrating Halloween in the human world.
…..
Now that the parade had come to its conclusion, hundreds of children dressed as all sorts of little monsters ran from door to door, as they begged for sweet treats while they yelled the phrase "trick-or-treat!"
The vampiress held her mate's hand as they wandered down the busy street and smiled brightly.
Moka wanted to try it for herself, as she saw that everyone was enjoying it to the fullest. Tsukune let out a groan of frustration as she led him by hand down the street to go trick-or-treating. The pair had received plenty of compliments for the authenticity of their costumes and many requests to be photographed with children who were a fan of the famous superhero and his on-again, off-again former cat-burglar "girlfriend", Black Cat.
Moka blushed yet again from all the attention that they had received.
"Well, kids do like superheroes, so it goes without saying that we're gonna get a lot of attention tonight" Tsukune explained once Moka had stowed away her candy haul, which she was quite happy about. Apparently, the vampiress had a sweet tooth for chocolate!
"Oh Tsukune... look… So cute!" Moka remarked as a little girl dressed as a vampire ran across the street, her mother hot on her heels.
BEEEEEP BEEEEEEP! BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!
"Outta the way, kid!" the truck-driver screamed as he started to slam on his brakes.
"Kimiko! Look out!" her mother screamed in hysterical, desperation as a large semi-truck barreled down the street and was closing upon the little tot. As Tsukune heard the commotion, he was gone in the blink of an eye. Moka wondered to herself where he had ran off to so fast and why he was using his abilities out on the open like that.
…..
*Thwip!*
"I've got you little girl" Tsukune said as he swung across the street and picked her up in his arms. He then landed on the sidewalk across the busy avenue as the huge truck barely missed her, thanks to Tsukune's quick, vampire reflexes. Moka had to aid her worried mother to the opposite street corner, as she nearly fainted. She was nearly certain that her daughter was a goner.
"Momma!" the little costume-clad girl said as her mother knelt down and picked her up. She was still shaken up by the entire ordeal and honestly had no idea what happened.
"Oh thank kami you're okay," she said as she held her daughter in her arms.
"Tsukune... that was... amazing" Moka remarked as she ran up to him and hugged him for all she was worth.
"Um... excuse me... thank you for saving my daughter. I don't know how I can ever repay you," the mother said with a deep bow of gratitude.
"It's not a problem, miss. Really" he said as he returned the customary bow.
"Wait a minute... how did you do that? Are you a real superhero?" the mother asked once she had calmed down a great deal. She held her daughter close by since there was still a great deal of traffic on the street, being a weekend and children were still trick-or-treating from door-to-door.
"Um... let's just say I used some special equipment and no, I'm not a superhero. I just did what anybody would do because it's the right thing, ma'am," he explained, as Moka still held his hand rather firmly.
"I see. Well you certainly look the part. Once again, thank you so very much. Um, if it's alright could I treat you to dinner as thanks?" the mother asked. She noticed that the young woman with white hair was holding this Spider-man character very closely.
"Um, thanks for the offer, but I'll have to decline. I already have plans with my fiancée" he replied with another bow.
"Oh. I see. Well anyway… Thank you so much once more, and have a happy Halloween with your Cat, Spidey," the mother said as she bowed again and left the vampire couple to themselves.
A few witnesses had gathered around and speculated to themselves what exactly had happened. Some others took pictures of Tsukune and Moka in their costumes and called him a "hero" much to Moka's irritation.
"Let's go... Spidey" the vampiress said as she grabbed his hand and pulled him down the street and away from all the paparazzi. Moka was grateful that he had saved the little girl's life but not so much in regards to all the attention, he was receiving from hormone-driven, teenaged girls who wanted nothing more than to get "up close and personal" with her fiancé.
Moka's reason for her abrupt change in behavior was quite clear to her mate: She was jealous.
...
"Moka... slow down, please," he pleaded as she continued to drag him down the sidewalk.
Without saying a word, Moka pulled him into an alleyway, far from the crowds of Harajuku. After walking about ten meters, she turned around, pulled his mask off, and kissed him passionately. She rubber her large, firm bosom up against his chest. She felt a fire in her belly and an itch that needed to be scratched, but that would have to wait until later.
In a couple of hours, they would be attending a costume party at a local, all-ages nightclub, not too far away in Roppongi. Moka had already purchased the tickets online beforehand which were safely stored in Tsukune's "web" backpack, along with their wallets, candy from the parade and trick-or-treating, along with his cellphone.
As the pair separated for air a few minutes later, Moka had that look in her eyes and Tsukune knew what it was, without her even having to ask. The bond they shared was deeper than blood.
"Sorry about that... I know she was hitting on me... but you saw what happened. I saved her daughter just by acting on instinct alone. You know that's just how I am," he explained as she gently pushed him up against the hard, brick wall of the building behind him.
"I know love... that's one of the things that I love that about you... and I apologize for acting selfish, but... you're my hero too. You know that as much as I do" Moka said as she leaned up and French kissed him again. Her moans of ecstasy were driving the poor man in her arms to the brink of insanity. However, it would have to wait until after the nightclub party.
As the pair continued kissing each other with great ferocity, they both realized that they had not eaten anything and unanimously decided to grab some food since they had to head to Roppongi in the next hour or so. Once they broke for air yet again, Moka handed his Spidey mask back to him so he could get back in "character". She had to readjust her own, black, "cat-eye", shaped eye-mask since it was askew.
…..
The couple had quite a difficult time deciding on what to eat, since the choices were quite staggering. Not only that but also every eating establishment seemed to be in full "party mode". Halloween had taken Japan by storm and had become very popular over the past, few years. Moka was even more excited, since she could be free from the restraint of her limiter, but promised her mate that she would be on her best behavior and not cause any unnecessary incidents.
As long as nobody bothered her or Tsukune, she would be the perfect date.
By the time they finally found a restaurant to their liking, it was nearly dark. It was a pizza place since Moka had a sudden urge for the tomato-topped treat, smothered in melted cheese and pepperoni. She was allowed to splurge a little of course. Tsukune was honestly relieved that she had calmed down from the incident earlier with the attractive mother hitting on him. It was not his fault anyway. He had always been there for Moka throughout high school anyway. That was just who he was.
As the pair entered the somewhat-busy restaurant, they had received even more compliments on their authentic-looking costumes and posed for more photos. Once the celebrities escaped their fans, they kindly asked the hostess to find them a corner booth towards the back where they could acquire some well-deserved privacy. She placed the menus on the wooden table and told the pair that their server would be along shortly.
"So Moka… the usual?" Tsukune asked as she had her nose buried behind the extensive menu.
"Sure… that sounds wonderful," she happily approved as she placed her menu on the table and leaned up against Tsukune who sat on her immediate left. He had moved his mask up so he could breathe properly since the restaurant seemed to be on the warm side.
Even though the weather had cooled considerably, being surrounded by people for the past, few hours was rather tiresome and had gotten him all hot and bothered… but not in a good way, though. Moka liked the attention, somewhat. However, she felt the same way he did. After all, they were blood-mates and each one could detect the other's feelings and emotions, even more so while they had their powers unsealed.
…..
"Good evening. May I take your order please?" the waitress announced once she decided to show up a few minutes later. She was dressed like a fairy, complete with iridescent wings on her back. Her short dress was a bright, neon green. Her shoulder-length hair was bleached blonde. "Tinkerbell" then winked at Tsukune, which caused Moka to growl under her breath.
"Um… we'll have a medium sausage and pepperoni pizza and two Cokes, please. No ice" Tsukune said after he placed his right hand on Moka's left thigh and gave it a good squeeze, which seemed to placate her misplaced anger. For the time being, anyway.
"Coming right up, Spidey" she said with another wink as she left the duo alone to place their order.
"Baka!" Moka shouted as she turned away, folded her arms under her bosom, and then growled again, this time much louder.
"What did I do?" he lamented as he tried to get her attention.
"You know damn well what you did. You were flirting with that waitress when you have me!"
"I wasn't flirting Moka! Why would you even think that?"
"I saw the way she was looking at you. Maybe I need to remind you of your place, yet again!" she said as she turned to her left and faced him. She was on the verge of tears.
"Moka… I didn't do anything. You know that I didn't. Why would I when I have the most beautiful woman in the world as my one-and-only mate?" he said as he placed his arm around her waist and tried to kiss her.
"I… don't know. Maybe you want another harem…" she replied as a stray tear slid under her mask and down her cheek.
"You know I never wanted that… it was complete hell for me. You know that Moka. I wanted to run away from all that… but I stayed. I stayed at the Academy because you needed a friend. We've been over this before… I love you Moka… you're everything to me."
"You really mean that, don't you?" she said as her features softened and looked up to him with uncertainty in her heart.
"Of course I do… we are mates. And if I ever hurt you back then… I apologize."
"Oh Tsukune… I do love you as well and I apologize too. I guess that I just needed to hear that. Can you forgive me for being jealous?"
"I love you too. More than anyone in this world or the next. Well, yeah… of course I forgive you."
He then leaned forward, closed the short space between themselves and pulled her into a deep, passionate kiss that caused her to not only moan aloud but her toes to curl as well.
"Oh… am I interrupting the Spider and the Cat? Enjoy your pizza, you two lovebirds," the server said as she placed their piping-hot meal in front of them along with their utensils and beverages. She left that scene behind her as quickly as possible.
Once the teen vampires ended their kiss, they removed their costume gloves then divided the pizza in half and ate in relative silence. Moka's cheeks were tinted red from being caught making out with her fiancée yet again. However, she really did not care about that. She had to remind him who his mate was and that they belonged to each other. If any other, female thought otherwise; human or not; Moka would remind them just as much.
It was her prerogative and her place, anyway. In addition, she would remind Tsukune as many times as it took no matter how embarrassing it was or not. Besides, Moka had matured a lot since moving to the human world with her blood-mate. Even though she still had quite a temper, she was still very loving and affectionate with her Tsukune.
It was not easy for her to fit in but she was doing her best to do so with assistance from her mate.
…..
After Moka and Tsukune finished their meal, they called the waitress over for the check. Moka retrieved her wallet from Tsukune's "web" backpack, took out the proper amount of yen, and paid the bill in full. When she was finished, she returned her wallet to its temporary home in her mate's backpack.
"Thanks for the pizza, Moka" Tsukune said as he slid out of the booth first and offered his hand to Moka who took it without hesitation.
"You're welcome love. Let's go, shall we? We have a party to attend," she said with a bright smile as Tsukune led her out of the now-packed pizza place. He pulled his red Spider-man mask down over his face to get back in character.
"I'm with you princess" he happily replied as they walked outside into the cool, crisp autumn night. Every storefront was lit with jack-o-lanterns and spooky decor, which added to the festive scene. Moka stood by the side of the road and flagged down the first yellow taxi she had spotted with her keen eyesight with great enthusiasm.
"Where to, kids?" the cigar-smoking cabbie asked as Tsukune opened the rear, passenger door for Moka then slid across the gray, leather seat next to her. He then closed the door as the cabby headed down the main avenue.
"Maharaja Roppongi, please" Moka said with a smile as she leaned back into her seat with a contented sigh.
"You got it, miss. We'll be there shortly," he said with a grin as he puffed on his cigar.
Moka scooted closer to Tsukune and placed her left, gloved hand on his right thigh and left it there for the time being. She was having a great evening so far; minus a few, unforeseen incidents. She was becoming quite excited, as the thought of going dancing again with Tsukune caused her to smile brightly.
…..
Approximately fifteen minutes later, the cab driver pulled up to their destination: Roppongi Plaza Building, 3-12-16, Roppongi. The all-ages nightclub was located on the fifth floor, which was advertised by a large, white sign with the club's name printed in black letters. Their logo just so happened to be a stylized elephant with an upturned trunk.
"Here we are kids," the driver announced as he pointed to the meter as he waited to be paid the fare. Tsukune removed his "web" backpack and unzipped the opening as he looked for his wallet. Once he found it he removed the proper amount of yen and paid the cab driver the fare along with a generous tip.
"Thanks Spider-man. If you need a ride later on tonight, here's my card," the driver said as he handed his business card to Tsukune.
"You're welcome and thanks, mister," Tsukune said as he opened his door and offered his hand to Moka who accepted it with a warm smile.
The cabby placed his taxi's gears in drive and headed down the road in search for more fares.
"All set Moka?" he asked as they walked towards the building's front entrance. The doors opened automatically as they walked inside and looked around for an elevator. Once they found it, Moka pressed the "UP" call button.
"Oh yes, love. I'm actually a bit nervous," she admitted as she gave him a quick hug while they waited for the elevator to arrive.
"Nervous? Why is that?" he asked as he returned the surprise embrace, as he hoped to calm her down somewhat.
"Well, this is the first time I've ever gone to a Halloween party here in the human world…" she explained as she pressed her face up against his chest and squeezed him a bit firmer.
"So you've never been to one before? Not even in junior high?"
"No. I was never invited" she replied, her voice barely a whisper.
"Well you really have nothing to worry about. It's just a regular party but everyone stays in costume until midnight. Some places even have contests for the best costumes. We're gonna have a great time, Moka. Trust me, okay?"
"Oh… okay. If you explain it that way… then I guess I sounded pretty silly then." She then gave him another squeeze as she exhaled and felt much better. He always knew what to say no matter what situation they found themselves in and Moka was quite thankful for that.
*ding ding!*
Once the elevator arrived, the pair stepped inside the car. Moka pressed the number 5 button. The metallic doors then slid closed as the elevator ascended the shaft in a matter of seconds.
…..
*ding ding!*
When the elevator arrived at the fifth floor, the doors whooshed open and the vampires were bombarded with the sounds of techno music emanating from the nightclub, which was already packed with costume-clad party-goers. Moka opened her mate's backpack and found their tickets which she then held in her right hand, then closed it shut, as they walked up to the front entrance.
It would seem as though the majority of the fifth floor was the actual club itself. Once Moka had handed the tickets to the cashier, who was dressed as a zombie, complete with an 'eyeball' hanging out her left, eye socket, they entered the cavernous nightspot. Multicolored LED lights illuminated the dancers on the huge floor. The DJ booth was right in front of the packed dance floor. Massive speakers hung from the ceiling in all, four sides.
The huge bar was located towards the rear of the nightclub and was surrounded by thirsty patrons. Once the couple found their way around the club, they realized that it was actually very nice. Orange and purple strings of LED lights surrounded the bar and several jack-o-lanterns sat upon the wooden bar itself. Plastic bats and skeletons added to the spooky atmosphere. Moreover, everybody was dressed up as a superhero, monster, or anime character it would seem.
"Wow, this is really cool Moka. Thanks again" Tsukune said as he held her hand and searched for a table or booth. Once he found a table a few minutes later he pulled out the plush seat for Moka who blushed at his chivalry.
"You're welcome love. By the way, all the drinks are complimentary for the night, so don't hold back" she said with a devious grin.
"I see. Well don't go overboard Moka. I don't want to have to carry you out of here over my shoulder" he joked.
"I'll behave. You have my word as your fiancée," she replied as a cocktail server approached their table. She was dressed as Miku Hatsune, complete with long, aqua wig, pulled into twin-tails. Her black, gray, and aqua costume mimicked the Vocaloid version 2.0.
"Welcome to Maharaja. What can I get for you?" she said bright grin.
"Two glasses of the house red wine, please" Moka replied as she placed her right hand on Tsukune's lap in a show of dominance.
"Coming right up" the Vocaloid server replied as she made her way through the throng of people and towards the bar to place their order.
"Moka… we're not supposed to be drinking. You know that right?"
"Oh Tsukune. You worry too much. It's Halloween. One drink won't hurt" Moka retorted as she slid her hand over his crotch and started to massage it at that moment.
"What are you doing?" he nervously inquired. He had to admit that it felt quite good but would not say as much. Even though they were surrounded by hundreds of people, thankfully her hand was hidden under the table.
"Trying to get you to relax. You're far, too tense. You need to lighten up Tsukune," she answered.
"Fine. Just one drink okay? Then we're gonna dance" he replied as the server made her way back and set their drinks on the small, wooden table in front of them. Moka opened Tsukune's backpack, fished out her leather wallet and pulled out a five thousand yen note. ($48.87 US)
"Thank you miss. This is for you. Happy Halloween" Moka said as she handed the money to their server as small token of appreciation.
"Oh thank you so very much! If you need anything at all, my name is Satomi. Enjoy your time here at Club Maharaja," she said with a polite bow as she turned around and left the pair to themselves.
"Well, I'd like to propose a toast then. To our first Halloween together. Kampai!" Moka announced as they clinked their glasses together. Tsukune had to move his mask up a bit, so he could take a sip of the semi-sweet beverage that was made from fermented grapes.
"Not too bad" he said after he had a few sips. Moka had finished nearly half of her beverage before she set it down on the table a few moments later.
"Oh yes. I agree love… um… would you like to dance now…" Moka said as she looked to her mate with a bashful, adorable, smile.
"Oh… of course… may I have this dance, my princess?" he replied as he quickly stood up and offered her his right hand, which she held as a light blush crept across her pale cheeks.
"I'd love to, Tsukune" Moka said as Tsukune lead her to the dance floor that was not so packed as it was just a short while ago. Thankfully, the DJ decided to play a slow song, which would allow couples to dance close to one another.
"M-mm, this is nice" Moka commented as Tsukune took the lead and held her slender, voluptuous body close to himself. Moka had unzipped her front zipper halfway down, which showed off her impressive cleavage.
"Yeah, you're right. Um, about earlier. I'm sorry Moka. It's just that well, I know you love me just as much as I love you, but we can't do all that in public. It's frowned upon here in Japan. We can do whatever we want when we're alone but when we go out, we have to behave ourselves. You're not upset are you?"
"I see. I apologize too, love. I know we have to follow certain customs, but it is rather difficult for me to hold myself back, especially when I am being my true self. You know this too, do you not, Tsukune. And no, I am not upset. It's just that I have a very difficult time when I am so close to you…"
"Oh Moka… I know. I feel the same way. It really doesn't matter to me, but it can be kinda embarrassing sometimes. Ah, don't get the wrong idea. It's just that… well… when we're affectionate with each other out in public, we do tend to get a lot of unwanted attention."
"I see. Well, I shall try to behave myself when we go out on dates, but I cannot make any promises. Deal?" she said waith a small smile.
"Okay Moka. Thanks. I'll try to behave myself too. And, um… yeah… deal."
"Oh my love… hold me closer, please…" Moka said as she pressed her body firmer against Tsukune's as her heartbeat increased, just from hearing his honest words.
"Oh Moka…"
"Tsukune…"
"My Moka…"
RINNNNNNNNNNNNG! RINNNNNNNNNNGGG!
"Sorry, that's my cellphone. Just ignore it."
"But what if it's important, Tsukune? You should answer it. It might be mom."
"Alight…" he said as he swiftly removed his backpack once they ended their hug and fond the source of his irritation.
RINNNNGGGGGGG! RINNNNNNNNGGGGGG!
"UNKNOWN CALLER" the caller ID screen said on it in bright, blue letters.
"Hello?" Tsukune said once he flipped it open and answered it.
"I was wondering when you'd answer your phone, Mister Aono," an unfamiliar voice said on the other end of the phone call.
"Who is this?" Tsukune said once he led Moka towards the back of the nightclub so he could hear his phone call properly.
"I am saddened that you don't remember me, Mister Aono. How is that lovely blood-mate of yours doing?" the caller taunted.
"Kiria Yoshii! How did you get my phone number?" Tsukune asked, clearly upset once he knew who it was on the opposite end.
"Oh… that. Your mother told me, of course. Would you like to say hello to her? Oh, I almost forgot. She's tied up at the moment…"
"What did you say, you bastard? Where's my mother? What have you done with her?"
"Is that anyway to speak to an old friend now? As for your mother… I kidnapped her of course. The clock is ticking. If you ever want to see her again, bring Miss Akashiya to the address I will send you by text message. You have until midnight to do so, or you can say goodbye to mommy… forever."
With that the line went silent. Tsukune was quite shaken up by the unexpected turn of events. He shoved his phone back into his backpack, leaned against the wall and pulled his mask off.
"Tsukune… was that who I think it was?"
"Yes, and he has my mom. We gotta go and rescue her."
"Alright. I'm itching for a good fight, anyway. Let's go get mom back!"
"Wait Moka. He said he wants me to bring you to him in exchange for mom."
"Why? What does he want with me?" Moka asked as she furrowed her brow.
"I don't know. He didn't say. We only have about three hours to get to the address on my phone before it's too late. He's gonna kill her if we don't get there in time."
"Where is she being held at?"
"Some warehouse I think. I heard boats in the background."
"Alright. Call that cab driver and tell him to take us there. Let's go and save mom!" Moka said as she grabbed her mate's hand and headed towards the nearest exit. They had about three hours to do what the former second in command of ANTI-THESIS and former first Subdivision Deputy Leader of Fairy Tale wanted before it was too late.
This was not how the vampire couple had planned to spend the night but now had no choice in the matter. Kasumi had to be rescued, one-way or another. At least they were dressed to play the part of the heroes.
... To be continued...
Chapter 27 "This is Halloween"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono
Rated M for some language and adult themes.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
…..
Friday, October 31st. Halloween. Tokyo, Japan.
...
As Tsukune and Moka exited the local train at Harajuku Station, they marveled at the crowds of people in full costume from every anime, video game, or movie imaginable. The vampire pair wore the very same costumes they had sported at Summer ComiKet, back in August.
Moka looked extra sexy in her one-piece, all black body suit that looked as though it were painted on her flawless, voluptuous body. She was dressed as the famous cat burglar "Black Cat" from the Spider-Man comic books.
White fur was wrapped around the wrists, neck, and ankles of her spandex costume that looked like leather. She had zipped the front zipper up so it would not show too much of her cleavage, until later on in the evening. Her long, silvery hair danced in the breeze as her ruby-red eyes took in the surrounding sights of the autumn scenery. Tsukune was dressed as the famous wall-crawler himself.
His red and blue Spider-man costume looked extra sharp on him. The large, white eyes of his mask allowed him an unobstructed view of his surroundings while it kept his vampire side entirely disguised. To complete the authenticity of his superhero costume, he wore a fully functional web-shooter on each wrist, which was made by his genius, witch friend, Yukari.
Every store and shop was set up and decorated for trick-or-treating that would take place after the annual "Harajuku Omotesando Hello Halloween Pumpkin Parade". Hundreds of children in costume would participate and thousands of spectators would line up along the main avenue to witness the event that would last about an hour or so.
As the pair walked down the avenue hand in hand, they found a good spot to view the parade that would be starting at any minute. A few, local police cars lead the progression down the street. Several Halloween-themed floats that were sponsored by local business had volunteers pass out candy to anybody in costume along the route, that had come to see the parade firsthand.
Moka blushed hard when one of the volunteers gave her two extra candy bars, which she placed in Tsukune's "web" backpack. Tsukune was not too keen to see her receive extra attention, but let it slide since it was her first time celebrating Halloween in the human world.
…..
Now that the parade had come to its conclusion, hundreds of children dressed as all sorts of little monsters ran from door to door, as they begged for sweet treats while they yelled the phrase "trick-or-treat!"
The vampiress held her mate's hand as they wandered down the busy street and smiled brightly.
Moka wanted to try it for herself, as she saw that everyone was enjoying it to the fullest. Tsukune let out a groan of frustration as she led him by hand down the street to go trick-or-treating. The pair had received plenty of compliments for the authenticity of their costumes and many requests to be photographed with children who were a fan of the famous superhero and his on-again, off-again former cat-burglar "girlfriend", Black Cat.
Moka blushed yet again from all the attention that they had received.
"Well, kids do like superheroes, so it goes without saying that we're gonna get a lot of attention tonight" Tsukune explained once Moka had stowed away her candy haul, which she was quite happy about. Apparently, the vampiress had a sweet tooth for chocolate!
"Oh Tsukune... look… So cute!" Moka remarked as a little girl dressed as a vampire ran across the street, her mother hot on her heels.
BEEEEEP BEEEEEEP! BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!
"Outta the way, kid!" the truck-driver screamed as he started to slam on his brakes.
"Kimiko! Look out!" her mother screamed in hysterical, desperation as a large semi-truck barreled down the street and was closing upon the little tot. As Tsukune heard the commotion, he was gone in the blink of an eye. Moka wondered to herself where he had ran off to so fast and why he was using his abilities out on the open like that.
…..
*Thwip!*
"I've got you little girl" Tsukune said as he swung across the street and picked her up in his arms. He then landed on the sidewalk across the busy avenue as the huge truck barely missed her, thanks to Tsukune's quick, vampire reflexes. Moka had to aid her worried mother to the opposite street corner, as she nearly fainted. She was nearly certain that her daughter was a goner.
"Momma!" the little costume-clad girl said as her mother knelt down and picked her up. She was still shaken up by the entire ordeal and honestly had no idea what happened.
"Oh thank kami you're okay," she said as she held her daughter in her arms.
"Tsukune... that was... amazing" Moka remarked as she ran up to him and hugged him for all she was worth.
"Um... excuse me... thank you for saving my daughter. I don't know how I can ever repay you," the mother said with a deep bow of gratitude.
"It's not a problem, miss. Really" he said as he returned the customary bow.
"Wait a minute... how did you do that? Are you a real superhero?" the mother asked once she had calmed down a great deal. She held her daughter close by since there was still a great deal of traffic on the street, being a weekend and children were still trick-or-treating from door-to-door.
"Um... let's just say I used some special equipment and no, I'm not a superhero. I just did what anybody would do because it's the right thing, ma'am," he explained, as Moka still held his hand rather firmly.
"I see. Well you certainly look the part. Once again, thank you so very much. Um, if it's alright could I treat you to dinner as thanks?" the mother asked. She noticed that the young woman with white hair was holding this Spider-man character very closely.
"Um, thanks for the offer, but I'll have to decline. I already have plans with my fiancée" he replied with another bow.
"Oh. I see. Well anyway… Thank you so much once more, and have a happy Halloween with your Cat, Spidey," the mother said as she bowed again and left the vampire couple to themselves.
A few witnesses had gathered around and speculated to themselves what exactly had happened. Some others took pictures of Tsukune and Moka in their costumes and called him a "hero" much to Moka's irritation.
"Let's go... Spidey" the vampiress said as she grabbed his hand and pulled him down the street and away from all the paparazzi. Moka was grateful that he had saved the little girl's life but not so much in regards to all the attention, he was receiving from hormone-driven, teenaged girls who wanted nothing more than to get "up close and personal" with her fiancé.
Moka's reason for her abrupt change in behavior was quite clear to her mate: She was jealous.
...
"Moka... slow down, please," he pleaded as she continued to drag him down the sidewalk.
Without saying a word, Moka pulled him into an alleyway, far from the crowds of Harajuku. After walking about ten meters, she turned around, pulled his mask off, and kissed him passionately. She rubber her large, firm bosom up against his chest. She felt a fire in her belly and an itch that needed to be scratched, but that would have to wait until later.
In a couple of hours, they would be attending a costume party at a local, all-ages nightclub, not too far away in Roppongi. Moka had already purchased the tickets online beforehand which were safely stored in Tsukune's "web" backpack, along with their wallets, candy from the parade and trick-or-treating, along with his cellphone.
As the pair separated for air a few minutes later, Moka had that look in her eyes and Tsukune knew what it was, without her even having to ask. The bond they shared was deeper than blood.
"Sorry about that... I know she was hitting on me... but you saw what happened. I saved her daughter just by acting on instinct alone. You know that's just how I am," he explained as she gently pushed him up against the hard, brick wall of the building behind him.
"I know love... that's one of the things that I love that about you... and I apologize for acting selfish, but... you're my hero too. You know that as much as I do" Moka said as she leaned up and French kissed him again. Her moans of ecstasy were driving the poor man in her arms to the brink of insanity. However, it would have to wait until after the nightclub party.
As the pair continued kissing each other with great ferocity, they both realized that they had not eaten anything and unanimously decided to grab some food since they had to head to Roppongi in the next hour or so. Once they broke for air yet again, Moka handed his Spidey mask back to him so he could get back in "character". She had to readjust her own, black, "cat-eye", shaped eye-mask since it was askew.
…..
The couple had quite a difficult time deciding on what to eat, since the choices were quite staggering. Not only that but also every eating establishment seemed to be in full "party mode". Halloween had taken Japan by storm and had become very popular over the past, few years. Moka was even more excited, since she could be free from the restraint of her limiter, but promised her mate that she would be on her best behavior and not cause any unnecessary incidents.
As long as nobody bothered her or Tsukune, she would be the perfect date.
By the time they finally found a restaurant to their liking, it was nearly dark. It was a pizza place since Moka had a sudden urge for the tomato-topped treat, smothered in melted cheese and pepperoni. She was allowed to splurge a little of course. Tsukune was honestly relieved that she had calmed down from the incident earlier with the attractive mother hitting on him. It was not his fault anyway. He had always been there for Moka throughout high school anyway. That was just who he was.
As the pair entered the somewhat-busy restaurant, they had received even more compliments on their authentic-looking costumes and posed for more photos. Once the celebrities escaped their fans, they kindly asked the hostess to find them a corner booth towards the back where they could acquire some well-deserved privacy. She placed the menus on the wooden table and told the pair that their server would be along shortly.
"So Moka… the usual?" Tsukune asked as she had her nose buried behind the extensive menu.
"Sure… that sounds wonderful," she happily approved as she placed her menu on the table and leaned up against Tsukune who sat on her immediate left. He had moved his mask up so he could breathe properly since the restaurant seemed to be on the warm side.
Even though the weather had cooled considerably, being surrounded by people for the past, few hours was rather tiresome and had gotten him all hot and bothered… but not in a good way, though. Moka liked the attention, somewhat. However, she felt the same way he did. After all, they were blood-mates and each one could detect the other's feelings and emotions, even more so while they had their powers unsealed.
…..
"Good evening. May I take your order please?" the waitress announced once she decided to show up a few minutes later. She was dressed like a fairy, complete with iridescent wings on her back. Her short dress was a bright, neon green. Her shoulder-length hair was bleached blonde. "Tinkerbell" then winked at Tsukune, which caused Moka to growl under her breath.
"Um… we'll have a medium sausage and pepperoni pizza and two Cokes, please. No ice" Tsukune said after he placed his right hand on Moka's left thigh and gave it a good squeeze, which seemed to placate her misplaced anger. For the time being, anyway.
"Coming right up, Spidey" she said with another wink as she left the duo alone to place their order.
"Baka!" Moka shouted as she turned away, folded her arms under her bosom, and then growled again, this time much louder.
"What did I do?" he lamented as he tried to get her attention.
"You know damn well what you did. You were flirting with that waitress when you have me!"
"I wasn't flirting Moka! Why would you even think that?"
"I saw the way she was looking at you. Maybe I need to remind you of your place, yet again!" she said as she turned to her left and faced him. She was on the verge of tears.
"Moka… I didn't do anything. You know that I didn't. Why would I when I have the most beautiful woman in the world as my one-and-only mate?" he said as he placed his arm around her waist and tried to kiss her.
"I… don't know. Maybe you want another harem…" she replied as a stray tear slid under her mask and down her cheek.
"You know I never wanted that… it was complete hell for me. You know that Moka. I wanted to run away from all that… but I stayed. I stayed at the Academy because you needed a friend. We've been over this before… I love you Moka… you're everything to me."
"You really mean that, don't you?" she said as her features softened and looked up to him with uncertainty in her heart.
"Of course I do… we are mates. And if I ever hurt you back then… I apologize."
"Oh Tsukune… I do love you as well and I apologize too. I guess that I just needed to hear that. Can you forgive me for being jealous?"
"I love you too. More than anyone in this world or the next. Well, yeah… of course I forgive you."
He then leaned forward, closed the short space between themselves and pulled her into a deep, passionate kiss that caused her to not only moan aloud but her toes to curl as well.
"Oh… am I interrupting the Spider and the Cat? Enjoy your pizza, you two lovebirds," the server said as she placed their piping-hot meal in front of them along with their utensils and beverages. She left that scene behind her as quickly as possible.
Once the teen vampires ended their kiss, they removed their costume gloves then divided the pizza in half and ate in relative silence. Moka's cheeks were tinted red from being caught making out with her fiancée yet again. However, she really did not care about that. She had to remind him who his mate was and that they belonged to each other. If any other, female thought otherwise; human or not; Moka would remind them just as much.
It was her prerogative and her place, anyway. In addition, she would remind Tsukune as many times as it took no matter how embarrassing it was or not. Besides, Moka had matured a lot since moving to the human world with her blood-mate. Even though she still had quite a temper, she was still very loving and affectionate with her Tsukune.
It was not easy for her to fit in but she was doing her best to do so with assistance from her mate.
…..
After Moka and Tsukune finished their meal, they called the waitress over for the check. Moka retrieved her wallet from Tsukune's "web" backpack, took out the proper amount of yen, and paid the bill in full. When she was finished, she returned her wallet to its temporary home in her mate's backpack.
"Thanks for the pizza, Moka" Tsukune said as he slid out of the booth first and offered his hand to Moka who took it without hesitation.
"You're welcome love. Let's go, shall we? We have a party to attend," she said with a bright smile as Tsukune led her out of the now-packed pizza place. He pulled his red Spider-man mask down over his face to get back in character.
"I'm with you princess" he happily replied as they walked outside into the cool, crisp autumn night. Every storefront was lit with jack-o-lanterns and spooky decor, which added to the festive scene. Moka stood by the side of the road and flagged down the first yellow taxi she had spotted with her keen eyesight with great enthusiasm.
"Where to, kids?" the cigar-smoking cabbie asked as Tsukune opened the rear, passenger door for Moka then slid across the gray, leather seat next to her. He then closed the door as the cabby headed down the main avenue.
"Maharaja Roppongi, please" Moka said with a smile as she leaned back into her seat with a contented sigh.
"You got it, miss. We'll be there shortly," he said with a grin as he puffed on his cigar.
Moka scooted closer to Tsukune and placed her left, gloved hand on his right thigh and left it there for the time being. She was having a great evening so far; minus a few, unforeseen incidents. She was becoming quite excited, as the thought of going dancing again with Tsukune caused her to smile brightly.
…..
Approximately fifteen minutes later, the cab driver pulled up to their destination: Roppongi Plaza Building, 3-12-16, Roppongi. The all-ages nightclub was located on the fifth floor, which was advertised by a large, white sign with the club's name printed in black letters. Their logo just so happened to be a stylized elephant with an upturned trunk.
"Here we are kids," the driver announced as he pointed to the meter as he waited to be paid the fare. Tsukune removed his "web" backpack and unzipped the opening as he looked for his wallet. Once he found it he removed the proper amount of yen and paid the cab driver the fare along with a generous tip.
"Thanks Spider-man. If you need a ride later on tonight, here's my card," the driver said as he handed his business card to Tsukune.
"You're welcome and thanks, mister," Tsukune said as he opened his door and offered his hand to Moka who accepted it with a warm smile.
The cabby placed his taxi's gears in drive and headed down the road in search for more fares.
"All set Moka?" he asked as they walked towards the building's front entrance. The doors opened automatically as they walked inside and looked around for an elevator. Once they found it, Moka pressed the "UP" call button.
"Oh yes, love. I'm actually a bit nervous," she admitted as she gave him a quick hug while they waited for the elevator to arrive.
"Nervous? Why is that?" he asked as he returned the surprise embrace, as he hoped to calm her down somewhat.
"Well, this is the first time I've ever gone to a Halloween party here in the human world…" she explained as she pressed her face up against his chest and squeezed him a bit firmer.
"So you've never been to one before? Not even in junior high?"
"No. I was never invited" she replied, her voice barely a whisper.
"Well you really have nothing to worry about. It's just a regular party but everyone stays in costume until midnight. Some places even have contests for the best costumes. We're gonna have a great time, Moka. Trust me, okay?"
"Oh… okay. If you explain it that way… then I guess I sounded pretty silly then." She then gave him another squeeze as she exhaled and felt much better. He always knew what to say no matter what situation they found themselves in and Moka was quite thankful for that.
*ding ding!*
Once the elevator arrived, the pair stepped inside the car. Moka pressed the number 5 button. The metallic doors then slid closed as the elevator ascended the shaft in a matter of seconds.
…..
*ding ding!*
When the elevator arrived at the fifth floor, the doors whooshed open and the vampires were bombarded with the sounds of techno music emanating from the nightclub, which was already packed with costume-clad party-goers. Moka opened her mate's backpack and found their tickets which she then held in her right hand, then closed it shut, as they walked up to the front entrance.
It would seem as though the majority of the fifth floor was the actual club itself. Once Moka had handed the tickets to the cashier, who was dressed as a zombie, complete with an 'eyeball' hanging out her left, eye socket, they entered the cavernous nightspot. Multicolored LED lights illuminated the dancers on the huge floor. The DJ booth was right in front of the packed dance floor. Massive speakers hung from the ceiling in all, four sides.
The huge bar was located towards the rear of the nightclub and was surrounded by thirsty patrons. Once the couple found their way around the club, they realized that it was actually very nice. Orange and purple strings of LED lights surrounded the bar and several jack-o-lanterns sat upon the wooden bar itself. Plastic bats and skeletons added to the spooky atmosphere. Moreover, everybody was dressed up as a superhero, monster, or anime character it would seem.
"Wow, this is really cool Moka. Thanks again" Tsukune said as he held her hand and searched for a table or booth. Once he found a table a few minutes later he pulled out the plush seat for Moka who blushed at his chivalry.
"You're welcome love. By the way, all the drinks are complimentary for the night, so don't hold back" she said with a devious grin.
"I see. Well don't go overboard Moka. I don't want to have to carry you out of here over my shoulder" he joked.
"I'll behave. You have my word as your fiancée," she replied as a cocktail server approached their table. She was dressed as Miku Hatsune, complete with long, aqua wig, pulled into twin-tails. Her black, gray, and aqua costume mimicked the Vocaloid version 2.0.
"Welcome to Maharaja. What can I get for you?" she said bright grin.
"Two glasses of the house red wine, please" Moka replied as she placed her right hand on Tsukune's lap in a show of dominance.
"Coming right up" the Vocaloid server replied as she made her way through the throng of people and towards the bar to place their order.
"Moka… we're not supposed to be drinking. You know that right?"
"Oh Tsukune. You worry too much. It's Halloween. One drink won't hurt" Moka retorted as she slid her hand over his crotch and started to massage it at that moment.
"What are you doing?" he nervously inquired. He had to admit that it felt quite good but would not say as much. Even though they were surrounded by hundreds of people, thankfully her hand was hidden under the table.
"Trying to get you to relax. You're far, too tense. You need to lighten up Tsukune," she answered.
"Fine. Just one drink okay? Then we're gonna dance" he replied as the server made her way back and set their drinks on the small, wooden table in front of them. Moka opened Tsukune's backpack, fished out her leather wallet and pulled out a five thousand yen note. ($48.87 US)
"Thank you miss. This is for you. Happy Halloween" Moka said as she handed the money to their server as small token of appreciation.
"Oh thank you so very much! If you need anything at all, my name is Satomi. Enjoy your time here at Club Maharaja," she said with a polite bow as she turned around and left the pair to themselves.
"Well, I'd like to propose a toast then. To our first Halloween together. Kampai!" Moka announced as they clinked their glasses together. Tsukune had to move his mask up a bit, so he could take a sip of the semi-sweet beverage that was made from fermented grapes.
"Not too bad" he said after he had a few sips. Moka had finished nearly half of her beverage before she set it down on the table a few moments later.
"Oh yes. I agree love… um… would you like to dance now…" Moka said as she looked to her mate with a bashful, adorable, smile.
"Oh… of course… may I have this dance, my princess?" he replied as he quickly stood up and offered her his right hand, which she held as a light blush crept across her pale cheeks.
"I'd love to, Tsukune" Moka said as Tsukune lead her to the dance floor that was not so packed as it was just a short while ago. Thankfully, the DJ decided to play a slow song, which would allow couples to dance close to one another.
"M-mm, this is nice" Moka commented as Tsukune took the lead and held her slender, voluptuous body close to himself. Moka had unzipped her front zipper halfway down, which showed off her impressive cleavage.
"Yeah, you're right. Um, about earlier. I'm sorry Moka. It's just that well, I know you love me just as much as I love you, but we can't do all that in public. It's frowned upon here in Japan. We can do whatever we want when we're alone but when we go out, we have to behave ourselves. You're not upset are you?"
"I see. I apologize too, love. I know we have to follow certain customs, but it is rather difficult for me to hold myself back, especially when I am being my true self. You know this too, do you not, Tsukune. And no, I am not upset. It's just that I have a very difficult time when I am so close to you…"
"Oh Moka… I know. I feel the same way. It really doesn't matter to me, but it can be kinda embarrassing sometimes. Ah, don't get the wrong idea. It's just that… well… when we're affectionate with each other out in public, we do tend to get a lot of unwanted attention."
"I see. Well, I shall try to behave myself when we go out on dates, but I cannot make any promises. Deal?" she said waith a small smile.
"Okay Moka. Thanks. I'll try to behave myself too. And, um… yeah… deal."
"Oh my love… hold me closer, please…" Moka said as she pressed her body firmer against Tsukune's as her heartbeat increased, just from hearing his honest words.
"Oh Moka…"
"Tsukune…"
"My Moka…"
RINNNNNNNNNNNNG! RINNNNNNNNNNGGG!
"Sorry, that's my cellphone. Just ignore it."
"But what if it's important, Tsukune? You should answer it. It might be mom."
"Alight…" he said as he swiftly removed his backpack once they ended their hug and fond the source of his irritation.
RINNNNGGGGGGG! RINNNNNNNNGGGGGG!
"UNKNOWN CALLER" the caller ID screen said on it in bright, blue letters.
"Hello?" Tsukune said once he flipped it open and answered it.
"I was wondering when you'd answer your phone, Mister Aono," an unfamiliar voice said on the other end of the phone call.
"Who is this?" Tsukune said once he led Moka towards the back of the nightclub so he could hear his phone call properly.
"I am saddened that you don't remember me, Mister Aono. How is that lovely blood-mate of yours doing?" the caller taunted.
"Kiria Yoshii! How did you get my phone number?" Tsukune asked, clearly upset once he knew who it was on the opposite end.
"Oh… that. Your mother told me, of course. Would you like to say hello to her? Oh, I almost forgot. She's tied up at the moment…"
"What did you say, you bastard? Where's my mother? What have you done with her?"
"Is that anyway to speak to an old friend now? As for your mother… I kidnapped her of course. The clock is ticking. If you ever want to see her again, bring Miss Akashiya to the address I will send you by text message. You have until midnight to do so, or you can say goodbye to mommy… forever."
With that the line went silent. Tsukune was quite shaken up by the unexpected turn of events. He shoved his phone back into his backpack, leaned against the wall and pulled his mask off.
"Tsukune… was that who I think it was?"
"Yes, and he has my mom. We gotta go and rescue her."
"Alright. I'm itching for a good fight, anyway. Let's go get mom back!"
"Wait Moka. He said he wants me to bring you to him in exchange for mom."
"Why? What does he want with me?" Moka asked as she furrowed her brow.
"I don't know. He didn't say. We only have about three hours to get to the address on my phone before it's too late. He's gonna kill her if we don't get there in time."
"Where is she being held at?"
"Some warehouse I think. I heard boats in the background."
"Alright. Call that cab driver and tell him to take us there. Let's go and save mom!" Moka said as she grabbed her mate's hand and headed towards the nearest exit. They had about three hours to do what the former second in command of ANTI-THESIS and former first Subdivision Deputy Leader of Fairy Tale wanted before it was too late.
This was not how the vampire couple had planned to spend the night but now had no choice in the matter. Kasumi had to be rescued, one-way or another. At least they were dressed to play the part of the heroes.
... To be continued...
1
[size=17]Rosario + Vampire "A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot"
Chapter 28 "Fairy Tale"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono
Rated M for mature themes and a Lemon towards the end.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
...
A/N: Here is the conclusion to chapter 27. I would like to thank my friends Kyubi1 and Kazuki227 from fan-fic, for their ideas for this chapter. Thanks so much for the assistance.
...
.
October 31st, 10 PM. Tokyo Japan. Warehouse district, near Tokyo Bay.
.
"Why are you doing this?" Kasumi asked her captor.
"That's easy Misses Aono. For revenge."
"But why? What has Tsukune ever done to you? I thought you were his friend?" the elder Aono matriarch asked, distress clearly marked upon her features. She was chained to an old, wooden chair, in the middle of a damp, abandoned warehouse.
"He's broken my heart. But that's not the point right now. I really want to get back at Moka. She's the one who's made me suffer the most. And she will do as we say or else. Besides, even if he is her blood-mate or fiancé, he's still my mate of fate. And If you're wondering... no, I don't hate her. But she is still my rival."
…..
"Dad's not answering the house phone," Tsukune said as he closed his cellphone and shoved it into his backpack. Moka held his hand in hers and could sense that not only was he stressed out and worried about his mother, but also his father did not seem to be home.
"I don't know either love. But do not worry. We will rescue mom, one way, or another," Moka said in calm, soothing voice. There was no point in her getting upset too, right? Someone had to remain calm and in control. She was just as concerned as well but did her best to remain focused on the upcoming task.
The taxi driver remained silent as he finally pulled up to their destination.
"Here we are kids, warehouse twenty-seven. Is there a party going on or something? I only see one car in front if that's the case," he said as he stopped his cab and placed the gears in neutral. Moka pulled her wallet from out of her mate's backpack and paid the cabby his fare plus a generous tip.
"Thank you very much. We'll be getting out now. And enjoy the rest of your evening" Moka said as Tsukune opened his door and stepped into the cool, damp air. In typical "bad guy" fashion, Kiriia chose an old warehouse for his so-called 'hideout'.
"Thanks for the generous tip, miss. Have a pleasant evening" the cabbie replied as Moka exited the yellow sedan and closed the door behind herself. He placed the gears in drive and left the duo to themselves.
Tsukune then removed his Spider-man mask and placed it into his backpack. Moka followed his example, took off her Black Cat eye mask, and repeated the action.
"Tsukune? Moka?" spoke a familiar, male voice.
"Dad? What are you doing here?" Tsukune asked his father as the pair trotted up to the blue, family car, with him sitting inside.
"Oh thank kami you made it. I was worried sick since your mom disappeared," he explained.
"Yeah, we're here to rescue mom. But how did you know where she was?" Tsukune asked as his dad exited the car and gave the couple a quick hug.
"Some woman called me about an hour ago and gave me the address. I got here as fast as I could and was hoping that you could explain to me what's happening," Koji continued.
"Some woman?" Moka asked.
"Yes, she said she knew you two from the Academy. She also told me that you could explain to me what the hell's going on here. Who took your mom?" Koji asked, clearly upset over the turn of events.
"This is all my fault. The guy who kidnapped mom used to work for Anti-Thesis and Fairy Tale. He wants Moka in exchange for mom. His name is Kiriia Yoshii." Tsukune said to his father with downcast eyes.
"Tsukune, this is not your fault. You know that Kiriia is mentally unstable," Moka said as she gave his hand a light squeeze.
"I guess so. Um... dad. Wait here. We're gonna rescue mom and we'll be out soon. Do not come into the warehouse under any circumstance. Trust me. We'll be fine and Mom will be out soon."
"Alright son. I don't like this one bit but I guess you have a point. You do have a plan, right?" he inquired once they ended their brief hug.
"Yeah. We have a plan but you have to stay here. No matter what happens. Oh and can you put my backpack in the car for now? We'll be out soon," Tsukune said as he handed his backpack to his dad. The duo then walked up to the large, metal doors and focused their yokai. They were ready to face the lunatic who had the audacity to kidnap his mother.
And he would pay dearly, no matter what.
…..
"Ready Moka?"
"Ready love."
"Stick to the plan. No matter what, get mom out of here as soon as you find her."
"Alright but do be careful. You know that I don't like you to fight unless you really have to."
"I'll be fine Moka. I love you."
"You better be fine or I will kick your butt myself. And I love you too," Moka replied with a playful smirk.
"Ladies first" Tsukune said with a playful bow.
*BAM!*
Moka had kicked open the heavy, metal door off its hinges and sent it flying into the warehouse. The massive door had inadvertently knocked out half of Kiriia's goons.
"Trick or Treat!" Tsukune announced as they dashed into the warehouse, which was several, hundred square meters in size.
Old-fashioned, incandescent bulbs lighted the old warehouse dimly. Several lower-level yokai had their guns pointed at Tsukune and Moka but were instructed not to harm them unless they were told otherwise.
"Kiriia! I know you're in here. Show yourself at once!"
"Greetings Mister Aono. I see that you've made it in time. And I see that you brought what I had asked you. Very good." Kiriia said as Tsukune walked up to the Chimera and had murder in his ruby-red, eyes.
"Yes, I am here Yoshii. Now release Misses Aono or else" Moka demanded as she walked up to the Chimera. He did not look the same to the vampires, but they let it pass as bad lighting.
"You are in no position to demand anything, Miss Akashiya. Or should I say Miss Bloodriver" Kiriia mocked as he placed his right hand on Moka's cheek. She slapped it away roughly, as his touch made her skin crawl.
"And you have no right to touch me, you damn half-breed. Release Misses Aono now. I am in no mood for your sick, twisted, games," Moka said as she bore her fangs at Kiriia.
"Alright, even though you're no fun, you have made your point. She is over there. But you may find her being watched over. This is going to prove very amusing," he said as he pointed over towards Kasumi who was still being held against her will. Another figure stood close by her, hidden in the shadows.
Moka was gone in the flash as she ran off to free Kasumi. She made it over to her side and was about to break her chains when she was approached by someone. Someone who she was not expecting and could not sense via her yokai detection ability.
"Mom, are you okay?" Moka asked as she bent down and examined her closely.
"Oh Moka. Thank goodness. I was afraid I'd never see you again" Kasumi replied with tears in her eyes.
"Don't worry. We got here as soon as we could. Hold still while I get you out of here..."
"Wait! Don't! He placed a bomb around me. He told me that if you tried to free me, it would go off!"
"That bastard!" Moka cursed under her breath. There was a vest of some-sorts with what looked like some kind of device with a digital clock attached to it along with several wires as well.
"Hello Moka. I was hoping that you wouldn't show up" the hidden figure said as she stepped into the dim light. Moka turned around and was surprised to see her there of all people.
Kurumu Kurono.
…..
"I did what you asked Yoshii. Now release my mom. I don't want to fight you but I must warn you, I'm a lot stronger than we last met," Tsukune said as he walked up to him and bore his razor-sharp fangs in a threatening manner.
"I see that you came dressed to play the hero, Mister Aono. How amusing" Kiriia replied as he pointed to Tsukune's choice of clothing. He was still in his Spider-man costume and had not had a chance to change since they had to be there before midnight, per Kiriia's instructions.
Tsukune decided to remain silent as his anger elevated and released a large wave of yokai.
"I can see that you're stronger Mister Aono, but you're still weak as ever," he said as his arms transformed into large blades. He charged at Tsukune with lightning fast attacks, which sliced his costume to shreds in a matter of a few seconds. The male vampire countered his attacks with several well-placed, rapid punches to his midsection.
'When did he get so damn fast? Something's not right here... wait... he's slowing down now' Tsukune thought to himself.
"Surprised? Apparently, you're still the same as ever, Mister Aono. You haven't changed at all, like I said; you're even weaker than before!" Kiriia said in a mocking tone.
"I thought I shouldn't use this but I will. I don't have time to chat with you," Tsukune increased his speed and returned the punches with greater force, but Kiriia had somehow managed to dodge most of his attacks with ease.
Kiriia was about to slice Tsukune's right hand off with his bladed arm, but Tsukune barley managed to grab it with his other hand; hard enough but to break his arm but suddenly, several, large, "spikes" grew from Kiriia's torso and had punctured the male vampire in several places.
"Ahhhhhhgggghhhhh!"
Tsukune's body was pierced by the large, thorny-like appendages that grew from Kiriia's torso. He was then taken aback by this as Kiriia grabbed him around his neck and applied a great deal of pressure.
"Now do you understand, Mister Aono? I've trained a lot in the past year, unlike you. I haven't gone out on dates to the amusement park or nightclubs. I have sacrificed everything to become stronger so I could beat you, once and for all. You will not beat me this time!"
Tsukune's eyes widened in surprise; how did he know all of that? Was someone following them since graduation? Moka and himself had met a few, former members of Fairy Tale in Akihabara before but were not sure who they worked for. Now his question was answered it would seem.
Kiriia then grinned evilly.
"After you graduated, you stopped your training and ceased fighting. How do you plan to defeat me? You cannot protect anyone, especially those who you love!" Kiriia shouted.
"Stop this madness Yoshii! I don't want to fight you; we don't have to do things this way!"
Tsukune's wounds had healed finally, but only buying enough time for Moka to rescue his mother, who was close by. However, Tsukune wanted Kiriia to be convinced that there was another way.
There just had to be another way Tsukune thought; but Kiriia was dead-set on getting what he wanted.
…...
"Kurumu, why are you doing this? Why have you joined Yoshii? Did you forget what he did last year? He almost killed you and Mizore! Why?" Moka asked as she turned toward her long-time rival.
"That's easy Moka. Kiriia wants to rebuild Fairy Tale and to have you join him by his side. With your power, Fairy Tale will not be so easily defeated by anyone, especially you or Tsukune," Kurumu said as she walked up to Moka, and stared into her red eyes.
"What? That's insane! I will NEVER join Fairy Tale! And I will stop you for good Kurumu. I have warned you time and time again. Now back off or else. And I want you to deactivate this bomb. Why did you have to get Misses Aono involved in your petty squabble? She has nothing to do with any of this!" Moka screamed as she pushed a large wave of her yokai towards the petite succubus, which caused her to fall to her knees.
"Ugh... strong as ever huh, Moka. This has everything to do with Misses Aono. I know how close you two are since your mother is no longer around..." Kurumu taunted, as she finally pulled herself to her feet a few seconds later once the feeling of vertigo passed by.
"You leave my mother out of this Kurumu. How dare you! How dare you get my family involved in your absurd jealousy! It's about time that I put you down, once and for all!"
In a flash, Moka had vanished from her sight and reappeared in front of her with an outstretched leg.
"Know your place!" the vampiress shrieked.
*THOOOMK*
Kurumu hit the wall of the metal structure with such force that she was rendered instantly unconscious. She slumped to the cold, concrete floor in a bruised heap.
"I'm very sorry that you had to see that, mom," Moka said with a bow after she ran back to Kasumi's side.
"It's alright, dear. Maybe she'll see the error of her ways once she wakes up" Kasumi said with a weak smile.
"Alright, now to get you out of this mess... somehow."
…..
Kiriia continued his rant.
"No Mister Aono. I'm not like your friend, Hokuto or your other, idiotic friends," he said with a disgusted scowl.
He pulled out a detonator from his right, jacket pocket. Tsukune was caught off guard, seeing that he was a bit madder than he originally thought he was.
"You may now be stronger, but nothing good will come from that. You're still not properly trained; you've dedicated your life to being such a regular, boring guy. Like I said, with you being originally human, that is your weakness. Such a boring, pathetic life if you ask me. And I despise boring!"
"You're wrong… my humanity has made me what I am today. My friends have helped me to be what I am today… and my mate has given me the strength to beat you and to protect the ones I love… so what are you trying to accomplish here? You can't win, Kiriia," Tsukune said as he took a few steps back.
The Chimera smiled shamelessly, and mocked Tsukune once more.
"Humans have very interesting weapons; I don't want to think about what might happen to your mother if I pressed this button."
"What? Do you plan to blow her to pieces, just to get what you want?" Tsukune asked; pain clearly evident on his features.
"No... I will not allow you to hurt anyone, Kiriia! Not ever again" the male vampire continued.
Kiriia hid the detonator once more and went straight to Tsukune to attack with his bladed arm, but found his equal by Tsukune's Muei-Tou. (Shadowless Sword)
The blue, glowing blades stopped Kiriia's attack from harming the male vampire, any further.
By then, his costume was nearly gone. Both were on equal footing, but Tsukune managed to grab his neck and after punching him several times in the face. The vampire then sought the detonator in his jacket, but Kiriia's "thorns" reappeared again around his body and Tsukune was pierced in several places once again.
"Aggghhhnnngh!"
"I've got you... this time I will stop you Kiriia. You can't escape," Tsukune made an honest effort to ward off his arm and spikes, which he somehow managed to do without being injured to any, additional extent.
"Kiriia, I won't try to convince you anymore... I'm gonna beat you for good! Just remember, you brought this on yourself."
Tsukune then faced Kiriia, concentrated his yokai into his arms and shouted:
"Mueitou Yamikiri!" (Shadowless Sword: Darkness Cut)
Kiriia was thrown back about five meters against a steel, support beam, which then dented inward from his severe impact. Blood came spewing from out of his mouth and his internal organs spilled to the floor. Tsukune had used the same attack on Gyokuro, over a year ago.
Kiriia still somehow managed to hold onto the detonator in his right hand though.
"Impressive… I see now… that I cannot kill you, Mister Aono... but your mother... on the... other hand..." Kiriia gasped out as he attempted to pull himself to his feet. He was badly bruised and breathing heavily. The chimera had several, fractured ribs as well, as a few, broken bones in his left arm and shoulder.
He was definitely battered and beaten. He had somehow managed to push his bodily contents back inside himself as he held the wound closed with his left hand.
"You wouldn't dare do that... and what about your own men? Do you plan on killing them too?" Tsukune asked as he approached the chimera.
"Hahahahaa! I really don't care about them... after all... the ends justifies the means, Tsukune," Kiriia replied as he stood up and leaned against the bent, support beam.
Kiriia was about to press the button on the detonator, but Tsukune made it to his side in less than a millisecond and pulled the device away from the fallen Chimera. He had failed in his so-called scheme to take Moka as his partner in order to rebuild Fairy Tale.
"I will not let you hurt my mother, or anyone else," Tsukune said as he crushed the detonator in the palm of his hand and dropped it to the floor.
"Then finish me off, Mister Aono. Crush your enemy. That's what the mighty vampires do, am I right?"
"I may be a vampire, but I'm no monster, Kiriia. Your plan failed and now you've been defeated."
"Such… raw power and pride… that's why I need… Miss Akashiya by my side…" Kiriia replied as he coughed up more blood onto the concrete floor.
"Not gonna happen, Kiriia. Not only did you kidnap my mother, you also threatened my family, and tried to take away my mate! If you or anyone from Fairy Tale ever comes within a kilometer of us again, I will finish you off, for good. And that's not a threat. It's a promise!"
Kiriia was not happy about having his plans foiled by the male vampire, but he would make him pay someday, one way or another. The conquered yokai then slumped to the floor and closed his eyes.
…..
"Looks like Tsukune beat him, Mom," Moka said with a smile on her lips.
"Yes it would seem that way… thank goodness. Um…are you sure about this dear? Can you do this safely?" Kasumi asked with a worried look, as she furrowed her brow.
"Of course I can. Trust me mom," Moka said with a smile of her own. She then grabbed two sides of the heavy chain and snapped it apart as if it were made of paper, then tossed it to the cold, concrete floor below.
"Alright dear. Just do your best," Kasumi replied with a weak smile. After witnessing Moka's incredible strength up close, she had complete faith in her.
"You can count on me," Moka said as she swiftly yanked the vest off of Kasumi and threw it high into the air, behind herself. She then quickly pushed Kasumi onto the floor and protected her from the imminent explosion.
*KAA-BOOOOOOOOOM!*
"Mom! Moka!"
Tsukune ran over to where Moka and his mother were after he heard the massive detonation go off, but could not see them due to the thick, black smoke. There were several, low-level Yokai lying on the ground, half-conscious. It would appear as if Moka had defeated them all... or maybe it was just the result of the huge explosion that rocked the entire, ancient, warehouse, and blew out all the windows as well.
Out from the smoke walked two figures, one supporting the other.
"Mom... Moka!" he said as they finally made it through the thick smoke that still hung heavily in the damp air.
"Sweetie!" Kasumi shouted as he ran up to her and embraced her firmly. He was thankful that she was not injured, or far worse. Moka however was harshly injured due to her act of selfless bravery. She had thrown her body on top of Kasumi and blocked the explosion from harming her.
"Moka... she protected me... from the explosion... with herself... I'm so sorry, sweetie" she said with tears and regret.
The silver-haired vampiress' back was badly burned and bleeding a bit. Her costume was torn to tatters as well from the immense blast.
"Oh Moka... I was so worried about you," he said as he pulled her into a light hug. She would recuperate quickly since her powers were unsealed as well.
"Thank you, Tsukune... I was worried about you as well, but I knew that you would beat him. All is well and mom is safe. That was our plan all along. I do not see Kurumu or Yoshii now, though...," she said with a weak smile as she returned the embrace.
"Uh yeah I'm okay now. Thanks. It looks to me that they escaped through the smoke somehow. But thank you for protecting mom" he said as he gave her a chaste kiss on her lips.
"You're welcome love. Let's get out of here before the authorities arrive. I'm sure we caused enough of a scene as it is and I really don't feel like explaining to anyone what happened here" Moka suggested once they ended their kiss, she then leaned against her mate for support.
…..
Koji was a nervous wreck. He heard and felt the explosion that had shaken the entire building and the ground beneath his feet. Broken shards of glass littered the parking lot that encompassed the large, dilapidated, warehouse that was no longer safe to be around since it would most likely crumble to the ground, since the recent event.
The elder Aono patriarch was quite certain that something bad had happened. He kept his word to his son and stayed put. It was not easy for him and he felt as though he had been there, waiting patiently outside for what seemed like hours. In reality, it had only been about forty minutes or so.
A few moments later, his fears were placated as the trio walked out what remained of the front door.
Heavy smoke and the smell of C4 permeated his nose as he ran up to them, then pulled his wife into his arms, and kissed her with great intensity.
Tsukune kissed his mate once more as well and offered her some blood so her wounds would heal at an accelerated pace. She smiled with gratitude as he tilted his head to the right. Moka then licked his neck with her moist tongue. Once her fangs pierced his flesh, she lapped at his delicious blood with deep, satisfied slurps.
Tsukune moaned with delight as she pressed her large breasts against his chest as she took her fill of his delectable ambrosia. Once she was content a few moments later, she withdrew her canines, licked his neck clean, and sealed the small puncture marks closed with her hot tongue.
"Moka... Tsukune. Thank you very much for your bravery. I cannot thank you enough for saving Kasumi tonight. You have my eternal thanks," Koji said with a deep bow towards the vampire couple. He was crying a bit as well, but from overwhelming joy. He did not have any idea how they accomplished their task but was very grateful for their sacrifice.
"Yes... thank you both so much for coming to my rescue," Kasumi said with a bow of her own.
"You're welcome mom and dad. We had to do it. No matter what" Tsukune said as he bowed likewise.
"Yes mom and dad. We are family and we have to watch out for each other. Now if it's alright, can we go home now? I hear sirens in the distance and they're heading this way," Moka advised.
"Oh, you're right. Let's head home then" Koji agreed as they headed towards the family car. Koji opened the passenger side door for his wife who blushed brightly. Tsukune did the same for Moka who was nearly healed already, thanks to her mate's blood. Koji closed his door, started the engine, placed the gears in drive, and found the nearest exit.
They would arrive home in about an hour or so, since it was nearly eleven PM and the traffic would not be as heavy by this time.
…..
By the time they had arrived home, it was well past midnight. Kasumi and Koji thanked the pair of vampires once more for their unwavering heroism. Kasumi was saddened though that their homemade costumes were nothing more than rags. She offered to make the couple a new pair since winter Comiket would be coming up in two months' time.
"Thanks mom. If it's alright, we're gonna take a bath and try to get some sleep. Besides, we have to put our limiters back on, since we've had our powers unsealed for nearly half of the day."
"No problem sweetie. Get some rest and we'll see you two in the morning," Kasumi said to the duo as they walked upstairs, battered, and bruised.
"Thanks again mom. Goodnight" Tsukune replied as he followed his blood-mate up the stairway with his backpack slung over his right shoulder.
"Yes mom... goodnight" Moka added as she climbed the stairwell.
As the vampire couple returned to their bedroom, Moka walked over to the nightstand and found her sterling silver ring. She turned around, faced Tsukune, and slipped it back on her right, ring finger. She fell forward into the arms of her fiancé as the limiter's magic took effect. Her silver hair faded to dark brown with copper highlights.
A few, minutes later, she opened her now, hazel-green eyes and smiled at her one and only mate.
"Now it's my turn" Tsukune said as he refastened his silver Rosary around his right wrist after he had removed his web-shooters and placed them on the dresser.
Once he came to a few minutes later, he opened his chocolate, brown eyes and smiled at Moka.
…..
"Ow... so sore..." he commented as he walked down the hallway with Moka towards the bathroom.
"I know love... but the herbal bath will help you to feel better," Moka said as she held his hand. They were both wrapped in a bath towel after they had properly disposed of what was left of their poor, shredded, costumes that did not survive the ordeal.
As they entered the bathroom a moment later, Moka asked Tsukune to have a seat on the edge of the tub, while she prepared the bathwater by placing two handfuls of the bath herbs into the warm, running water.
"Um, Moka... thanks again... for saving mom tonight. You were pretty amazing."
"Oh Tsukune... I know that it was not easy for either of us, but you were very amazing yourself. Even though you were hurt so badly, I must admit... you looked very masculine... and I was... kind of... aroused... by your power..." Moka admitted with a deep, red blush.
"Oh I kind of figured. Well he got me pretty good but I managed to stop him... I didn't wanna use all my strength, so I held myself back. And I still can't believe that Kurumu was working for him and that he wanted you... by his side..." Tsukune replied with a heavy sigh.
"Tsukune... I know that. I was shocked just as much. And you have nothing to worry about... because my place... is right here... by your side. You do know that, right?" Moka said as she knelt down and gave him a soft peck on his lips.
"Oh Moka... he said as he stood up, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her fervently. Moka gave a startled squeak as he promptly pulled her towel off, trailed his fingers down her back, and gently squeezed her plump backside. Thankfully, new skin grew over her wounds, which were already healed up.
"Ah... Tsukune..." Moka said as she briefly ended their kiss and turned the faucet off, before the white, porcelain, bathtub overflowed. She stepped into the herbal-treated water with an adorable smile and then sat down.
"Come here, love" she beckoned with a slight blush across her pale cheeks. Tsukune removed his towel and sat down in front of Moka between her legs with a contented, blissful sigh. She could clearly see that he was quite aroused now, due to her fervent, heated, kisses.
"Oh… that feels really good," he said as she pressed her enormous, firm, bosom against his back, leaned closer to him, and kissed his neck, which sent sparks of pleasure down his spine.
"M-mm... Tsukune... are you a bit turned on, my love?" she teased in a frisky tone as she gently nibbled on his right earlobe.
"Oh kami... yes..." he replied with a healthy blush of his own. He had to admit, even though the days' activities caught up to him and every muscle ached, he still wanted to be closer to his blood-mate.
"Bath first... then fun later..." she teased once again. She then removed the bar of soap from its holder, dunked it in the herbal water and began to scrub his back.
"Mm-hmm" is all he could reply as Moka continued to clean her mate with a happy smile across her lips.
…..
Approximately twenty minutes later, the now clean vampires returned to their bedroom and climbed into the warm, plush futon bed after Tsukune locked and closed the door behind himself. They were both far too tired to get dressed for the night like they typically would and mutually decided to sleep in the nude instead.
"Ne… Tsukune… would you… um… like to… continue… from earlier? That is if you're not too tired, of course," Moka asked as she pulled the sheets closer to herself to get more comfortable.
"Um… well yeah. I'm still… well… you know…" he truthfully replied. He then turned to his right, pulled Moka on top of himself and French kissed her with great eagerness. The vampiress moaned erotically as she became even more stimulated. This naturally caused him to be even more aroused if that were even possible.
"Tsukune… oh kami… more…"
"Ah… Moka… I need… you."
"Take me… my love… I am all yours… forever," she replied in a seductive tone.
The duo reluctantly ended their passionate embrace. Moka's flower was already drenched from such an awe-inspired kiss. Her heart heavily hammered in her outstanding bosom, as she desired to become one with her mate. Tsukune then flipped her onto her back, which caused her to gasp at his sudden somewhat, possessive, behavior.
"Ooh, I like seeing this side of you love, but please… be more gentle. I'm still a bit sore from earlier."
"Ah, sorry about that, Moka. I… um… got a little carried away I guess."
"It's fine love… this is what we both desire, but do be gentle though" she lovingly replied as she placed her left hand on his cheek and stroked it in an caring manner.
"Oh Moka. I do love you so much."
"And I love you Tsukune. Let's just take it nice and slow, alright?"
"Of course my princess."
…..
Moka then spread her sexy legs as Tsukune rubbed his engorged member against her clitoris, which caused her to moan even louder than earlier.
"Ahhhhh… Tsukune, no teasing" she lightly pouted. He then entered her warm sex and groaned with euphoria. Her warmth enveloped his full length once she acclimated to his throbbing flesh.
"Oh Moka. You feel so warm."
"Tsukune…oh kami… so big. Ahhhhnn."
Moka made a valiant effort to contain her moans of ecstasy as she and her mate made passionate love with one another, but found it rather difficult to do so as she leaned into his every thrust.
"Ahhh… Tsukune… oh kami… more…. oh yes… more… oh yes…"
"Moka…ahhhhngh… so tight…"
"Ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhhngh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… more oh yes… more…"
Moka then wrapped her strong, sexy legs around her fiancé's waist, as she desperately desired to be closer to him than she already was. Flesh smacked against flesh as the vampire's impassioned coitus reached new heights. Moka sank her sharp fangs into his neck and drank a few sips of his blood as she was on the cusp of an intense release.
Tsukune repeated the act of intimacy and had a few, small sips of her blood in turn which caused her entire body to shake from a powerful climax. She then quickly released her fangs and bellowed vociferously.
"Ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhhnh… TSUKUNE!"
Moka continued to hold her mate close by, as she needed some time to recuperate from the intense pleasure she had just received. He on the other hand, remained still for a moment as she held him near her voluptuous, warm body.
A few moments later, she softly kissed him and silently asked him to continue which he did without further question or hesitation, since they were still both united as one, in mind and body.
"Ah Tsukune… oh yes… oh kami…" the vampiress moaned as she rocked against his arousal that reached deep inside herself.
"Moka… any second oh Moka…" Tsukune groaned as the building pressure became nearly unbearable. He increased his rhythm as Moka's sex contracted due to another powerful, peak.
…..
This went on for another half hour as Tsukune and Moka came close to a mutual climax.
"Ahhhhhhngh…ahhhhhh… Tsu-kune… ahhhhhhh… ahhhhhhhh ahhhhh…ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"
"Ah Moka…oh ah ahhh ahh ahhhh ahhh ahhhhhh ahhhhngh ahhh… ahhhhhhnghghnnn!" Tsukune shouted as he shot his hot seed into his mate. Her body shook yet again as she climaxed for the fourth time in the past hour or so.
Both teens held each other close as their bodies came down from their natural high. They felt a lot closer since they were both somewhat relieved that neither had been seriously injured due to their unique yokai physiology.
Tsukune finally found the willpower to remove his limp body from on top of his mate, since he was depleted of all remaining energy. He returned to his pillow a minute later, pulled his beautiful mate Moka next to himself, and held her there for the remainder of the night after they had kissed each other and said goodnight.
...
...
Author's Note: Please read!
Wow, this chapter took me 3 days to write, even though I had help from 2 of my good friends on fanfic dot net: Kazuki227 and Kyubi1. Thank you both very much for your help and ideas with this chapter. I'm really not good with all this type of dark drama and fight scenes, but this chapter required it.
Kyubi1 was the one who came up with the original fight scene which I separated into two halves while Moka freed and saved Kasumi, which was mostly inspired by Kazuki227. I was the one who added Kurumu in, who was to appear in my original plot anyway, but was not sure which direction to go with her, so I decided that she would work with Kiriia Yoshii, the new head of Fairy Tale.
I had to edit both scenes a little bit and add some dialogue to make the individual scenes flow better. I hope everyone liked this chapter and just to let you know, there won't be any heavy drama for a while. I still have a lot of surprises in store for future chapters, so do not worry. The story will not get stale, or at least I hope it won't... LOLs.[/h]
Chapter 28 "Fairy Tale"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono
Rated M for mature themes and a Lemon towards the end.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Drama / Romance
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
...
A/N: Here is the conclusion to chapter 27. I would like to thank my friends Kyubi1 and Kazuki227 from fan-fic, for their ideas for this chapter. Thanks so much for the assistance.
...
.
October 31st, 10 PM. Tokyo Japan. Warehouse district, near Tokyo Bay.
.
"Why are you doing this?" Kasumi asked her captor.
"That's easy Misses Aono. For revenge."
"But why? What has Tsukune ever done to you? I thought you were his friend?" the elder Aono matriarch asked, distress clearly marked upon her features. She was chained to an old, wooden chair, in the middle of a damp, abandoned warehouse.
"He's broken my heart. But that's not the point right now. I really want to get back at Moka. She's the one who's made me suffer the most. And she will do as we say or else. Besides, even if he is her blood-mate or fiancé, he's still my mate of fate. And If you're wondering... no, I don't hate her. But she is still my rival."
…..
"Dad's not answering the house phone," Tsukune said as he closed his cellphone and shoved it into his backpack. Moka held his hand in hers and could sense that not only was he stressed out and worried about his mother, but also his father did not seem to be home.
"I don't know either love. But do not worry. We will rescue mom, one way, or another," Moka said in calm, soothing voice. There was no point in her getting upset too, right? Someone had to remain calm and in control. She was just as concerned as well but did her best to remain focused on the upcoming task.
The taxi driver remained silent as he finally pulled up to their destination.
"Here we are kids, warehouse twenty-seven. Is there a party going on or something? I only see one car in front if that's the case," he said as he stopped his cab and placed the gears in neutral. Moka pulled her wallet from out of her mate's backpack and paid the cabby his fare plus a generous tip.
"Thank you very much. We'll be getting out now. And enjoy the rest of your evening" Moka said as Tsukune opened his door and stepped into the cool, damp air. In typical "bad guy" fashion, Kiriia chose an old warehouse for his so-called 'hideout'.
"Thanks for the generous tip, miss. Have a pleasant evening" the cabbie replied as Moka exited the yellow sedan and closed the door behind herself. He placed the gears in drive and left the duo to themselves.
Tsukune then removed his Spider-man mask and placed it into his backpack. Moka followed his example, took off her Black Cat eye mask, and repeated the action.
"Tsukune? Moka?" spoke a familiar, male voice.
"Dad? What are you doing here?" Tsukune asked his father as the pair trotted up to the blue, family car, with him sitting inside.
"Oh thank kami you made it. I was worried sick since your mom disappeared," he explained.
"Yeah, we're here to rescue mom. But how did you know where she was?" Tsukune asked as his dad exited the car and gave the couple a quick hug.
"Some woman called me about an hour ago and gave me the address. I got here as fast as I could and was hoping that you could explain to me what's happening," Koji continued.
"Some woman?" Moka asked.
"Yes, she said she knew you two from the Academy. She also told me that you could explain to me what the hell's going on here. Who took your mom?" Koji asked, clearly upset over the turn of events.
"This is all my fault. The guy who kidnapped mom used to work for Anti-Thesis and Fairy Tale. He wants Moka in exchange for mom. His name is Kiriia Yoshii." Tsukune said to his father with downcast eyes.
"Tsukune, this is not your fault. You know that Kiriia is mentally unstable," Moka said as she gave his hand a light squeeze.
"I guess so. Um... dad. Wait here. We're gonna rescue mom and we'll be out soon. Do not come into the warehouse under any circumstance. Trust me. We'll be fine and Mom will be out soon."
"Alright son. I don't like this one bit but I guess you have a point. You do have a plan, right?" he inquired once they ended their brief hug.
"Yeah. We have a plan but you have to stay here. No matter what happens. Oh and can you put my backpack in the car for now? We'll be out soon," Tsukune said as he handed his backpack to his dad. The duo then walked up to the large, metal doors and focused their yokai. They were ready to face the lunatic who had the audacity to kidnap his mother.
And he would pay dearly, no matter what.
…..
"Ready Moka?"
"Ready love."
"Stick to the plan. No matter what, get mom out of here as soon as you find her."
"Alright but do be careful. You know that I don't like you to fight unless you really have to."
"I'll be fine Moka. I love you."
"You better be fine or I will kick your butt myself. And I love you too," Moka replied with a playful smirk.
"Ladies first" Tsukune said with a playful bow.
*BAM!*
Moka had kicked open the heavy, metal door off its hinges and sent it flying into the warehouse. The massive door had inadvertently knocked out half of Kiriia's goons.
"Trick or Treat!" Tsukune announced as they dashed into the warehouse, which was several, hundred square meters in size.
Old-fashioned, incandescent bulbs lighted the old warehouse dimly. Several lower-level yokai had their guns pointed at Tsukune and Moka but were instructed not to harm them unless they were told otherwise.
"Kiriia! I know you're in here. Show yourself at once!"
"Greetings Mister Aono. I see that you've made it in time. And I see that you brought what I had asked you. Very good." Kiriia said as Tsukune walked up to the Chimera and had murder in his ruby-red, eyes.
"Yes, I am here Yoshii. Now release Misses Aono or else" Moka demanded as she walked up to the Chimera. He did not look the same to the vampires, but they let it pass as bad lighting.
"You are in no position to demand anything, Miss Akashiya. Or should I say Miss Bloodriver" Kiriia mocked as he placed his right hand on Moka's cheek. She slapped it away roughly, as his touch made her skin crawl.
"And you have no right to touch me, you damn half-breed. Release Misses Aono now. I am in no mood for your sick, twisted, games," Moka said as she bore her fangs at Kiriia.
"Alright, even though you're no fun, you have made your point. She is over there. But you may find her being watched over. This is going to prove very amusing," he said as he pointed over towards Kasumi who was still being held against her will. Another figure stood close by her, hidden in the shadows.
Moka was gone in the flash as she ran off to free Kasumi. She made it over to her side and was about to break her chains when she was approached by someone. Someone who she was not expecting and could not sense via her yokai detection ability.
"Mom, are you okay?" Moka asked as she bent down and examined her closely.
"Oh Moka. Thank goodness. I was afraid I'd never see you again" Kasumi replied with tears in her eyes.
"Don't worry. We got here as soon as we could. Hold still while I get you out of here..."
"Wait! Don't! He placed a bomb around me. He told me that if you tried to free me, it would go off!"
"That bastard!" Moka cursed under her breath. There was a vest of some-sorts with what looked like some kind of device with a digital clock attached to it along with several wires as well.
"Hello Moka. I was hoping that you wouldn't show up" the hidden figure said as she stepped into the dim light. Moka turned around and was surprised to see her there of all people.
Kurumu Kurono.
…..
"I did what you asked Yoshii. Now release my mom. I don't want to fight you but I must warn you, I'm a lot stronger than we last met," Tsukune said as he walked up to him and bore his razor-sharp fangs in a threatening manner.
"I see that you came dressed to play the hero, Mister Aono. How amusing" Kiriia replied as he pointed to Tsukune's choice of clothing. He was still in his Spider-man costume and had not had a chance to change since they had to be there before midnight, per Kiriia's instructions.
Tsukune decided to remain silent as his anger elevated and released a large wave of yokai.
"I can see that you're stronger Mister Aono, but you're still weak as ever," he said as his arms transformed into large blades. He charged at Tsukune with lightning fast attacks, which sliced his costume to shreds in a matter of a few seconds. The male vampire countered his attacks with several well-placed, rapid punches to his midsection.
'When did he get so damn fast? Something's not right here... wait... he's slowing down now' Tsukune thought to himself.
"Surprised? Apparently, you're still the same as ever, Mister Aono. You haven't changed at all, like I said; you're even weaker than before!" Kiriia said in a mocking tone.
"I thought I shouldn't use this but I will. I don't have time to chat with you," Tsukune increased his speed and returned the punches with greater force, but Kiriia had somehow managed to dodge most of his attacks with ease.
Kiriia was about to slice Tsukune's right hand off with his bladed arm, but Tsukune barley managed to grab it with his other hand; hard enough but to break his arm but suddenly, several, large, "spikes" grew from Kiriia's torso and had punctured the male vampire in several places.
"Ahhhhhhgggghhhhh!"
Tsukune's body was pierced by the large, thorny-like appendages that grew from Kiriia's torso. He was then taken aback by this as Kiriia grabbed him around his neck and applied a great deal of pressure.
"Now do you understand, Mister Aono? I've trained a lot in the past year, unlike you. I haven't gone out on dates to the amusement park or nightclubs. I have sacrificed everything to become stronger so I could beat you, once and for all. You will not beat me this time!"
Tsukune's eyes widened in surprise; how did he know all of that? Was someone following them since graduation? Moka and himself had met a few, former members of Fairy Tale in Akihabara before but were not sure who they worked for. Now his question was answered it would seem.
Kiriia then grinned evilly.
"After you graduated, you stopped your training and ceased fighting. How do you plan to defeat me? You cannot protect anyone, especially those who you love!" Kiriia shouted.
"Stop this madness Yoshii! I don't want to fight you; we don't have to do things this way!"
Tsukune's wounds had healed finally, but only buying enough time for Moka to rescue his mother, who was close by. However, Tsukune wanted Kiriia to be convinced that there was another way.
There just had to be another way Tsukune thought; but Kiriia was dead-set on getting what he wanted.
…...
"Kurumu, why are you doing this? Why have you joined Yoshii? Did you forget what he did last year? He almost killed you and Mizore! Why?" Moka asked as she turned toward her long-time rival.
"That's easy Moka. Kiriia wants to rebuild Fairy Tale and to have you join him by his side. With your power, Fairy Tale will not be so easily defeated by anyone, especially you or Tsukune," Kurumu said as she walked up to Moka, and stared into her red eyes.
"What? That's insane! I will NEVER join Fairy Tale! And I will stop you for good Kurumu. I have warned you time and time again. Now back off or else. And I want you to deactivate this bomb. Why did you have to get Misses Aono involved in your petty squabble? She has nothing to do with any of this!" Moka screamed as she pushed a large wave of her yokai towards the petite succubus, which caused her to fall to her knees.
"Ugh... strong as ever huh, Moka. This has everything to do with Misses Aono. I know how close you two are since your mother is no longer around..." Kurumu taunted, as she finally pulled herself to her feet a few seconds later once the feeling of vertigo passed by.
"You leave my mother out of this Kurumu. How dare you! How dare you get my family involved in your absurd jealousy! It's about time that I put you down, once and for all!"
In a flash, Moka had vanished from her sight and reappeared in front of her with an outstretched leg.
"Know your place!" the vampiress shrieked.
*THOOOMK*
Kurumu hit the wall of the metal structure with such force that she was rendered instantly unconscious. She slumped to the cold, concrete floor in a bruised heap.
"I'm very sorry that you had to see that, mom," Moka said with a bow after she ran back to Kasumi's side.
"It's alright, dear. Maybe she'll see the error of her ways once she wakes up" Kasumi said with a weak smile.
"Alright, now to get you out of this mess... somehow."
…..
Kiriia continued his rant.
"No Mister Aono. I'm not like your friend, Hokuto or your other, idiotic friends," he said with a disgusted scowl.
He pulled out a detonator from his right, jacket pocket. Tsukune was caught off guard, seeing that he was a bit madder than he originally thought he was.
"You may now be stronger, but nothing good will come from that. You're still not properly trained; you've dedicated your life to being such a regular, boring guy. Like I said, with you being originally human, that is your weakness. Such a boring, pathetic life if you ask me. And I despise boring!"
"You're wrong… my humanity has made me what I am today. My friends have helped me to be what I am today… and my mate has given me the strength to beat you and to protect the ones I love… so what are you trying to accomplish here? You can't win, Kiriia," Tsukune said as he took a few steps back.
The Chimera smiled shamelessly, and mocked Tsukune once more.
"Humans have very interesting weapons; I don't want to think about what might happen to your mother if I pressed this button."
"What? Do you plan to blow her to pieces, just to get what you want?" Tsukune asked; pain clearly evident on his features.
"No... I will not allow you to hurt anyone, Kiriia! Not ever again" the male vampire continued.
Kiriia hid the detonator once more and went straight to Tsukune to attack with his bladed arm, but found his equal by Tsukune's Muei-Tou. (Shadowless Sword)
The blue, glowing blades stopped Kiriia's attack from harming the male vampire, any further.
By then, his costume was nearly gone. Both were on equal footing, but Tsukune managed to grab his neck and after punching him several times in the face. The vampire then sought the detonator in his jacket, but Kiriia's "thorns" reappeared again around his body and Tsukune was pierced in several places once again.
"Aggghhhnnngh!"
"I've got you... this time I will stop you Kiriia. You can't escape," Tsukune made an honest effort to ward off his arm and spikes, which he somehow managed to do without being injured to any, additional extent.
"Kiriia, I won't try to convince you anymore... I'm gonna beat you for good! Just remember, you brought this on yourself."
Tsukune then faced Kiriia, concentrated his yokai into his arms and shouted:
"Mueitou Yamikiri!" (Shadowless Sword: Darkness Cut)
Kiriia was thrown back about five meters against a steel, support beam, which then dented inward from his severe impact. Blood came spewing from out of his mouth and his internal organs spilled to the floor. Tsukune had used the same attack on Gyokuro, over a year ago.
Kiriia still somehow managed to hold onto the detonator in his right hand though.
"Impressive… I see now… that I cannot kill you, Mister Aono... but your mother... on the... other hand..." Kiriia gasped out as he attempted to pull himself to his feet. He was badly bruised and breathing heavily. The chimera had several, fractured ribs as well, as a few, broken bones in his left arm and shoulder.
He was definitely battered and beaten. He had somehow managed to push his bodily contents back inside himself as he held the wound closed with his left hand.
"You wouldn't dare do that... and what about your own men? Do you plan on killing them too?" Tsukune asked as he approached the chimera.
"Hahahahaa! I really don't care about them... after all... the ends justifies the means, Tsukune," Kiriia replied as he stood up and leaned against the bent, support beam.
Kiriia was about to press the button on the detonator, but Tsukune made it to his side in less than a millisecond and pulled the device away from the fallen Chimera. He had failed in his so-called scheme to take Moka as his partner in order to rebuild Fairy Tale.
"I will not let you hurt my mother, or anyone else," Tsukune said as he crushed the detonator in the palm of his hand and dropped it to the floor.
"Then finish me off, Mister Aono. Crush your enemy. That's what the mighty vampires do, am I right?"
"I may be a vampire, but I'm no monster, Kiriia. Your plan failed and now you've been defeated."
"Such… raw power and pride… that's why I need… Miss Akashiya by my side…" Kiriia replied as he coughed up more blood onto the concrete floor.
"Not gonna happen, Kiriia. Not only did you kidnap my mother, you also threatened my family, and tried to take away my mate! If you or anyone from Fairy Tale ever comes within a kilometer of us again, I will finish you off, for good. And that's not a threat. It's a promise!"
Kiriia was not happy about having his plans foiled by the male vampire, but he would make him pay someday, one way or another. The conquered yokai then slumped to the floor and closed his eyes.
…..
"Looks like Tsukune beat him, Mom," Moka said with a smile on her lips.
"Yes it would seem that way… thank goodness. Um…are you sure about this dear? Can you do this safely?" Kasumi asked with a worried look, as she furrowed her brow.
"Of course I can. Trust me mom," Moka said with a smile of her own. She then grabbed two sides of the heavy chain and snapped it apart as if it were made of paper, then tossed it to the cold, concrete floor below.
"Alright dear. Just do your best," Kasumi replied with a weak smile. After witnessing Moka's incredible strength up close, she had complete faith in her.
"You can count on me," Moka said as she swiftly yanked the vest off of Kasumi and threw it high into the air, behind herself. She then quickly pushed Kasumi onto the floor and protected her from the imminent explosion.
*KAA-BOOOOOOOOOM!*
"Mom! Moka!"
Tsukune ran over to where Moka and his mother were after he heard the massive detonation go off, but could not see them due to the thick, black smoke. There were several, low-level Yokai lying on the ground, half-conscious. It would appear as if Moka had defeated them all... or maybe it was just the result of the huge explosion that rocked the entire, ancient, warehouse, and blew out all the windows as well.
Out from the smoke walked two figures, one supporting the other.
"Mom... Moka!" he said as they finally made it through the thick smoke that still hung heavily in the damp air.
"Sweetie!" Kasumi shouted as he ran up to her and embraced her firmly. He was thankful that she was not injured, or far worse. Moka however was harshly injured due to her act of selfless bravery. She had thrown her body on top of Kasumi and blocked the explosion from harming her.
"Moka... she protected me... from the explosion... with herself... I'm so sorry, sweetie" she said with tears and regret.
The silver-haired vampiress' back was badly burned and bleeding a bit. Her costume was torn to tatters as well from the immense blast.
"Oh Moka... I was so worried about you," he said as he pulled her into a light hug. She would recuperate quickly since her powers were unsealed as well.
"Thank you, Tsukune... I was worried about you as well, but I knew that you would beat him. All is well and mom is safe. That was our plan all along. I do not see Kurumu or Yoshii now, though...," she said with a weak smile as she returned the embrace.
"Uh yeah I'm okay now. Thanks. It looks to me that they escaped through the smoke somehow. But thank you for protecting mom" he said as he gave her a chaste kiss on her lips.
"You're welcome love. Let's get out of here before the authorities arrive. I'm sure we caused enough of a scene as it is and I really don't feel like explaining to anyone what happened here" Moka suggested once they ended their kiss, she then leaned against her mate for support.
…..
Koji was a nervous wreck. He heard and felt the explosion that had shaken the entire building and the ground beneath his feet. Broken shards of glass littered the parking lot that encompassed the large, dilapidated, warehouse that was no longer safe to be around since it would most likely crumble to the ground, since the recent event.
The elder Aono patriarch was quite certain that something bad had happened. He kept his word to his son and stayed put. It was not easy for him and he felt as though he had been there, waiting patiently outside for what seemed like hours. In reality, it had only been about forty minutes or so.
A few moments later, his fears were placated as the trio walked out what remained of the front door.
Heavy smoke and the smell of C4 permeated his nose as he ran up to them, then pulled his wife into his arms, and kissed her with great intensity.
Tsukune kissed his mate once more as well and offered her some blood so her wounds would heal at an accelerated pace. She smiled with gratitude as he tilted his head to the right. Moka then licked his neck with her moist tongue. Once her fangs pierced his flesh, she lapped at his delicious blood with deep, satisfied slurps.
Tsukune moaned with delight as she pressed her large breasts against his chest as she took her fill of his delectable ambrosia. Once she was content a few moments later, she withdrew her canines, licked his neck clean, and sealed the small puncture marks closed with her hot tongue.
"Moka... Tsukune. Thank you very much for your bravery. I cannot thank you enough for saving Kasumi tonight. You have my eternal thanks," Koji said with a deep bow towards the vampire couple. He was crying a bit as well, but from overwhelming joy. He did not have any idea how they accomplished their task but was very grateful for their sacrifice.
"Yes... thank you both so much for coming to my rescue," Kasumi said with a bow of her own.
"You're welcome mom and dad. We had to do it. No matter what" Tsukune said as he bowed likewise.
"Yes mom and dad. We are family and we have to watch out for each other. Now if it's alright, can we go home now? I hear sirens in the distance and they're heading this way," Moka advised.
"Oh, you're right. Let's head home then" Koji agreed as they headed towards the family car. Koji opened the passenger side door for his wife who blushed brightly. Tsukune did the same for Moka who was nearly healed already, thanks to her mate's blood. Koji closed his door, started the engine, placed the gears in drive, and found the nearest exit.
They would arrive home in about an hour or so, since it was nearly eleven PM and the traffic would not be as heavy by this time.
…..
By the time they had arrived home, it was well past midnight. Kasumi and Koji thanked the pair of vampires once more for their unwavering heroism. Kasumi was saddened though that their homemade costumes were nothing more than rags. She offered to make the couple a new pair since winter Comiket would be coming up in two months' time.
"Thanks mom. If it's alright, we're gonna take a bath and try to get some sleep. Besides, we have to put our limiters back on, since we've had our powers unsealed for nearly half of the day."
"No problem sweetie. Get some rest and we'll see you two in the morning," Kasumi said to the duo as they walked upstairs, battered, and bruised.
"Thanks again mom. Goodnight" Tsukune replied as he followed his blood-mate up the stairway with his backpack slung over his right shoulder.
"Yes mom... goodnight" Moka added as she climbed the stairwell.
As the vampire couple returned to their bedroom, Moka walked over to the nightstand and found her sterling silver ring. She turned around, faced Tsukune, and slipped it back on her right, ring finger. She fell forward into the arms of her fiancé as the limiter's magic took effect. Her silver hair faded to dark brown with copper highlights.
A few, minutes later, she opened her now, hazel-green eyes and smiled at her one and only mate.
"Now it's my turn" Tsukune said as he refastened his silver Rosary around his right wrist after he had removed his web-shooters and placed them on the dresser.
Once he came to a few minutes later, he opened his chocolate, brown eyes and smiled at Moka.
…..
"Ow... so sore..." he commented as he walked down the hallway with Moka towards the bathroom.
"I know love... but the herbal bath will help you to feel better," Moka said as she held his hand. They were both wrapped in a bath towel after they had properly disposed of what was left of their poor, shredded, costumes that did not survive the ordeal.
As they entered the bathroom a moment later, Moka asked Tsukune to have a seat on the edge of the tub, while she prepared the bathwater by placing two handfuls of the bath herbs into the warm, running water.
"Um, Moka... thanks again... for saving mom tonight. You were pretty amazing."
"Oh Tsukune... I know that it was not easy for either of us, but you were very amazing yourself. Even though you were hurt so badly, I must admit... you looked very masculine... and I was... kind of... aroused... by your power..." Moka admitted with a deep, red blush.
"Oh I kind of figured. Well he got me pretty good but I managed to stop him... I didn't wanna use all my strength, so I held myself back. And I still can't believe that Kurumu was working for him and that he wanted you... by his side..." Tsukune replied with a heavy sigh.
"Tsukune... I know that. I was shocked just as much. And you have nothing to worry about... because my place... is right here... by your side. You do know that, right?" Moka said as she knelt down and gave him a soft peck on his lips.
"Oh Moka... he said as he stood up, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her fervently. Moka gave a startled squeak as he promptly pulled her towel off, trailed his fingers down her back, and gently squeezed her plump backside. Thankfully, new skin grew over her wounds, which were already healed up.
"Ah... Tsukune..." Moka said as she briefly ended their kiss and turned the faucet off, before the white, porcelain, bathtub overflowed. She stepped into the herbal-treated water with an adorable smile and then sat down.
"Come here, love" she beckoned with a slight blush across her pale cheeks. Tsukune removed his towel and sat down in front of Moka between her legs with a contented, blissful sigh. She could clearly see that he was quite aroused now, due to her fervent, heated, kisses.
"Oh… that feels really good," he said as she pressed her enormous, firm, bosom against his back, leaned closer to him, and kissed his neck, which sent sparks of pleasure down his spine.
"M-mm... Tsukune... are you a bit turned on, my love?" she teased in a frisky tone as she gently nibbled on his right earlobe.
"Oh kami... yes..." he replied with a healthy blush of his own. He had to admit, even though the days' activities caught up to him and every muscle ached, he still wanted to be closer to his blood-mate.
"Bath first... then fun later..." she teased once again. She then removed the bar of soap from its holder, dunked it in the herbal water and began to scrub his back.
"Mm-hmm" is all he could reply as Moka continued to clean her mate with a happy smile across her lips.
…..
Approximately twenty minutes later, the now clean vampires returned to their bedroom and climbed into the warm, plush futon bed after Tsukune locked and closed the door behind himself. They were both far too tired to get dressed for the night like they typically would and mutually decided to sleep in the nude instead.
"Ne… Tsukune… would you… um… like to… continue… from earlier? That is if you're not too tired, of course," Moka asked as she pulled the sheets closer to herself to get more comfortable.
"Um… well yeah. I'm still… well… you know…" he truthfully replied. He then turned to his right, pulled Moka on top of himself and French kissed her with great eagerness. The vampiress moaned erotically as she became even more stimulated. This naturally caused him to be even more aroused if that were even possible.
"Tsukune… oh kami… more…"
"Ah… Moka… I need… you."
"Take me… my love… I am all yours… forever," she replied in a seductive tone.
The duo reluctantly ended their passionate embrace. Moka's flower was already drenched from such an awe-inspired kiss. Her heart heavily hammered in her outstanding bosom, as she desired to become one with her mate. Tsukune then flipped her onto her back, which caused her to gasp at his sudden somewhat, possessive, behavior.
"Ooh, I like seeing this side of you love, but please… be more gentle. I'm still a bit sore from earlier."
"Ah, sorry about that, Moka. I… um… got a little carried away I guess."
"It's fine love… this is what we both desire, but do be gentle though" she lovingly replied as she placed her left hand on his cheek and stroked it in an caring manner.
"Oh Moka. I do love you so much."
"And I love you Tsukune. Let's just take it nice and slow, alright?"
"Of course my princess."
…..
Moka then spread her sexy legs as Tsukune rubbed his engorged member against her clitoris, which caused her to moan even louder than earlier.
"Ahhhhh… Tsukune, no teasing" she lightly pouted. He then entered her warm sex and groaned with euphoria. Her warmth enveloped his full length once she acclimated to his throbbing flesh.
"Oh Moka. You feel so warm."
"Tsukune…oh kami… so big. Ahhhhnn."
Moka made a valiant effort to contain her moans of ecstasy as she and her mate made passionate love with one another, but found it rather difficult to do so as she leaned into his every thrust.
"Ahhh… Tsukune… oh kami… more…. oh yes… more… oh yes…"
"Moka…ahhhhngh… so tight…"
"Ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhhngh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… more oh yes… more…"
Moka then wrapped her strong, sexy legs around her fiancé's waist, as she desperately desired to be closer to him than she already was. Flesh smacked against flesh as the vampire's impassioned coitus reached new heights. Moka sank her sharp fangs into his neck and drank a few sips of his blood as she was on the cusp of an intense release.
Tsukune repeated the act of intimacy and had a few, small sips of her blood in turn which caused her entire body to shake from a powerful climax. She then quickly released her fangs and bellowed vociferously.
"Ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhh… ahhhnh… TSUKUNE!"
Moka continued to hold her mate close by, as she needed some time to recuperate from the intense pleasure she had just received. He on the other hand, remained still for a moment as she held him near her voluptuous, warm body.
A few moments later, she softly kissed him and silently asked him to continue which he did without further question or hesitation, since they were still both united as one, in mind and body.
"Ah Tsukune… oh yes… oh kami…" the vampiress moaned as she rocked against his arousal that reached deep inside herself.
"Moka… any second oh Moka…" Tsukune groaned as the building pressure became nearly unbearable. He increased his rhythm as Moka's sex contracted due to another powerful, peak.
…..
This went on for another half hour as Tsukune and Moka came close to a mutual climax.
"Ahhhhhhngh…ahhhhhh… Tsu-kune… ahhhhhhh… ahhhhhhhh ahhhhh…ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"
"Ah Moka…oh ah ahhh ahh ahhhh ahhh ahhhhhh ahhhhngh ahhh… ahhhhhhnghghnnn!" Tsukune shouted as he shot his hot seed into his mate. Her body shook yet again as she climaxed for the fourth time in the past hour or so.
Both teens held each other close as their bodies came down from their natural high. They felt a lot closer since they were both somewhat relieved that neither had been seriously injured due to their unique yokai physiology.
Tsukune finally found the willpower to remove his limp body from on top of his mate, since he was depleted of all remaining energy. He returned to his pillow a minute later, pulled his beautiful mate Moka next to himself, and held her there for the remainder of the night after they had kissed each other and said goodnight.
...
...
Author's Note: Please read!
Wow, this chapter took me 3 days to write, even though I had help from 2 of my good friends on fanfic dot net: Kazuki227 and Kyubi1. Thank you both very much for your help and ideas with this chapter. I'm really not good with all this type of dark drama and fight scenes, but this chapter required it.
Kyubi1 was the one who came up with the original fight scene which I separated into two halves while Moka freed and saved Kasumi, which was mostly inspired by Kazuki227. I was the one who added Kurumu in, who was to appear in my original plot anyway, but was not sure which direction to go with her, so I decided that she would work with Kiriia Yoshii, the new head of Fairy Tale.
I had to edit both scenes a little bit and add some dialogue to make the individual scenes flow better. I hope everyone liked this chapter and just to let you know, there won't be any heavy drama for a while. I still have a lot of surprises in store for future chapters, so do not worry. The story will not get stale, or at least I hope it won't... LOLs.[/h]
1
[size=17]Rosario + Vampire "A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot"
Chapter 29 "Beast" (Omake)
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono
Rated K for some language.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Drama / Action / Fantasy
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
...
...
A/N: Sorry for the late update. Was not sure which direction to go, since it's mid-November in my story. Here is just a short, bonus chapter. I had this idea sitting around in the back of my head for awhile so I decided to give it a go and see how it turned out.
The "beast" belongs to Toho Pictures, Japan.
BTW, this "reboot" has just passed 57,500 views, as of this writing. Thanks to all my friends, watchers, and followers for your continued support! :)
Beta by: Jacoblee0463, Train48, and ColressLawliet from deviantArt. Thanks for your assistance :)
...
...
Mid-November, Tokyo, Japan.
As Tsukune and Moka exited the local train, they wondered what to do first, even though it was Moka's idea to visit Shinjuku ward, in the first place.
It is a major commercial and administrative center, housing the busiest train station in the world (Shinjuku Station) and the Tokyo Metropolitan Government Building, the administration center for the government of Tokyo. It is also home to several universities, a major shopping and night club destination, as well.
Since the weather had gotten much cooler, the duo had to dress up a bit, even though it was a cloudless, autumn day the trees were bare of their leaves since winter was just about a month away.
The vampiress was dressed in an antique-white sweater that tied around her waist. Underneath that, was a black, lacy top with a plunging V-neckline. Around her curvy hips a frilly, pink, mini skirt, and black stockings on her shapely legs, along with matching ebony pumps on her feet. A small purse dangled off her right shoulder, which completed her look.
Her mate Tsukune was dressed in a sharp pair of black cargo pants, a short-sleeved blue shirt and a dark, denim jacket, as well as black sneakers.
"So um, where to first Moka?" he wondered as they held hands and walked towards the busy avenue. Fortunately it was not too crowded like it normally was, compared to the weekends.
"Oh it's this way love" Moka explained as they walked down the avenue, just east of the train station. Two minutes later they arrived at Isetan. This location is the flagship store for this favorite, traditional Japanese department store. Across ten floors, a mix of top Japanese and western designer boutiques attracts Tokyo's affluent youth. The eighth floor's "Isetan Art Museum" is a nice break between shops.
Once the couple entered the large department store, Tsukune was aghast at the amount of merchandise as well as the variety available. Moka held his hand and gently pulled him towards the Misses section, since she was in the mood to try some clothes on and maybe purchase an outfit or two. Tsukune did not mind, since he always had the first chance to see whatever she decided on. As she browsed racks upon racks of clothing, she smiled the entire time.
…..
Without warning, the entire building started to lightly shake back and forth, every few seconds.
*Boom...
.
*Booom...
.
*Boooom...
.
*Boooooom...
.
"Tsukune... what's happening?" Moka said as she leaned against her mate, as the sound grew louder as every second slowly ticked by.
*Booooooooom...
"I don't know... it might be an earthquake" Tsukune speculated. Upon hearing the approaching noise, most of the other people panicked and left the store as quickly as possible.
…..
*CRASSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHH!*
Without warning, all of the shelving units fell over and merchandise spilled to the floor. An enormous, reptile-like foot smashed through the roof and brought everything down from above, into the first floor. The force of the huge impact had knocked most of the remaining customers to the carpeted floor.
Several tons of merchandise, chunks of concrete, and steel girders were crushed under the massive four-toed, foot.
"SKREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNKK!"
"What the hell's going on?" Moka asked as she was pulled to her feet and led out of the store by Tsukune. Even though they both stumbled to the floor, they were quite fortunate that the falling debris had missed them. Whatever had caused the damage was gone a moment later.
After they safely made it outside, they saw thousands of people flee down the street, the look of sheer terror across their faces. Tsukune then turned around and was shocked at what he saw standing behind him.
The gigantic beast stood at least *fifty meters tall. Its thick, wrinkled, hide was forest green in color, with a darker, charcoal gray underneath. Its cat-like, slitted eyes were an orange-red shade, that faced forward, located just above its snout. (*164 feet)
Alongside its back starting at the base of the neck, were three rows of dorsal plates, shaped like maple leaves but more jagged and uneven in length. They were an off-white shade on the top, with dark green on the bottom. The spikes ran down to the tip of its tail, which was nearly twice as long as the creature's height.
It looked like an amalgamation of a Tyrannosaurs Rex, a Stegosaurus, and an Iguanadon.
"Gojira!" he muttered in utter disbelief as the monster spotted him and let out a deep, guttural growl that sent a shiver down his spine.
"Godzilla?" she repeated after hearing the unusual-sounding name.
"This can't be happening!" he said as the massive creature continued on its rampage and slowly trudged closer towards the pair; its enormous feet crushed the blacktop underneath it. The kaiju left a trail of massive foot-shaped craters in its wake.
"Tsukune... what the hell's going on... and why didn't anyone tell me that giant monsters now lived in Tokyo?" Moka asked in a mild panic.
"It's Gojira... but... it's not possible... it's jut a character from a series of giant monster movies... it can't be real..." he explained as he grabbed her hand and ran down the boulevard. By that time every store, shop, and restaurant was deserted once the gigantic kaiju showed up.
"SKREEOOONNK!" the gargantuan creature shrieked, as it completely demolished the store that they had just left a few seconds earlier. Its long, whip-like tail smacked against the wall of the shopping complex and had caused it to collapse into nothing more than a useless pile of rubble.
…..
Tsukune then pulled his mate into an alleyway, about a block away from the monolithic monster's location, as it continued on its savage trek of chaos and destruction. More buildings were obliterated to dust, as the beast slowly closed in on the duo.
"Moka... I know this sounds crazy, but even though this thing looks real, it's not."
"I see. Well... whatever it is, I can sense a great deal of yokai coming from it, almost like a consciousness," Moka calmly said, although her mate had freaked out. She had to do her best to remain relaxed and composed for both of their sakes.
"Yokai... so you're saying..." Tsukune replied.
"Yes, love. Someone had created this monster that you call 'Godzilla', with yokai."
"So... what the hell are we supposed to do? We can't let it destroy anything else."
"You're right love. We have to do something... whatever it is, just destroyed my favorite store!" Moka shouted.
Since the surrounding area was deserted she removed her sterling silver ring and unsealed her vampire side. A burst of pink light signaled her instant transformation. Bright silver washed over her dark, brown hair and her hazel-green eyes bled blood-red.
Once her metamorphosis was complete, she placed her limiter in her purse that was slung across her shoulders.
Tsukune took her silent cue and with a sharp tug, removed his Rosary from his right wrist. Bright, golden light engulfed him as he too released his vampire self. He then shoved his silver crucifix into his pants pocket as Moka devised a way to stop the creature, once and for all.
"Skreeeeeeeeeeeoooonk!" Godzilla yelled as he found the two vampires hiding in the alleyway. It hunched down and tried to step on them, but they quickly jumped out of the way and vanished from the monster's sight. After landing on the neighboring building's roof, five storeys up, they decided to devise a plan and meet up once the walking, natural disaster, was defeated.
"Be careful, love. Imaginary or not, this giant monster is causing a great deal of damage" she said once they ended their brief kiss.
"I'll be fine Moka. I'll meet you back here once you find the source of this monster's origins" he said as she removed her sweater, tied it around her waist, and tapped into her "Wealth of Power" ability.
…..
Instead of bat wings, a beautiful pair of black wings grew out of her back, each one nearly a meter and a half long and decorated with an ornate, red and white design. They were quite long and curved along the top half and more round and full on the bottom.
They reminded Tsukune of a silk Moth's wings.
The silver-haired vampiress took to the sky once she picked up on another yokai aura, not too far away, and flew in the proper direction.
Tsukune then focused on his "Creation" power and made a suit of jet-black, armor to protect his body from the monster's brute strength. A pair of huge, black, bat wings sprouted from his own back after he had removed his shirt and jacket, after he tapped into his "Wealth of Power" ability.
He placed his folded up articles of clothing on the roof of the building for safe keeping.
"Alright, Gojira... bring it on!" he said as he jumped up, flew towards the behemoth, and then landed a well-placed, right hook against the kaiju's face. It stumbled back about ten meters and then shrieked a mighty roar.
"SKREEEEEEOOOOONNKKKKKK!"
The mighty giant shook his head from side to side and charged back at the male vampire. Godzilla then pulled his left arm back and swung at Tsukune who hovered close to him.
*Smack*
Tsukune was pushed back several meters after the creature's clawed hand had caught him by surprise. As luck would have it, he was not injured due to his body armor.
"Damn kaiju!" he shouted as he shook the feeling of vertigo off and threw a flurry of punches at the monster's mid-section.
"ARRRRRROOOOOOOO!" Godzilla wailed as he stumbled back and fell down. He landed on the street below and had destroyed several dozen vehicles with his massive body in the process.
*KATHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!*
…..
Once Moka found the source of the other yokai, she landed on the roof, folded her wings back, and was stunned to see who it was.
The irate vampiress then stomped forward and approached her.
"Kurumu? What the hell are you doing here?" the silver-haired vampire demanded.
"Hello Moka. I know you'd eventually show up. Do you like my creation? He's quite powerful, don't you agree?" the succubus replied as she turned around and faced her long-time rival.
"I suppose you're still having us followed. Am I right, you stupid succubus? And how did you create this 'Godzilla'? Your illusion power isn't this strong" Moka snapped back as she folded her arms under her impressive bosom and glared at the night demon.
"You're only half-right Moka. Let's just say that I had some help from Kiriia to give my powers a little boost. And since you don't seem to know much about Gojira, then I guess you don't know his finishing move, do you?" Kurumu said as she faced Moka with a smirk across her lips.
"Wait... what finishing move?" Moka asked as she stepped closer to Kurumu with a worried look across her brow.
"The move that makes him the king of the monsters... his atomic heat breath attack. Nothing can survive it... not even your mate" Kurumu taunted as she stretched her out her purple, leathery wings and flew towards Moka.
Moka swiftly took the upper hand and leapt into the sky above. Kurumu then followed her and extended her claws out to their full length. She then slashed at Moka. The enchantress had barely missed her and only caught the sweater that was wrapped around her slender waist.
"You bitch! That was my favorite sweater! You shall pay for that!" Moka screamed as she lunged towards the blue-haired yokai.
Since her claws were useless, Kurumu then threw random punches at the vampiress but was too slow to match her inhuman speed.
Moka promptly flew around and behind, then grabbed the succubus by her tail. The vampiress then rapidly swung her around in a circle, faster and faster.
"Hey! What the hell? That's cheating you damn blood-sucker! Let go before we both crash!"
"You never learn, do you Kurumu? You can never beat me – on the ground or in the air... now... KNOW YOUR PLACE!" Moka yelled as she released her tail and threw her down to the building's roof below them.
*CRASSSSHH!*
The force of the collision knocked Kurumu out. Since she was rendered unconscious, the illusion of the massive monster she had created would fade as well.
...
At that very same moment a block away, the pre-historic beast managed to stand up again a few moments later and growled at his foe after he shook its head. The gargantuan monster then took a few steps back, slightly bent its head down, and eyed its adversary in frustration.
A soft, blue glow ran up its backside, which illuminated its three rows of spiked plates. It then opened its gaping, toothy, mouth and discharged its nuclear-powered heat breath directly at the male vampire.
Tsukune quickly cocooned his wings around himself as the mighty beast blasted him with its signature heat ray.
*FWHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSSSSSSSSSHHHHH*
Once the danger passed, Tsukune was glad that he was not burnt to a crisp or far worse. Thankfully his Creation power had saved his life from being extinguished.
"Alright that's it... sorry about this big guy, but it's time to take you down... once and for all!" the vampire shouted as he quickly took to she sky with his wings, gathered all of his yokai into his right fist, and then slammed it into the beast with the force of a freight train.
"Youjutsu Punch!" he yelled as he struck the brute, square in its jaw.
"Arooooooooooooooooh!" the massive creature howled as it stumbled back and then fell to the ground. The shock wave from the devastating punch blew out every window within several blocks of the monster, that was created by Kurumu's powers then faded from existence into nothingness.
Unfortunately, the path of destruction it had caused was very real, indeed. Nearly a billion Yen in devastation was caused by Kurumu's 'illusion' which was based upon the classic, Toho monster. A dozen businesses were completely demolished, as well as nearly every vehicle that was parked nearby.
…..
"Tsukune! Are you alright?" Moka asked as she tackled him to the ground and gave him a soft kiss on his lips.
"Uh, yeah. I'm fine Moka. It didn't even burn me into a crisp."
"Oh thank goodness, even though I was a bit worried about you. But I can see that you took care of the beast" Moka replied with a sight of relief. Even though he was just as powerful as she was, she was not certain if he could survive the illusionary monster's 'atomic heat ray' attack.
"Thanks Moka. So I guess you took care of your end as well" he replied as he was pulled to his feet a few seconds later.
"You're welcome love. Yes. I took care of my side. It was that empty-headed idiot, Kurumu who had gotten a boost in her powers from Kiriia. I don't have any idea why she did all of this, but it would seem to me that she wanted her monster to dispatch us, even though it never really had much of a chance."
"I see. Well... that's strange. I hope that she doesn't mutate into something unspeakable. Um, I guess we should get out of here before anybody comes back and starts asking us questions."
"Oh yes... you're right. Let's get your shirt and jacket before it's too late" Moka agreed.
With that the vampire pair flew to the top of the building where Tsukune placed his clothes and got himself redressed after he replaced his Rosary around the chain on his right wrist. Once he came to a few minutes later, Moka repeated the action and placed her silver ring on her right, ring finger.
Once she awoke a minute later, they found the rooftop entrance to the stairs, walked down to the first floor of the building, and left the scene of devastation behind. As they left the area of the creature's rampage, several news crews surveyed the damage but saw no sight of the so-called kaiju, that had caused all of the damage just a short while ago.
The duo was approached by a reporter and cameraman, but feigned ignorance when asked a series of inquiries. They simply replied that they had heard something but never saw the actual monster that resembled the classic beast, itself.
By the time the couple had returned home it was nearly dark. Tsukune told his parents what happened but found his tale to be somewhat far-fetched when he mentioned he had fought the monster known as Godzilla that was nothing more then an illusion. He walked over to the TV and turned on the local news station, which showed that most of the Shinjuku shopping district was devastated with several businesses completely leveled. His parent were quite thankful that he was not injured.
...
...
Authors' Notes:
I hope everyone enjoyed this bonus chapter even though it's really short. I apologize since I did not want to get into the "Holiday" chapters yet nor do a month time-skip since it's only mid-November in my fan-fic right now, and two weeks after the "Fairy Tale" chapter. (28)
I have another chapter coming out soon – maybe in a week or so after I do some more research. Thanks to everyone who has watched, Faved, and left me positive reviews. I would not be here if it were not for you – my friends and watchers. Thank you once again for your continued support. :)
GODZILLA® and the GODZILLA® character (Gojira / ゴジラ) are the registered trademarks and copyrights of Toho Co., LTD.
Just a remember; this is a work of fiction and is based upon the original manga series "Rosario + Vampire" but is not considered to be canon with that universe even though most of the original ideas are present in my fan-fic. Same goes for Godzilla who was only borrowed as a plot device and is not related with said character.
[/h]
Chapter 29 "Beast" (Omake)
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono
Rated K for some language.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Drama / Action / Fantasy
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
...
...
A/N: Sorry for the late update. Was not sure which direction to go, since it's mid-November in my story. Here is just a short, bonus chapter. I had this idea sitting around in the back of my head for awhile so I decided to give it a go and see how it turned out.
The "beast" belongs to Toho Pictures, Japan.
BTW, this "reboot" has just passed 57,500 views, as of this writing. Thanks to all my friends, watchers, and followers for your continued support! :)
Beta by: Jacoblee0463, Train48, and ColressLawliet from deviantArt. Thanks for your assistance :)
...
...
Mid-November, Tokyo, Japan.
As Tsukune and Moka exited the local train, they wondered what to do first, even though it was Moka's idea to visit Shinjuku ward, in the first place.
It is a major commercial and administrative center, housing the busiest train station in the world (Shinjuku Station) and the Tokyo Metropolitan Government Building, the administration center for the government of Tokyo. It is also home to several universities, a major shopping and night club destination, as well.
Since the weather had gotten much cooler, the duo had to dress up a bit, even though it was a cloudless, autumn day the trees were bare of their leaves since winter was just about a month away.
The vampiress was dressed in an antique-white sweater that tied around her waist. Underneath that, was a black, lacy top with a plunging V-neckline. Around her curvy hips a frilly, pink, mini skirt, and black stockings on her shapely legs, along with matching ebony pumps on her feet. A small purse dangled off her right shoulder, which completed her look.
Her mate Tsukune was dressed in a sharp pair of black cargo pants, a short-sleeved blue shirt and a dark, denim jacket, as well as black sneakers.
"So um, where to first Moka?" he wondered as they held hands and walked towards the busy avenue. Fortunately it was not too crowded like it normally was, compared to the weekends.
"Oh it's this way love" Moka explained as they walked down the avenue, just east of the train station. Two minutes later they arrived at Isetan. This location is the flagship store for this favorite, traditional Japanese department store. Across ten floors, a mix of top Japanese and western designer boutiques attracts Tokyo's affluent youth. The eighth floor's "Isetan Art Museum" is a nice break between shops.
Once the couple entered the large department store, Tsukune was aghast at the amount of merchandise as well as the variety available. Moka held his hand and gently pulled him towards the Misses section, since she was in the mood to try some clothes on and maybe purchase an outfit or two. Tsukune did not mind, since he always had the first chance to see whatever she decided on. As she browsed racks upon racks of clothing, she smiled the entire time.
…..
Without warning, the entire building started to lightly shake back and forth, every few seconds.
*Boom...
.
*Booom...
.
*Boooom...
.
*Boooooom...
.
"Tsukune... what's happening?" Moka said as she leaned against her mate, as the sound grew louder as every second slowly ticked by.
*Booooooooom...
"I don't know... it might be an earthquake" Tsukune speculated. Upon hearing the approaching noise, most of the other people panicked and left the store as quickly as possible.
…..
*CRASSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHH!*
Without warning, all of the shelving units fell over and merchandise spilled to the floor. An enormous, reptile-like foot smashed through the roof and brought everything down from above, into the first floor. The force of the huge impact had knocked most of the remaining customers to the carpeted floor.
Several tons of merchandise, chunks of concrete, and steel girders were crushed under the massive four-toed, foot.
"SKREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNKK!"
"What the hell's going on?" Moka asked as she was pulled to her feet and led out of the store by Tsukune. Even though they both stumbled to the floor, they were quite fortunate that the falling debris had missed them. Whatever had caused the damage was gone a moment later.
After they safely made it outside, they saw thousands of people flee down the street, the look of sheer terror across their faces. Tsukune then turned around and was shocked at what he saw standing behind him.
The gigantic beast stood at least *fifty meters tall. Its thick, wrinkled, hide was forest green in color, with a darker, charcoal gray underneath. Its cat-like, slitted eyes were an orange-red shade, that faced forward, located just above its snout. (*164 feet)
Alongside its back starting at the base of the neck, were three rows of dorsal plates, shaped like maple leaves but more jagged and uneven in length. They were an off-white shade on the top, with dark green on the bottom. The spikes ran down to the tip of its tail, which was nearly twice as long as the creature's height.
It looked like an amalgamation of a Tyrannosaurs Rex, a Stegosaurus, and an Iguanadon.
"Gojira!" he muttered in utter disbelief as the monster spotted him and let out a deep, guttural growl that sent a shiver down his spine.
"Godzilla?" she repeated after hearing the unusual-sounding name.
"This can't be happening!" he said as the massive creature continued on its rampage and slowly trudged closer towards the pair; its enormous feet crushed the blacktop underneath it. The kaiju left a trail of massive foot-shaped craters in its wake.
"Tsukune... what the hell's going on... and why didn't anyone tell me that giant monsters now lived in Tokyo?" Moka asked in a mild panic.
"It's Gojira... but... it's not possible... it's jut a character from a series of giant monster movies... it can't be real..." he explained as he grabbed her hand and ran down the boulevard. By that time every store, shop, and restaurant was deserted once the gigantic kaiju showed up.
"SKREEOOONNK!" the gargantuan creature shrieked, as it completely demolished the store that they had just left a few seconds earlier. Its long, whip-like tail smacked against the wall of the shopping complex and had caused it to collapse into nothing more than a useless pile of rubble.
…..
Tsukune then pulled his mate into an alleyway, about a block away from the monolithic monster's location, as it continued on its savage trek of chaos and destruction. More buildings were obliterated to dust, as the beast slowly closed in on the duo.
"Moka... I know this sounds crazy, but even though this thing looks real, it's not."
"I see. Well... whatever it is, I can sense a great deal of yokai coming from it, almost like a consciousness," Moka calmly said, although her mate had freaked out. She had to do her best to remain relaxed and composed for both of their sakes.
"Yokai... so you're saying..." Tsukune replied.
"Yes, love. Someone had created this monster that you call 'Godzilla', with yokai."
"So... what the hell are we supposed to do? We can't let it destroy anything else."
"You're right love. We have to do something... whatever it is, just destroyed my favorite store!" Moka shouted.
Since the surrounding area was deserted she removed her sterling silver ring and unsealed her vampire side. A burst of pink light signaled her instant transformation. Bright silver washed over her dark, brown hair and her hazel-green eyes bled blood-red.
Once her metamorphosis was complete, she placed her limiter in her purse that was slung across her shoulders.
Tsukune took her silent cue and with a sharp tug, removed his Rosary from his right wrist. Bright, golden light engulfed him as he too released his vampire self. He then shoved his silver crucifix into his pants pocket as Moka devised a way to stop the creature, once and for all.
"Skreeeeeeeeeeeoooonk!" Godzilla yelled as he found the two vampires hiding in the alleyway. It hunched down and tried to step on them, but they quickly jumped out of the way and vanished from the monster's sight. After landing on the neighboring building's roof, five storeys up, they decided to devise a plan and meet up once the walking, natural disaster, was defeated.
"Be careful, love. Imaginary or not, this giant monster is causing a great deal of damage" she said once they ended their brief kiss.
"I'll be fine Moka. I'll meet you back here once you find the source of this monster's origins" he said as she removed her sweater, tied it around her waist, and tapped into her "Wealth of Power" ability.
…..
Instead of bat wings, a beautiful pair of black wings grew out of her back, each one nearly a meter and a half long and decorated with an ornate, red and white design. They were quite long and curved along the top half and more round and full on the bottom.
They reminded Tsukune of a silk Moth's wings.
The silver-haired vampiress took to the sky once she picked up on another yokai aura, not too far away, and flew in the proper direction.
Tsukune then focused on his "Creation" power and made a suit of jet-black, armor to protect his body from the monster's brute strength. A pair of huge, black, bat wings sprouted from his own back after he had removed his shirt and jacket, after he tapped into his "Wealth of Power" ability.
He placed his folded up articles of clothing on the roof of the building for safe keeping.
"Alright, Gojira... bring it on!" he said as he jumped up, flew towards the behemoth, and then landed a well-placed, right hook against the kaiju's face. It stumbled back about ten meters and then shrieked a mighty roar.
"SKREEEEEEOOOOONNKKKKKK!"
The mighty giant shook his head from side to side and charged back at the male vampire. Godzilla then pulled his left arm back and swung at Tsukune who hovered close to him.
*Smack*
Tsukune was pushed back several meters after the creature's clawed hand had caught him by surprise. As luck would have it, he was not injured due to his body armor.
"Damn kaiju!" he shouted as he shook the feeling of vertigo off and threw a flurry of punches at the monster's mid-section.
"ARRRRRROOOOOOOO!" Godzilla wailed as he stumbled back and fell down. He landed on the street below and had destroyed several dozen vehicles with his massive body in the process.
*KATHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!*
…..
Once Moka found the source of the other yokai, she landed on the roof, folded her wings back, and was stunned to see who it was.
The irate vampiress then stomped forward and approached her.
"Kurumu? What the hell are you doing here?" the silver-haired vampire demanded.
"Hello Moka. I know you'd eventually show up. Do you like my creation? He's quite powerful, don't you agree?" the succubus replied as she turned around and faced her long-time rival.
"I suppose you're still having us followed. Am I right, you stupid succubus? And how did you create this 'Godzilla'? Your illusion power isn't this strong" Moka snapped back as she folded her arms under her impressive bosom and glared at the night demon.
"You're only half-right Moka. Let's just say that I had some help from Kiriia to give my powers a little boost. And since you don't seem to know much about Gojira, then I guess you don't know his finishing move, do you?" Kurumu said as she faced Moka with a smirk across her lips.
"Wait... what finishing move?" Moka asked as she stepped closer to Kurumu with a worried look across her brow.
"The move that makes him the king of the monsters... his atomic heat breath attack. Nothing can survive it... not even your mate" Kurumu taunted as she stretched her out her purple, leathery wings and flew towards Moka.
Moka swiftly took the upper hand and leapt into the sky above. Kurumu then followed her and extended her claws out to their full length. She then slashed at Moka. The enchantress had barely missed her and only caught the sweater that was wrapped around her slender waist.
"You bitch! That was my favorite sweater! You shall pay for that!" Moka screamed as she lunged towards the blue-haired yokai.
Since her claws were useless, Kurumu then threw random punches at the vampiress but was too slow to match her inhuman speed.
Moka promptly flew around and behind, then grabbed the succubus by her tail. The vampiress then rapidly swung her around in a circle, faster and faster.
"Hey! What the hell? That's cheating you damn blood-sucker! Let go before we both crash!"
"You never learn, do you Kurumu? You can never beat me – on the ground or in the air... now... KNOW YOUR PLACE!" Moka yelled as she released her tail and threw her down to the building's roof below them.
*CRASSSSHH!*
The force of the collision knocked Kurumu out. Since she was rendered unconscious, the illusion of the massive monster she had created would fade as well.
...
At that very same moment a block away, the pre-historic beast managed to stand up again a few moments later and growled at his foe after he shook its head. The gargantuan monster then took a few steps back, slightly bent its head down, and eyed its adversary in frustration.
A soft, blue glow ran up its backside, which illuminated its three rows of spiked plates. It then opened its gaping, toothy, mouth and discharged its nuclear-powered heat breath directly at the male vampire.
Tsukune quickly cocooned his wings around himself as the mighty beast blasted him with its signature heat ray.
*FWHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSSSSSSSSSHHHHH*
Once the danger passed, Tsukune was glad that he was not burnt to a crisp or far worse. Thankfully his Creation power had saved his life from being extinguished.
"Alright that's it... sorry about this big guy, but it's time to take you down... once and for all!" the vampire shouted as he quickly took to she sky with his wings, gathered all of his yokai into his right fist, and then slammed it into the beast with the force of a freight train.
"Youjutsu Punch!" he yelled as he struck the brute, square in its jaw.
"Arooooooooooooooooh!" the massive creature howled as it stumbled back and then fell to the ground. The shock wave from the devastating punch blew out every window within several blocks of the monster, that was created by Kurumu's powers then faded from existence into nothingness.
Unfortunately, the path of destruction it had caused was very real, indeed. Nearly a billion Yen in devastation was caused by Kurumu's 'illusion' which was based upon the classic, Toho monster. A dozen businesses were completely demolished, as well as nearly every vehicle that was parked nearby.
…..
"Tsukune! Are you alright?" Moka asked as she tackled him to the ground and gave him a soft kiss on his lips.
"Uh, yeah. I'm fine Moka. It didn't even burn me into a crisp."
"Oh thank goodness, even though I was a bit worried about you. But I can see that you took care of the beast" Moka replied with a sight of relief. Even though he was just as powerful as she was, she was not certain if he could survive the illusionary monster's 'atomic heat ray' attack.
"Thanks Moka. So I guess you took care of your end as well" he replied as he was pulled to his feet a few seconds later.
"You're welcome love. Yes. I took care of my side. It was that empty-headed idiot, Kurumu who had gotten a boost in her powers from Kiriia. I don't have any idea why she did all of this, but it would seem to me that she wanted her monster to dispatch us, even though it never really had much of a chance."
"I see. Well... that's strange. I hope that she doesn't mutate into something unspeakable. Um, I guess we should get out of here before anybody comes back and starts asking us questions."
"Oh yes... you're right. Let's get your shirt and jacket before it's too late" Moka agreed.
With that the vampire pair flew to the top of the building where Tsukune placed his clothes and got himself redressed after he replaced his Rosary around the chain on his right wrist. Once he came to a few minutes later, Moka repeated the action and placed her silver ring on her right, ring finger.
Once she awoke a minute later, they found the rooftop entrance to the stairs, walked down to the first floor of the building, and left the scene of devastation behind. As they left the area of the creature's rampage, several news crews surveyed the damage but saw no sight of the so-called kaiju, that had caused all of the damage just a short while ago.
The duo was approached by a reporter and cameraman, but feigned ignorance when asked a series of inquiries. They simply replied that they had heard something but never saw the actual monster that resembled the classic beast, itself.
By the time the couple had returned home it was nearly dark. Tsukune told his parents what happened but found his tale to be somewhat far-fetched when he mentioned he had fought the monster known as Godzilla that was nothing more then an illusion. He walked over to the TV and turned on the local news station, which showed that most of the Shinjuku shopping district was devastated with several businesses completely leveled. His parent were quite thankful that he was not injured.
...
...
Authors' Notes:
I hope everyone enjoyed this bonus chapter even though it's really short. I apologize since I did not want to get into the "Holiday" chapters yet nor do a month time-skip since it's only mid-November in my fan-fic right now, and two weeks after the "Fairy Tale" chapter. (28)
I have another chapter coming out soon – maybe in a week or so after I do some more research. Thanks to everyone who has watched, Faved, and left me positive reviews. I would not be here if it were not for you – my friends and watchers. Thank you once again for your continued support. :)
GODZILLA® and the GODZILLA® character (Gojira / ゴジラ) are the registered trademarks and copyrights of Toho Co., LTD.
Just a remember; this is a work of fiction and is based upon the original manga series "Rosario + Vampire" but is not considered to be canon with that universe even though most of the original ideas are present in my fan-fic. Same goes for Godzilla who was only borrowed as a plot device and is not related with said character.
[/h]
1
[size=17]Rosario + Vampire "A Confession and a Vampire: Reboot"
Chapter 30 "Lemonade"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono
Rated M for a full-on Lemon.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Romance / Drama
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
...
...
Author's Notes: As of this writing, this story has 60,800 views! Thank you all so much!
...
Late November, Kanazawa City, Japan, Aono residence. 4:10 AM
Moka found it rather difficult to stay asleep as several thoughts and nightmare scenarios ran through her subconscious mind.
"I'm sorry" she murmured, as her thoughts become barely audible.
"Tsu... kune... I'm sorry. I'm sorry... I can't – have a child... please – forgive me."
The silver-haired beauty then turned on her right side and sought the comfort of her mate who was still fast asleep. Or at least was supposed to be, anyway.
"Moka?" he drowsily inquired followed with a yawn.
"Tsukune... please forgive... me... I'm sorry... I'm sorry... I'm sorry..." she pleaded, still half-asleep. Tsukune then pulled her into his arms and shook her gently. She pushed herself closer to him as her breathing came out in ragged pants.
"Moka... wake up. You're having a bad dream" he softly told her.
"Ah... hah... hah... Tsukune? What's going on?" she replied with a startle. She then yawned a few seconds later.
"You were talking in your sleep" he explained as he continued to hold her close in a comforting gesture.
"I was?" she asked as she wiped the sleep from her ruby-red eyes. She had gone to bed without her limiter, per her usual habit.
"Yeah. You kept saying 'I'm sorry' over and over again. Is everything alright?" he asked with concern in his calm voice.
"I see. Well, no. Not exactly" she said as she realized that he must have heard her pleas.
"Do you want to talk about it? I mean, we are mates and I'll always be here for you Moka. You know that you're not alone, and you're kind of stuck with me" he said with a warm, reassuring smile.
"I guess so. Its just that well – I'm really not alone anymore because you've always been by my side, Tsukune. All throughout high school you were the only person who accepted me for who I am and um... I was thinking... wondering I guess... can you still love me... even though... even though I can't have children? she admitted as she broke down in tears and began to cry heavily. Without hesitation, Tsukune sat up, pulled her into his arms, and hugged her lovingly.
"Oh Moka... of course I love you. I've told you before haven't I? I've been in love with you since the moment I met you – the real you. And nothing... nothing will ever change that. You're my everything, Moka."
"Oh Tsukune!" she wailed as she sobbed even heavier. His words reached her heart and she felt as though she were falling in love with him all over again. No matter how much he had changed since they first met, he still remained the same sweet, kind, and caring Tsukune she had known since their freshman year at Yokai Academy.
Moka cried for a few, more minutes before she finally calmed herself down. Tsukune rubbed her back in small, comforting circles which had a relaxing effect on the vampire princess.
...
Several, awkward moments later, Moka finally ceased her crying spell. She remained in the arms of her one-and-only mate and felt completely at ease, more or less. The vampiress knew through their blood-bond that he was being honest, just like he has since they became mates just prior to graduation.
"Um, Tsukune?"
"Yes Moka?"
"Um... can we... you know... it's been awhile..." she asked with a bashful blush across her pale cheeks.
"O-of course... um... yeah... I'd like that, too."
Tsukune pulled her closer and silently asked her to lay on top of him. She then smiled lovingly as she closed the short distance between themselves and licked the right side of his neck with her moist, hot, tongue. The vampire princess then sunk her fangs into his flesh.
Her mate repeated the act of intimacy as he buried his fangs into her soft, alabaster flesh. The vampire couple bonded through their blood once again. It's something they needed to do anyway.
Moka moaned louder than usual as Tsukune partook of her delectable blood in small, satisfying slurps. Tsukune groaned with pleasure as she sipped his own ambrosia in deep slurps with great enthusiasm.
Once Moka's blood-lust was appeased, she removed her fangs from his neck and licked the spot with her tongue, which sealed the small puncture marks closed. Tsukune on the other hand remained glued in place as he took a few, more sips of his mates blood.
"Ahh... Tsukune... ahh... ahhhngn... ahhhh... oh kami... ahhhngh... Tsukune..." Moka boisterously moaned as she shuddered in her release. Tsukune took the hint and removed his fangs then sealed the marks closed his own tongue, per the usual routine.
"Are you feeling better now?" he asked as she remained on top of him and used his chest as a pillow.
"Oh, yes love. I am – thank you."
"That's good to hear. Um... since we're up do you um... you know..." he asked as his face burned bright red. Even though they've been together for seven months, he still got flustered from time to time. Moka found it to be rather cute, truth be told.
"Well since you brought it up... um... yes. I'd like that very much."
...
Tsukune then wrapped his strong arms around her slender waist and breathed into her right ear, which rapidly aroused the vampiress even more than she already was.
"Ah, Tsukune...no teasing, please" she breathlessly replied, her cheeks still flush from their closeness.
"Sorry about that Moka, but you feel really good" he answered as he then nibbled on her left earlobe.
"Tsukune, you're not being fair!" she yelped, caught off guard by the amorous gesture that sent shivers of pleasure down her arms and spine. Moka then grabbed both of his hands and placed them on her firm, ample breasts, and silently asked him to massage them for her. Her pink nipples stiffened a moment later from her mate's stimulation.
"Mm-mmm ahhh...Tsukune...ah that – feels so – good... ahhhhnn" she replied as her breath quickened a brief moment later.
He then pulled her closer and flipped her over. He then laid on top of Moka who wrapped her arms lovingly around his waist as their lips met. They eagerly kissed each other fervently as they both became even further stimulated. Moka parted her pink, pouty lips, and granted Tsukune's tongue access into her mouth, and French Kissed him very passionately.
Carnal gasps of ecstasy escaped her lips and reverberated off their bedroom's walls.
Several minutes later, both teens gasped for air. It seemed as though they had both forgotten how to properly breathe. They ended their longer than average kiss and held each other very close. Moka nuzzled up to her mate which aroused him even more-so than he already was.
"Ne... Tsukune, please take very good care of me", she whispered into his right ear.
"Moka..."
"Ah, Tsukune...please...rub my breasts again, my love" she asked once she ceased their embrace, momentarily. Without saying a word, he sat up on his knees and did as requested by his one and only mate. Holding her breasts between his hands, he massaged them from the side which caused Moka to softly moan with desire.
"Tsukune...oohhh...ahhhhhn...feels...so...good...please, kiss my nipples again" she begged.
He then sat partially up and then started to lightly suckle on her nipples. He took turns on each one as the pink erogenous zones stiffened immediately even more than earlier. Moka's heartbeat and breathing increased due to the wonderful sensations that began to completely overwhelm her.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...more...ahhhh...more...love..." she breathed out in short pants.
Moka moaned erotically as tingles of pleasure traveled down her spine and caused her toes to curl from the exquisite sensation. Waves of pure ecstasy washed over her body as the heat was becoming nearly impossible for the red-eyed vampiress to bear for much longer. She felt a fire in her lower body that desperately desired to be extinguished.
The vampiress suddenly arched her back, then climaxed explosively as the stimulation on her large, sensitive nipples increased. Tsukune sucked even harder as she moaned loudly with lustful delight.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhh... Tsukune! Oh Kami! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhnnngh!"
Moka collapsed on the bed and remained still for several minutes. Her heart was hammering heavily in her ample chest and her breathing was ragged and uneven.
...
Once her breathing had returned to a somewhat normal level, Tsukune wrapped her in his caring arms, kissed her tenderly, and felt the bond between themselves strengthen by the passing second.
"Tsukune...I want...you...now...inside me, please my love" she whispered between the eager, soft kisses they exchanged.
Her mate then sat up on the bed then swapped positions with her.
She then arranged herself on the warm futon bed and placed her head on the soft pillow as he hovered over her on his knees once she spread her sexy, well-toned legs apart. She then wordlessly invited him to become one with her. As his throbbing manhood entered her warm sex, Moka loudly gasped as they consummated their love once again.
'Oh Tsukune...it...ah...so...good...my love...ah...' she silently communicated through their ever-growing blood-bond.
'Oh Moka...you feel so good', Tsukune wordlessly replied likewise.
Slowly and tenderly the couple made passionate love. They grew a lot closer as the flaming romance of their union burned inside of them. Time seemed to slow down for the two lovers as they were immersed with complete love, affection, and absolute devotion towards each other.
Nothing else mattered to them as their pounding hearts beat in absolute unison.
Moka thrusted her hips forward to meet his every movement. He then pulled her closer to himself and flipped her around. Moka was now positioned on top. She smiled as she rode her mate's pulsating, hot flesh that filled up her soaked flower.
He reached out to Moka and held her hands in his own as she rocked his manhood with great exuberance. She took her time to savor the sensation of being one with her mate. She knew in her heart, that without a doubt he was the one to spend the rest of her very long life with.
Tsukune had proven himself to her more times than she could either count or wished to keep track of. He was her everything. And she would always love him and be there for him, good times and bad. That's where her place was.
As they became further aroused, Moka could sense the growing blood-lust in her mate. She then tenderly licked him on his neck. She silently signaled to him it would be alright if he wanted to partake in some of her sweet blood once again. He in response did the same, as his fangs extended then slowly pierced her delicate neck,, and drank in her wonderful ambrosia.
As Tsukune lapped up her blood in small, steady slurps, Moka then pierced his flesh again with her fangs and hungrily consumed her mates blood. Once more, they cemented their eternal bond as they drank each others' life-force in accord.
Memories of the past they shared between themselves and deepened their relationship even further.
Tsukune's rhythm increased gradually, as Moka moaned, her fangs still buried in his neck. The silver-haired maiden continued to lap up his blood in small, tender slurps. The tickling sensation was too much for the male vampire, which caused a groan of desire in the back of his throat to come forth.
'Ahhh...Tsukune...oh yes...please...now...ah-hhh...Tsukune!'
"Moka...ahh-hhh...ah-hhhh...Moka...I can't – hold – out... any longer... oh Kami..."
'It's okay, Tsukune...I'm ready, love...'
Moka then quickly released her fangs from her mate's neck and shuddered in the aftershock of a very powerful climax; her voice resonated loudly off their bedrooms walls.
As her back arched, Tsukune retracted his own fangs, rapidly cleaned her neck with his tongue, and sealed the small puncture marks closed. A moment later, he released his hot seed inside her as his entire body trembled as he peaked forcibly.
Still entwined, the couple collapsed on their futon bed, unable to speak nor move. They just held each other closely and basked in the warm afterglow of an impressive morning of intense, passionate lovemaking.
….
A few minutes later, Tsukune decided to break the somewhat awkward silence.
"Moka?"
"Hm, yes love?" she answered as she looked up to him.
A big smile graced her features as she felt so much love towards him. Not only did they bond twice via their blood, they also had a very affectionate day, so far. It was nearly six o'clock in the morning once they eventually finished. The morning sun trickled its golden light through the window's blinds and partially illuminated their bedroom.
"Are you feeling better now... I mean compared to before?"
"Oh yes love. Um... I must admit... you really surprised me. I feel so close to you right now."
"I see. That's good to hear. Well, I kinda surprised myself, too. I feel a lot closer to you too... well... more than usual" he truthfully replied with a healthy blush across his cheeks.
"Oh Tsukune... I do love you so much. I'm so happy to be with you and to be a part of your family. Even though we aren't married yet, your wonderful parents warmly accepted me into your home."
"I love you too Moka. More than I ever thought possible. Well even if we aren't married yet, my parents do consider you to be a member of our family. It doesn't matter to them if we're married yet or not. Family isn't about being related through blood or a marriage. It's the people in your life who want you in theirs; the ones who accept you for who you are. The ones who would do anything to see you smile and love you, no matter what."
"Oh Tsukune... that's the sweetest thing that anyone's ever said to me" she said with a sniffle. A few tears slid down her cheek as she leaned closer to him and kissed him ever so tenderly.
…..
Several moments later, Moka ended their kiss before she passed out from lack of air to her lungs. She sat up and removed herself from her mate and laid down beside him. She grinned brightly as he pulled her close and snuggled up to her. Both teens closed their eyes and reflected on all the wonderful times they had spent together, ever since they became mates in April.
It had not been easy but they remained very close to one another. As long as they had each other, they knew that whatever they experienced that they would persevere and get through it, no matter how difficult it may be. Moka and Tsukune knew their place in the world and they would always be there for each another.
And they would earn their happy ending someday, in the near future. Whatever it may be, they would welcome it wholeheartedly.
...
...
Author's Note: Please read regarding Updates!
I'm done! After getting a very late start on this chapter, I'm finally finished. I worked on this for 2 days. I know it's really short but packed with a lot of juicy, Lemony goodness. I hinted towards something in the near future, but please, NO spoilers in the comments. If you happen to figure it out, please keep it to yourself. But it's not what you may think. Thank you![/h]
Chapter 30 "Lemonade"
Based upon Characters created by Akihisa Ikeda.
Original idea and story written by Gamera68.
Pairing: the real Moka Akashiya and Tsukune Aono
Rated M for a full-on Lemon.
Alternate Reality, set after the events of the now-finished manga series.
Comedy / Romance / Drama
Moka and Tsukune are 19 years old.
...
...
Author's Notes: As of this writing, this story has 60,800 views! Thank you all so much!
...
Late November, Kanazawa City, Japan, Aono residence. 4:10 AM
Moka found it rather difficult to stay asleep as several thoughts and nightmare scenarios ran through her subconscious mind.
"I'm sorry" she murmured, as her thoughts become barely audible.
"Tsu... kune... I'm sorry. I'm sorry... I can't – have a child... please – forgive me."
The silver-haired beauty then turned on her right side and sought the comfort of her mate who was still fast asleep. Or at least was supposed to be, anyway.
"Moka?" he drowsily inquired followed with a yawn.
"Tsukune... please forgive... me... I'm sorry... I'm sorry... I'm sorry..." she pleaded, still half-asleep. Tsukune then pulled her into his arms and shook her gently. She pushed herself closer to him as her breathing came out in ragged pants.
"Moka... wake up. You're having a bad dream" he softly told her.
"Ah... hah... hah... Tsukune? What's going on?" she replied with a startle. She then yawned a few seconds later.
"You were talking in your sleep" he explained as he continued to hold her close in a comforting gesture.
"I was?" she asked as she wiped the sleep from her ruby-red eyes. She had gone to bed without her limiter, per her usual habit.
"Yeah. You kept saying 'I'm sorry' over and over again. Is everything alright?" he asked with concern in his calm voice.
"I see. Well, no. Not exactly" she said as she realized that he must have heard her pleas.
"Do you want to talk about it? I mean, we are mates and I'll always be here for you Moka. You know that you're not alone, and you're kind of stuck with me" he said with a warm, reassuring smile.
"I guess so. Its just that well – I'm really not alone anymore because you've always been by my side, Tsukune. All throughout high school you were the only person who accepted me for who I am and um... I was thinking... wondering I guess... can you still love me... even though... even though I can't have children? she admitted as she broke down in tears and began to cry heavily. Without hesitation, Tsukune sat up, pulled her into his arms, and hugged her lovingly.
"Oh Moka... of course I love you. I've told you before haven't I? I've been in love with you since the moment I met you – the real you. And nothing... nothing will ever change that. You're my everything, Moka."
"Oh Tsukune!" she wailed as she sobbed even heavier. His words reached her heart and she felt as though she were falling in love with him all over again. No matter how much he had changed since they first met, he still remained the same sweet, kind, and caring Tsukune she had known since their freshman year at Yokai Academy.
Moka cried for a few, more minutes before she finally calmed herself down. Tsukune rubbed her back in small, comforting circles which had a relaxing effect on the vampire princess.
...
Several, awkward moments later, Moka finally ceased her crying spell. She remained in the arms of her one-and-only mate and felt completely at ease, more or less. The vampiress knew through their blood-bond that he was being honest, just like he has since they became mates just prior to graduation.
"Um, Tsukune?"
"Yes Moka?"
"Um... can we... you know... it's been awhile..." she asked with a bashful blush across her pale cheeks.
"O-of course... um... yeah... I'd like that, too."
Tsukune pulled her closer and silently asked her to lay on top of him. She then smiled lovingly as she closed the short distance between themselves and licked the right side of his neck with her moist, hot, tongue. The vampire princess then sunk her fangs into his flesh.
Her mate repeated the act of intimacy as he buried his fangs into her soft, alabaster flesh. The vampire couple bonded through their blood once again. It's something they needed to do anyway.
Moka moaned louder than usual as Tsukune partook of her delectable blood in small, satisfying slurps. Tsukune groaned with pleasure as she sipped his own ambrosia in deep slurps with great enthusiasm.
Once Moka's blood-lust was appeased, she removed her fangs from his neck and licked the spot with her tongue, which sealed the small puncture marks closed. Tsukune on the other hand remained glued in place as he took a few, more sips of his mates blood.
"Ahh... Tsukune... ahh... ahhhngn... ahhhh... oh kami... ahhhngh... Tsukune..." Moka boisterously moaned as she shuddered in her release. Tsukune took the hint and removed his fangs then sealed the marks closed his own tongue, per the usual routine.
"Are you feeling better now?" he asked as she remained on top of him and used his chest as a pillow.
"Oh, yes love. I am – thank you."
"That's good to hear. Um... since we're up do you um... you know..." he asked as his face burned bright red. Even though they've been together for seven months, he still got flustered from time to time. Moka found it to be rather cute, truth be told.
"Well since you brought it up... um... yes. I'd like that very much."
...
Tsukune then wrapped his strong arms around her slender waist and breathed into her right ear, which rapidly aroused the vampiress even more than she already was.
"Ah, Tsukune...no teasing, please" she breathlessly replied, her cheeks still flush from their closeness.
"Sorry about that Moka, but you feel really good" he answered as he then nibbled on her left earlobe.
"Tsukune, you're not being fair!" she yelped, caught off guard by the amorous gesture that sent shivers of pleasure down her arms and spine. Moka then grabbed both of his hands and placed them on her firm, ample breasts, and silently asked him to massage them for her. Her pink nipples stiffened a moment later from her mate's stimulation.
"Mm-mmm ahhh...Tsukune...ah that – feels so – good... ahhhhnn" she replied as her breath quickened a brief moment later.
He then pulled her closer and flipped her over. He then laid on top of Moka who wrapped her arms lovingly around his waist as their lips met. They eagerly kissed each other fervently as they both became even further stimulated. Moka parted her pink, pouty lips, and granted Tsukune's tongue access into her mouth, and French Kissed him very passionately.
Carnal gasps of ecstasy escaped her lips and reverberated off their bedroom's walls.
Several minutes later, both teens gasped for air. It seemed as though they had both forgotten how to properly breathe. They ended their longer than average kiss and held each other very close. Moka nuzzled up to her mate which aroused him even more-so than he already was.
"Ne... Tsukune, please take very good care of me", she whispered into his right ear.
"Moka..."
"Ah, Tsukune...please...rub my breasts again, my love" she asked once she ceased their embrace, momentarily. Without saying a word, he sat up on his knees and did as requested by his one and only mate. Holding her breasts between his hands, he massaged them from the side which caused Moka to softly moan with desire.
"Tsukune...oohhh...ahhhhhn...feels...so...good...please, kiss my nipples again" she begged.
He then sat partially up and then started to lightly suckle on her nipples. He took turns on each one as the pink erogenous zones stiffened immediately even more than earlier. Moka's heartbeat and breathing increased due to the wonderful sensations that began to completely overwhelm her.
"Ahhh...Tsukune...more...ahhhh...more...love..." she breathed out in short pants.
Moka moaned erotically as tingles of pleasure traveled down her spine and caused her toes to curl from the exquisite sensation. Waves of pure ecstasy washed over her body as the heat was becoming nearly impossible for the red-eyed vampiress to bear for much longer. She felt a fire in her lower body that desperately desired to be extinguished.
The vampiress suddenly arched her back, then climaxed explosively as the stimulation on her large, sensitive nipples increased. Tsukune sucked even harder as she moaned loudly with lustful delight.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhh... Tsukune! Oh Kami! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhnnngh!"
Moka collapsed on the bed and remained still for several minutes. Her heart was hammering heavily in her ample chest and her breathing was ragged and uneven.
...
Once her breathing had returned to a somewhat normal level, Tsukune wrapped her in his caring arms, kissed her tenderly, and felt the bond between themselves strengthen by the passing second.
"Tsukune...I want...you...now...inside me, please my love" she whispered between the eager, soft kisses they exchanged.
Her mate then sat up on the bed then swapped positions with her.
She then arranged herself on the warm futon bed and placed her head on the soft pillow as he hovered over her on his knees once she spread her sexy, well-toned legs apart. She then wordlessly invited him to become one with her. As his throbbing manhood entered her warm sex, Moka loudly gasped as they consummated their love once again.
'Oh Tsukune...it...ah...so...good...my love...ah...' she silently communicated through their ever-growing blood-bond.
'Oh Moka...you feel so good', Tsukune wordlessly replied likewise.
Slowly and tenderly the couple made passionate love. They grew a lot closer as the flaming romance of their union burned inside of them. Time seemed to slow down for the two lovers as they were immersed with complete love, affection, and absolute devotion towards each other.
Nothing else mattered to them as their pounding hearts beat in absolute unison.
Moka thrusted her hips forward to meet his every movement. He then pulled her closer to himself and flipped her around. Moka was now positioned on top. She smiled as she rode her mate's pulsating, hot flesh that filled up her soaked flower.
He reached out to Moka and held her hands in his own as she rocked his manhood with great exuberance. She took her time to savor the sensation of being one with her mate. She knew in her heart, that without a doubt he was the one to spend the rest of her very long life with.
Tsukune had proven himself to her more times than she could either count or wished to keep track of. He was her everything. And she would always love him and be there for him, good times and bad. That's where her place was.
As they became further aroused, Moka could sense the growing blood-lust in her mate. She then tenderly licked him on his neck. She silently signaled to him it would be alright if he wanted to partake in some of her sweet blood once again. He in response did the same, as his fangs extended then slowly pierced her delicate neck,, and drank in her wonderful ambrosia.
As Tsukune lapped up her blood in small, steady slurps, Moka then pierced his flesh again with her fangs and hungrily consumed her mates blood. Once more, they cemented their eternal bond as they drank each others' life-force in accord.
Memories of the past they shared between themselves and deepened their relationship even further.
Tsukune's rhythm increased gradually, as Moka moaned, her fangs still buried in his neck. The silver-haired maiden continued to lap up his blood in small, tender slurps. The tickling sensation was too much for the male vampire, which caused a groan of desire in the back of his throat to come forth.
'Ahhh...Tsukune...oh yes...please...now...ah-hhh...Tsukune!'
"Moka...ahh-hhh...ah-hhhh...Moka...I can't – hold – out... any longer... oh Kami..."
'It's okay, Tsukune...I'm ready, love...'
Moka then quickly released her fangs from her mate's neck and shuddered in the aftershock of a very powerful climax; her voice resonated loudly off their bedrooms walls.
As her back arched, Tsukune retracted his own fangs, rapidly cleaned her neck with his tongue, and sealed the small puncture marks closed. A moment later, he released his hot seed inside her as his entire body trembled as he peaked forcibly.
Still entwined, the couple collapsed on their futon bed, unable to speak nor move. They just held each other closely and basked in the warm afterglow of an impressive morning of intense, passionate lovemaking.
….
A few minutes later, Tsukune decided to break the somewhat awkward silence.
"Moka?"
"Hm, yes love?" she answered as she looked up to him.
A big smile graced her features as she felt so much love towards him. Not only did they bond twice via their blood, they also had a very affectionate day, so far. It was nearly six o'clock in the morning once they eventually finished. The morning sun trickled its golden light through the window's blinds and partially illuminated their bedroom.
"Are you feeling better now... I mean compared to before?"
"Oh yes love. Um... I must admit... you really surprised me. I feel so close to you right now."
"I see. That's good to hear. Well, I kinda surprised myself, too. I feel a lot closer to you too... well... more than usual" he truthfully replied with a healthy blush across his cheeks.
"Oh Tsukune... I do love you so much. I'm so happy to be with you and to be a part of your family. Even though we aren't married yet, your wonderful parents warmly accepted me into your home."
"I love you too Moka. More than I ever thought possible. Well even if we aren't married yet, my parents do consider you to be a member of our family. It doesn't matter to them if we're married yet or not. Family isn't about being related through blood or a marriage. It's the people in your life who want you in theirs; the ones who accept you for who you are. The ones who would do anything to see you smile and love you, no matter what."
"Oh Tsukune... that's the sweetest thing that anyone's ever said to me" she said with a sniffle. A few tears slid down her cheek as she leaned closer to him and kissed him ever so tenderly.
…..
Several moments later, Moka ended their kiss before she passed out from lack of air to her lungs. She sat up and removed herself from her mate and laid down beside him. She grinned brightly as he pulled her close and snuggled up to her. Both teens closed their eyes and reflected on all the wonderful times they had spent together, ever since they became mates in April.
It had not been easy but they remained very close to one another. As long as they had each other, they knew that whatever they experienced that they would persevere and get through it, no matter how difficult it may be. Moka and Tsukune knew their place in the world and they would always be there for each another.
And they would earn their happy ending someday, in the near future. Whatever it may be, they would welcome it wholeheartedly.
...
...
Author's Note: Please read regarding Updates!
I'm done! After getting a very late start on this chapter, I'm finally finished. I worked on this for 2 days. I know it's really short but packed with a lot of juicy, Lemony goodness. I hinted towards something in the near future, but please, NO spoilers in the comments. If you happen to figure it out, please keep it to yourself. But it's not what you may think. Thank you![/h]